Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *88888888888:888 0898989898 pUjya zrI kAzIrAma smRti granthamAlA puSpa sa0 10 BROSRO zukla jaina mahAbhArata (triSaSThI zalAkA puruSa navam trika carita ariSTanemi tIrthAvara saMyuta) (prathama khaMDa) BOBBEDEREDEBBBBEDEOSDESEBEBEDEBSPHEREBERRBSEBROBBERSBBW * lekhaka zrI varddha0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saghoya mantrI paM0 muni zrI zuklacandra jI mahArAja ESERSESBBSBBBBBBBBREDERERNBSPORNBSEBERRB- prakAzaka pUjya zrI kAzIrAma smRti granthamAlA 12 leDI hArDiGga roDa, naI dillI *9880888888:888:888888888888
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prabandhakartAzrI bAlamukanda jaina sarrApha (rAvalapiNDI pAle) ___c/o piraDI jaina jyUlarsa guradvArA roDa, karaulabAga, dillI-5 sarvAdhikAra surakSita vi0 savat 2014 prathama saskaraNa vIra nirvANa saM0 2483 I0 san 1658 1100 A0 sohana saMvat 22 ourn. .comx mammarrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.. www.w am mUlya -pAca rupaye mudrakazrI jagadevasiMha zAstrI siddhAntI' samrAT gresa, pahADI dhIraja, dehalI
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saha ma pa gA unhI sata puruSa sva0 prAcArya pajAba kezarI zrI kAzIrAma jI mahArAja jina ke caraNo me varSoM jJAnArjana kA anupama avasara pA atula zAti, gahana gAbhorya tathA nirmala cAritrya Adi jovanotkarSa mArgoM kI amUlya preraNA milI unakI pavitra smRti tathA parama snehI, mahAmanA dIrgha tapasvI saralAtmA zraddheya zrI nihAlacandra jI mahArAja jina ke anugraha kA hAtha sadA mere sira para rahA hai karakamalo me saharSa, sabhakti sAdara " samarpita me dillI kamalA nagara tA0 26-1-58 vinIta"zukla muni"
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya nivedana -0 + : sAhitya bhI jIvana-nirmANa ke sAdhano me se eka mukhya sAdhana hai / yaha vartamAna bhUta aura bhaviSyat trikAla kA draSTA tathA paricAyaka hai| isake abhAva me vaiyaktika, sAmAjika tathA dhArmika niyamo kA pracAra tathA prasAra nahI ho sktaa| kyoki mAnavasiddhAnto tathA manogata vicAro ko dUsare taka pahucAne ke do hI sAdhana hai-vaktRtva aura lekhana / vaktRtva se pracAra sImita tathA asthAyI rahatA hai / ata unhI vicAro ko jaba Alekhita kara diyA jAtA hai to jana jana taka pahuca jAte hai / phira vartamAna yugIna mAnava kI AzAye tathA AvazyakatAye itanI bar3ha cukI hai ki usake bharasaka prayatna karane para bhI pUrNa nahI ho pAtI jisa se vaha sadA prazAnta banA rahatA hai / ata apane azAnta eva nirAza mana ko zAnta karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke manorajaka kAryo kA Ayojana karatA hai / ve manorajaka kArya usake mana ko sthAyI zAnti dilA sake yA na dilA sake kintu sAhitya to usake nirAza eva azAnta mana ko AzA tathA satoSa ke sthAyI bhAva pradAna karatA hai| adhika to kyA mAnava se mahAmAnava bana jAne ko antara me preraNA tathA sphUrti kA jAgaraNa karatA hai| kyoki sAhitya jIvana kA jItA jAgatA pratIka hai| ___ mantrI zrI jI kA prastuta grantha bhI eka jIvanopayogI sAdhana bnegaa| yaha eka aitihAsika grantha hai jisame Aja se lagabhaga caurAsI hajAra varSa pUrva ke bhArata kI sthiti, kAryakalApa tathA jIvana ke prati dRDha vizvAsa Adi kA digdarzana karAtA hai / sAtha-sAtha usa samaya ke
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyo ke manovikAra, cAritrya Adi se hone vAle jIvana ke parivartana kA dyotaka bhI hai| yaha grantha jaina kathA sAhitya kA amUlya puSpa banegA jise ki mahArAja zrI ne varSoM kaThina parizrama karake Adhunika zailI me taiyAra kiyA hai| vAstava meM aise mahAgrantha kI samAja ko AvazyakatA bhI thii| kyoki samAja adhikA~za rUpa me jaina mAnyatAnusAra zrI kRSNa kI noti, caritra tathA pANDavo kA dhairya kasa kI duSTatA, jarAsadha kI adhikAra-lipsA aura mahAbhArata kA mUla kAraNa * kyA thA isase anabhijJa thA / yaha grantha kucha apanI maulika vizeSatAno ko sAtha lekara uparokta abhAvo kI pUrti karatA hai| saba se baDI vizeSatA isa grantha kI mujhe yahI pasanda AI ki yaha devanAgarI lipi tathA jana sAdhAraNa kI bhASA ko lekara calA hai / isase isakA mahatva aura bhI baDha gayA hai| kyoki tatkAlIna pracalita bhASA me na race gaye grantha kA mUlya kama ho jAtA hai cAhe vaha kitA hI sundara va bhAvaprada kyo na ho| ___ ata hama mantrI zrI jI ke hArdika AbhArI hai jinhone ki apane cira ajita jJAna me se eka kiraNa samAja ko usake vikAsa ke lie dI hai| prAzA hai bhaviSya me bhI jJAnadAna dekara samAja kA mArgapradarzana krege| granthamAlA isI dRSTi ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue sAhitya-prakAzana kara rahI hai ki lekhana-paddhati dvArA diye gaye vicAra yuga-yuga jIvita rahate hai / isase pUrva bhI yaha muni zrI jI ke jaina rAmAyaNa aura dharma darzana jaise dhArmika tathA sAmAjika grantha prakAzita kara cukI hai jise janatA ne apanAyA hai / ata prastuta navIna grantha jo pAThako ke karakamalo me upasthita haiM, AzA karatA hUM ki ve usakA samucita Adara krege|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAtha hI maiM lA0 snehI rAma rAmanArAyaNa jI nayA bAjAra vAlo kA bhI dhanyavAda karatA hU jinhone isake prakAzana meM tana-mana va dhana kA yogadAna diyA hai / AzA hai bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra granthamAlA ko sahayoga dete rhege| zrI mUlacanda jI zAstrI ko bhI dhanyavAda diye binA nahI raha sakate, jinhone apanI sukha suvidhA kA racamAtra bho dhyAna na rakhate hue baDI sAvadhAnI se prUphazodhana ke lie apanA amUlya samaya diyA / tathA zrI kRSNalAla jaina, mAlika | kRSNA haujarI I. B. 152 lAjapatanagara samaya samaya para sahAyatA dete rahe hai| ataH dhanyavAda / yadyapi presa ne pustaka ke chApane me pUrNa tatparatA se kArya kiyA hai punarapi prArambha ke lagabhaga 200 pRSTho me TAipa kI truTi ke kAraNa mAtrAye pUrNatayA nahIM uTha pAI hai / isa truTi kA mukhga kAraNa yaha hai ki isa avasara para samrAT presa ke svAmI tathA prabandhaka sajjana pajAba ke hindI Andolana me jela cale gaye jisa se pIche vyavasthA utanI upayukta na ho skii| nivedaka ulaphatarAya jaina mantrI zrI pUjya kAzIrAma smRti granthamAlA 12. leDI hArDiGga roDa, naI dillii|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhanyavAda pradarzana mAnava sAmAjika prANI hai, samAja kI pratyeka gatividhi ke sAtha isakA sambandha avazya rahA hai / vaise to sAmAjika unnati kA dAyitva usake kaNadhAroM para hI AdhArita hai ve jidhara cAhe use mor3a le jAye / kintu gaharAI meM jAne se mAlUma hotA hai ki usakA utthAna tathA patana pratyeka usake sadasya para nirbhara hai| kyoMki ye vyakti jitane 2 aza meM vidvAn guNavAn aura caritravAna hoMge utanA hI unakA samAja unnati kI ora agrasara hogA arthAta samAjake sadasyoM kI unnati samgajakI unnati aura sadasyoM kI avanati samAja kI avanati hai / ata pratyeka sadasya kA kartavya hai ki vaha apane dAyitva kA yathAzakya pAlana karatA huA unake sAdhanoM ko sudRr3ha, suvistRta karatA rahe / samAjonnati meM AdhAra bhUta pAMca tatva haiN| una tattvoM meM se jaba kisI eka tattva kI kamI ho jAtI hai to sAmAjika vyavasthA asta vyasta ho jAtI hai / ve haiM-zikSA kI pracuratA satsAhitya, sakhyA, __ aura dravya / ye tattva eka dUsare ke sahayogI haiN| kintu inameM satsAhitya ora dravya mukhya haiM / sAhitya ke abhAva meM manuSya apane siddhAta se sarvathA anabhijJa rahatA hai / aura Aja kA yuga lakSmI pradhAna yuga hai ataH binA dravya ke sArI unnatiyA kuNThita ho jAtI haiM, phira sAhitya prakAzana ke lie to dravya kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai ata sAhitya vRddhi kI punIta bhAvanA ko lekara "jaina mahAbhArata" jaise vizAla kAya grantha ke prakAzanArtha nimnalikhita dharma premI sajjanoM ne dravya vyaya kI udAratA kI hai1. sarva zrI snehIrAma rAmanArAyaNa jI jaina, nayA bAjAra dillI 2 dharmacanda jI jaina (nirapar3A vAle) , ,, , 3 lA0 laddhazAha lokanAtha jaina (lAhaura vAle) sadara thAnA ror3a, 4. zrI amaracanda vilAyatI rAma jaina (sADhaurA vAle) bastI haraphUlasiMha 5 zrI bauddharAja jI jaina (rAvalapiMDI) sadara bAjAra 6 lA0 bhImezAha , 7. zrI lAlacad zuklakumAra kamalA nagara 8. jaina virAdarI (,)
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dillI 8. zrI raMgarUpamala jI surANA DAgA bAjAra jodhapura 6. zrI punamacanda jI nAhaTA jaina sTrITa . - 10. zrI hIrAcaMda bhIkhamacada jI jaina 11. zrI nauratnamala jI bhAMDAvata mANaka cauka , 12. idakarAja jI paTavA 13. zrI jJAnIrAma jI darzana kumAra jaina motiyA khAna 14. zrI mojIrAma jI omaprakAza jaina 15. zrI jambU prasAda darzana kumAra jaina 16. zrI rAmezvara dAsa pavana kumAra jaina 17 zrI candagIrAma choTana lAla / 18. pRthvIcanda 16. manoharalAla pAlIrAma 20. haradevAsiMha 21. zrI kundanalAla jI cur3iyo vAle ,, 22. zrI khajAnacanda jI jaina (rAjAkher3I) ____ uparokta sanjanoM ne davya dAna kara sAmAjika tatva kI pUrti kI hai aura sAtha hI granthamAlA ko yogadAna dekara use sudRr3ha kiyA hai ata. kAryakAriNI atyanta dhanyavAda pradarzita karatI hai aura AzA karatI hai ki vartamAna kI bhAMti bhaviSya meM bhI apanI lakSmI kA sadupayoga deza, dharma, aura samAja hita karate rheNge| vinItarAmanArAyaNa jaina upamantrI pUjya zrI kAzIrAma smRti granthamAlA 12 leDI hArDiga roDa, naI dillI /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zukla jaina mahAbhArata para eka dRSTikoNa bhArata kI saMskRti kA itihAsa mahAbhArata me akita kiyA gayA hai / jAtIya saskAro kA abhivyajana aura bhAratIyo ke jIvana sambandhI dhAraNAo kA nidarzana jisa rUpa me hame mahAbhArata me upalabdha hai vaisA iliyaTa mahAkAvya meM bhI grIsa kA paricaya nahI mila skegaa| rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata aura purANa aise mahAgrantha hai jo AryAvarta me rahanevAlI janasamAja ke rahana sahana, ziSTAcAra, sabhyatA, saskRti tathA dhArmika, dArzanika aura sAmAjika siddhAnto, mAnyatApro aura kalpanAzro kA sAkSAt pratibimba sA jhalakA dete hai| nizcita hai bhAratavarSa meM prArabha se hI eka jAti; athavA eka vicAradhArA kA hI Astitva nahI rhaa| Arya anArya, asura sura, Agneya drAviDa, saindhava tathA vrAtya yahAM agaNita varSoM se rahate Aye hai / bhArata deza aneka jAtiyo aura vicAradhArApo kA sAmAjika rUpa hai| veda kAla se yAjJika aura yajJa virodhI vrAtya sampradAye bhArata varSa me sthita thI, isakA pramANa Apako Rgveda me prApta ho sakatA hai / jaina dharma bhArata ke prAcInatama dharmo me eka hai / jainadharma ke mUlabhUta siddhAnto kA ullekha Rgveda aura atharvaveda me dekhA jA sakatA hai / atharvaveda kA 15 vA kANDa, vrAtyastoma, ke 220 matro me vrAtya sAdhu kA hI paricaya diyA gayA haiN| "vrAtya vrata ke mAnane vAle ko kahate hai / ahisA satya Adi pAMcavrato ko jo dharma ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM ve vrAtya kahalAte hai| vaidika dharma me vrata to mAne gaye kintu kRcchacandrAyaNAdi vrato ko hI vrata ko sajJA dI gaI hai| jAbAlopaniSad me bhI zrI dattAtraya ne sakRti muni ko upadeza dete hue vrata keviSaya me vyAkhyA karate hue batAyA hai ki cAndrAyaNa paurNamAsI Adi vrata brAhmaNa
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAnate hai maiM nahI mAnatA hai| vrata ke mAnane vAlo ko hI veda me vrAtya kahA gayA gayA aura Aja unhe jaina kahA jAtA hai / ata yaha itihAsa siddha hai ki jainadharma kI vicAradhArA bhArata ke jana jIvana me prAcIna kAla se parivyApta rahI hai / pratyeka dharmakA prabhAva apane deza, rASTra aura samAja para paDe vinA nahIM raha sakatA / aura phira jo dharma rAjya dharma banane kA gaurava le cukA ho to phira kahane kI kyA bAta hai / yathA rAjA tathA prajA kahAvata to hamAre deza me hajAro varSoM se calatI rahI hai / ataH jAtIya jIvana kA prativimba jaba hame mahAbhArata aura rAmAyaNa me dekhane ko milegA usa samaya jainadharma ke anusAra sAmAjika jIvana para kyA prabhAva thA usakA vizleSaNa jainadharmAnuyAyI lekhaka dvArA likhI huI kRti se acchA AkA jA sakatA hai yaha to nirvivAda hI hai / upaniSad jainAgama, tathA tripiTika sAmAnya janatA kI dRSTi se gahana aura durUha sAhitya meM se haiM / ataH lokabhogya sAhitya to dhArmika dArzanika aura sAmAjika na hokara prAyaH kathAtmaka hI rahatA hai| mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa aura purANa kathanAtmaka sAhitya hai ata vaha janatA kA sAhitya hai / pratyeka dharma ne apane Adarzo aura siddhAnto kA pratipAdana kathAnako ke AdhAra para ina mahAkAvyo me sampAdita kiyA hai| yahI inakI lokapriyatA kA pratyakSa pramANa hai ki vaidika dharma, jainadharma aura bauddhadharma ina tIno ne hI ina mahAkAvyo 'aura kathAnako kA apane apane rUpa me nirmANa kiyA hai| yaha satya hai ki mahAbhArata jAtIya jovana kA mahAkAvya hai, usame dharma ke nAte bheda nahI DAlA jA sakatA, kintu nirmAtAo aura lekhako kI manobhUmikA hI unake sAhitya me avatarita hotI hai| mai to mAnatA hU ki sabhava hai ki prAcInakAla me yaha bheda buddhi itanI na panapI ho aura inhe samagrajAti kA kAvyAtmaka itihAsa mAna liyA gayA ho, kyoki Aja se saikar3o varSa pahale likhe gaye sasAra ke vici
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tratama jainAcArya dvArA nirmita bhUvalaya grantha me mahAbhArata aura gItA kA apUrva samanvaya dikhalAI paDatA hai / pratIta aisA hotA hai ki bheda aura abheda, virodha aura avirodha anekatva aura aikya milana aura bichoha prArabha se hI calatA rahA hai / ataH yaha nizcita hai ki bhArata kI samasta vicAradhArAo me pArasparika samanvayAtmakatA kA prabhAva sahasA hI jhalaka uThatA hai / bheda dRSTi se ina tIno dharmokA sAhitya pRthak 2 rUpa me bhI apanI-apanI maulika vizeSatAoM se yukta hai| prastuta zrI jaina mahAbhArata upalabdha mahAbhArata kA hI jaina saskaraNa nahI hai apitu apanI TekanIka, kathA vastu tathA daritracitraNa kI dRSTi se sarvathA pRthak hai / prAya jaina sAhitya para sarvAGgarUpa se sAhitya kA eka hI lakSaNa ghaTita hotA hai ki sAhitya manorajana ke lie na hokara jIvana ke lie hai| prastuta samagna kathAvastu zRgAra rasa pradhAna hone para bhI vItarAga ke upadezo aura jainadharma ke prAcAra niyamo ko vyavasthita rUpa se pragaTa karatI calI hai| isa mahAgrantha me pAThako ko jIvana vasata kI madamAtI titaliyo aura madamatta bhavaro kA gu jana pramadAjano kI calapalano kI bayAra nUpura guJjana, viraha milana kA svara jahA sunAI degA vahA~ jIvana naiyA ko kheha kara pAra le jAnevAlA sadupadeza bhI prApta hogaa| isa gadya gratha ko lokasAhitya me mahatvapUrNa sthAna prApta hogA vayoki samagra grantha sAhitya kI saralatA kA pratIka, sAmAnyajana sulabhalokabhogya kathAo se paripUrNa, prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa, upadeza aura jaina dRSTikoNa se susajjita triSaSThi zalAkA puruSa caritram (saskRta jaina gna tha) ke antastala ke rUpa me citrita kiyA gayA hai| pracalita mahAbhArata me aura isa jaina mahAbhArata me tulanA karane para cAhe kitane hI kyo na maulika antara aura bheda prabheda prApta ho sakeM kintu jaina ke nAte isakI apanI nijI vizeSatAe
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 hai / yahI isakI upAdeyatA hai / grantha kA nirmAraNa zrIra usakI zailI, bhAva aura bhASA kA abhivyajana, kathAvastu aura pAtro kA caritracitraNa, jainajovana kI vizeSatAe aura siddhAnta pratipAdana kI prAjalatAe to grantha ke svAdhyAya se bhI sAkSAtkRta kI jA sakatI hai, kintu granthakAra athavA grantha sampAdaka ko jIvano to garbhagarta me hI tirohita raha jAtI hai, prata. prastAvaka kA zrAvazyaka kartavya yaha bhI raha jAtA hai ki vaha granthakAra ke viSaya me kucha kahe | granthakAra pa0 zrI zuklacandrajI ma0 ke viSaya meM : - * vardhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNa saMgha ke paMjAba prAnta ke Apa matrI haiM, zAnta aura nirbhIka jIvana me prema aura sAmajyasa kA jo vilakSaNa samanvaya huA hai usI ke nAte grApa grAja taka jaina samAja ke lokapriya, lokapUjya, aura lokavadya bane rahe hai / abhI 2 dillI me vizva dharma sammelana ke avasara para jaina sAdhuo kI ora se Apa pratinidhitva kara rahe the / sammelana ke 265 pratinidhiyo me Apa ke cehare para jo zAnti camaka rahI thI vaha antarrASTrIya jagatake dhArmika pratinidhiyo ko jaina dharma kI tyAgamadhI sAdhanA aura AtmatejasvitA ke prati varavaza AkRSTa kara rahI thI / 7 Apane hI janatA ke hRdaya kI bhAvanA ko sammAna dete hue zrI zukla jaina rAmAyaNa kA kAvyAtmaka bhASA me nirmANa kiyA hai, abhI jaina mahAbhArata nirmANa karane ke pIche bhI grApakA uddezya janakalyANa hI rahA hai / jaina mahAbhArata pAThako ko jahA~ vasudeva, pADava, kaurava, zrAcAryagaNa, tathA yuddha kA eka nayA citra pradAna karegA vahA~ yaha mahAbhArata jainaprAcAra, jainaitihAsa, aura jaina dRSTikoNa ke viSaya me bhI nayA prakAza dikhAyegA / aisA pUrNa vizvAsa hai / muni suzIla kumAra bhAskara naI dillI /
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-nivedana mAnava jIvana mahAn hai, isame ananta puruSArtha, ananta jJAna, darzana tathA anya mahA zaktiyA~ nihita hai| yaha bAta to nirvivAda va akSaraza satya hai, phira Aja vijJAna ne bhI pramANita kara diyA hai ki manuSya me kisI bhI mahAna kArya ke sampanna karane ko pUrNa kSamatA hai / kintu jaba taka vaha una apanI supta zaktiyo ko jAgRta nahI kara letA athavA unako kArya rUpa meM pariNita va jIvana sAdhanA ke liye sAdhano kA mUrta rUpa nahI de detA taba taka ve unake liye nagaNya hI haiN| usame kArya karane kI kSamatA usI ghaDI taka nahI AtI jaba taka ki hRdayastha dhairya utsAha, sahiSNa tA Adi tatvo kA udaya bhAva nahIM ho jAtA / kyoki kArya-pUrti ke liye zArIrika bala hI paryApta nahI kintu uparokta guNo kI bhI parama anivAryatA hai / zArIrika bala ke hote hue yadi Abhyantara balo kA abhAva ho jAtA hai to vAhya bala kA kucha mUlya nahIM rhtaa| aura uparokta tatvo ke hote huye zarIra bala pUrNa na bhI ho taba bhI vyakti zanai zanaiH apanI sAdhanA karate karate siddhi ko prApta kara letA hai| isa siddhi aura sAdhanA ke do rUpa haiM-eka AdhyAtmika aura / dUsarA bhautika / AdhyAtmika sAdhanA aura usake sAdhana kaThora hote hue bhI sadA zAta tathA satoSadAyaka rahe hai jaba ki bhautika sAdhanA ke sAvana AtmA ko zAnti tathA satoSa pradAna karane meM asamartha haiM / aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vartamAna yugIna bhautika mArga mAnava ko azAnta banA detA hai / kyoki svArtha, phalAkAkSA tathA kaSAyo kI
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 prabalatA mAnasika vRttiyoM para adhikAra kara letI hai / aura AdhyAtmika sAdhanA usa mahAnatA kA sasAra banAtI hai, jo zama, dama paramArtha Adi gaNoM aura alaukika jyoti ko prasArita kara apUrva Ananda kI nadI pravAhita karatI hai jisa se Age calakara akhaDa zAnti va akSaya sukha kI prApti hotI hai / kintu dono AdhyAtmika tathA bhautika mArgoM kA dvandva Aja hI nahI anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| dono hI apane siddhAnto ko kalyANakArI batAte hai| ina dono ke bIca hone vAle savAda kA sagraha sAhitya me pAyA jAtA hai / sampUrNa sAhitya ina dono kI vizeSatAo, vyaktitvo, samarthano aura sAdhako ko jIvanopayogI gAthAro ke rUpa me bharA par3A hai| aura isI AdhAra para sAhitya ke do vibhAga hue hai, AdhyAtma aura bhautika / AdhyAtma sAhitya meM jIvana kyA hai, kaise kaise paryAyo me parivartita ho jAtA hai, usakA antima dhyeya aura lakSya kyA hai, usake sAdhanA mArga kitane hai, usase jIvana para kyA prabhAva paDatA hai, Adi bAte batAI gaI hai / tathA sAtha sAtha anubhava gamya va jIvana ke carama lakSya ko prApta karane vAle sAdhako RSi maharSiyo ke jIvana vRtta bhI hai jo Atma sAdhanA kA mUka sadeza dete rahate hai / dUsarI aura bhotika sAhitya mAnava ko sAsArika jIvana AvazyakatAo tathA zArIrika bala, rUpa, sainya zakti pArivArika bala tathA kUTanItijJatA Adi tathA sukha suvidhA ke sAdhana mArga kA jJAna karAtA hai| sasAra me bhautika matAvalimbayo kI bAhulyatA bhale hI ho kintu jIvana ko sthAyI zAnti aura satoSa pradAtA AdhyAtmika jJAna hI mAnava jIvana ko utkarSa kI ora preraNA detA hai| aura isI ke pariNAma svarUpa usame dAnava se mAnava, dukhI se sukhI, badhana se mukta, svArtha se paramArtha kI ora le jAne vAlI eka mahAna zakti nihita hai| aura antatogatvA mahAn bhautikavAdiyo ko bhI
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 15 AdhyAtmavAda kA Azraya lenA paDA hai / aura bhautikavAda to manuSya ko svatantra na banA ulTe bandhano me bAdhatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vizva ke baDe baDe prajA sattAko pravRtako ke bhautika thapeDo ne unake jIvana ko nArakIya banA DAlA thA / hA~ to aba mujhe mUla viSaya para AnA hai jisake liye mArga banAne kA Upara prayAsa kiyA gayA hai / pAThako ke hAtha me prastuta grantha arthAt mahAbhArata eka ghaTanA grantha hai / isame AdhyAtma tathA bhautika dono sAdhano kA varNana hai| yU~ to ise dhArmika grantha kI mAnyatA prApta hai kintu vastuta: yaha eka aitihAsika sAhitya hai jisase mAnava jIvana ke badalate citro kA akana, usame hone vAle pariNAma tathA tAtkAlika samAra para paDane vAle prabhAva kA vistRta varNana hai / jainadharma to ise dhArmika mAnyatA dene ko taiyAra hI nahI, kyoki jisa ghaTanA me sahAra, vaimanasya, kaSAyo kI prabalatA athavA sAsArika vyavahAro kA hI samAveza tathA samyak jJAna, darzana Adi tatvoM ke viparIta kArya kalApa pAye jAte haiM vaha dhArmika grantho kI koTi me nahI A sakatA / phira bhI vartamAna sthiti va samyak darzana zrAdi grAhya tatvo ke dhAraNa karane vAle rAjA va anya sAdhako kA jIvana caritra avazya milatA hai / upasthita gadya kAvya kI ghaTanAo se spaSTa lakSita hai ki manuSya ke yogya kArya kyA hai aura use kisa prakAra ke mArga kA anusaraNa karanA cAhiye / aura inhI sAdhano ke apanAne se mAnava kaise mahAnatA ko prApta karatA hai / vasudeva kA jIvana caritra hI dekhiye jo pUrva janma me eka daridra aura nirAzrita vyakti the jise koI bhI sammAna dene ko taiyAra na thA / aura to kyA usake kuTumbI bhI usase ghRNA karate the / anta me aise dukhI jIvana se chuTakArA pAne ke liye utAru ho gaye the / daivayoga se eka AdhyAtmavAdI kA sahayoga huA aura zrAtmasAdhanA me lIna ho gaye / unhone sarva
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kriyAyo tathA vrato me ucca sevAvrata ko jIvana me sthAna diyA aura svargagAmI huye| vahA~ se manuSya rUpa me phira isa karma bhUmi para janma liyA aura unhI pUrva janma ke sacita karma phala ke dvArA zrIkRSNa jaise yazasvI putra ke pitA banane kA saubhAgya prApta huA aura Age mokSa ke adhikArI bne| dUsarI ora jarAsagha va nazasI kasa ke jIvana caritra para bhI dRSTipAta kare jinhone mAnavatA ke sthAna para dAnavatA, namratA ke sthAna para abhimAna, mRdutA ke sthAna para kaThoratA, karuNA ke sthAna para nirdayatA, adhikAra tathA bhogalipsA prAdi rAkSasI vRttiyo ko jIvana me sthAna diyaa| tIna khaNDa para chAyA huA prabhutva tathA zArIrika vIratA prAdi valo dvArA dUsaro para jamAyA huA pAtaka eva mile huye jIvanopayogI sAdhana unakI durupayogitA ke kAraNa unake hI jIvana ke ghAtaka bana gye| kyoki apane tanika se svArtha ke liye bAla-hatyA prAdi hI jIvana ke ghAtaka bana gaye / kyoki apane tanika se svArtha ke liye vAla hatyA Adi ugra atyAcAra, anya rAjyo kI lUTa, aura anadhikAra ceSTA jaise kukRtya karate haye zrIcitya kA vicAra taka bhI na pAyA / isI kAraNa Aja unakA nAma mAnava itihAsa kI zreriNa se patita ho rahA hai| kintu ThIka isake viparIta vasudeva devakI ko bhI dekhe jinhone kasa ko diye hue apane eka sAdhAraNa vacana mAtra kI rakSA ke liye apanI A~kho ke sAmane santati-hatyA ko sahana kiyaa| kaurava pANDavo ke jIvana kriyA meM pAyA jAne vAlA antara bhI isa siddhAnta ko pramANita karatA hai ki satya, dhairya, nyAya, adhikAra rakSA tathA paropakAra guNa hI jIvana ko utkarpa kI ora le jAne vAle haiM aura isI me hI jIvana me zAnti, satopa aura saphalatA prApta hotI hai / inake viparIta dambha, garva, anyAya, parAdhikAra haDapane kI cepTA, IrSyA, pratigoSa, rAjya lobha jaisI vRttiyo se nahI / yahI t. '
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa racanA kI vizeSatA hai, jo pAzavika pravRttiyo se jIvana ko vacA kara mAnavatA kI ora lejAne kI amara preraNA detI rahegI aura vahA~ se bho Age mahAmAnava arthAt sarvakarma mala ko kSaya kara usa alaukika amarapada bhagavAn ko prApta karane kA mArga predarzaka hogii| yahI isa mahAna mahAbhArata kA Adarza hai| ___ pAThako kI ruci ko jAnate hue aba mere liye yaha batAnA bhI eka kartavya ho gayA hai ki kina kAraNo se mujhe isa prastuta mahAbhArata ke likhane kI preraNA milii| lambe samaya kI bAta hai| mai vidyArthI rUpa me thA / pU0 AcArya zrI sohanalAla mahArAja jI kI sevA me rahate huye pUrvI pajAba ke prasiddha nagara amRtasara kI vaha ghaTanA Aja bhI yAda hai jabaki mujhe eka mahAbhArata nAma kI pustaka hAtha lgii| maine use AdyopAnta paDhA mere hRdaya me anAyAsa hI eka prazna uThA ki kyA jaina dharma me isa pustaka kI mAnyatA nahI ? yadi hai to kisa rUpa me ? aura zrIkRSNa kaurava, pANDava, Adi ke viSaya meM jAnane kI jijJAsA utpanna huii| kyoki usa samaya mai jaina sAdhanA kA lie huye sAdhaka rUpa me thA / manuSya jisa samAja me rahatA hai athavA jisake dvArA jIvana nirmANa kI sAmagrI prApta karatA hai, usake prati sahaja hI usake hRdaya me zraddhA, bhakti aura jijJAsA Adi rahatI hai yA utpanna ho jAtI hai| mahAbhArata ke sambandha me uThI huI jijJAsA ko usa samaya meM mUrta rUpa na de sakA kyoki eka ora paThana-pAThana to dUsarI ora una mahApuruSo kI sevA kA mukhya kArya thA / bIca me avasara bhI milA to eka aura kArya me laga jAnA paDA / khaira, vaha kArya bhI eka aitihAsika eva mahatvapUrNa thA jo ki varSoM ke parizrama se sampanna huA, vaha thA jaina rAmAyaNa kA kAvyarUpa sakalana / isa prathama prayAsa ne mujhe protsAhita kiyA aura atIta kI vismRti agaDAI lekara jAga unii|
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parizrama aura lagana saphalatA kI ka jI hai / mene jaina mahAbhAgna ke grantha nirmANa, soja gAdi kA nizcaya kara liyaa| bIna bAna meM anya kAryoM kI ora bhI dhyAna jAtA rahA aura ve uma mArga meM bAdhaka hI banate rahe / aimA hotA hI hai ki vyakti jitanA kimI kArya ko socatA hai paristhitiyA utanI hI bAdhaka banatI nalI jAtI hai / aura usake lie sadA samaya mAdhana aura yogyatA prAdi kI apekSA rahatI hai / abhilApA banI rahI, anta meM eka samaya pAyA aura mene aAgamo, granyo aAdi kA avalokana kiyaa| patA calA ki jaina dharma ke pAsa pracalita mahAbhArata se kahI adhika mAnyatA hai aura sAmagrI kA pracura bhaDAra hai, prAkRta saskRta, hindI, gujarAtI tathA prAntIya bhApAyo ke bhinna bhinna granthome vistRta rUpa me ullekha milatA haiN| kintu uname zvetAmbara-digambara mAnyatApro meM antara, AmnAyo ke bhinna-bhinna mata matAntara aura sabase bar3I samasyA thI pracalita mahAbhAratakA samanvaya karanA / jiname kahI kahI AkAza-pAtAla taka kA antara dikhAI detA hai| khaira / ina sabhI kaThinAiyo ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue eka hI nizcaya kiyA ki isakA AdhAra jaina dharma kI mAnyatAnusAra hI ho / rahI paraspara kI mAnyatApro ke antara kI bAta, so to usame bhUlabhUta prAgama mAnyatA ko hI mahattva diyA jAtA hai| yaha usakA sampradAya pakSa nahI, aneko dRSTiyo se samarthana hotA hai / kahI kahI digambara AmnAya kI ghaTanA vistRta aura antaravAlI hone para bhI jahAM-tahA~ una ghaTanAo ko bhI sthAna dene kA pUrA dhyAna rakkhA gayA hai / aura zvetAmbara paramparA ke anya grantho ke phaTanoTa bhI 7 diye gaye haiN| kArya prArambha kiyA, varSa bIta gaye aura samApta na ho paayaa| aneko vighna-bAdhAye AI / anta me yaha prathama khaNDa dropadI svayavara paryanta pUrNa hokara Apake hAtho me A rahA hai| yaha grantha gadya racanA
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 hI hai, kahAnI rUpa meM hai, phira bhI yathAzakya aura yathAsthAna sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika jIvana ke zikSA pUrNa upadezo kA sacAra hai / jo bhAvI jIvana nirmANa me sahAyaka siddha hogaa| isa prakAra aneka tathyo kA dhyAna rakhate huye yaha mahAgrantha taiyAra huaA hai| jaisA ki pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki jaina paramparA mahAbhArata ko dhArmika grantha svIkAra nahI karatI, aura na hI usake pAsa pracalita mahAbhArata kI bhaoNti sakalita grantha hI hai| tathApi mUla Agamo ke parizIlana se jJAta hotA hai ki mahAbhArata avazya huA thA kintu usakA mUla kAraNa akelA kaurava-pANDavoM kA vaira hI nahI, zrIkRSNa aura jarAsagha ke bIca hone vAlA yuddha thA / kaurava-pANDava yuddha to eka gRha-yuddha thA, parantu vaha huA usa yuddha ke sAtha hI kyoki usa samaya ke nareza do bhAgo me vibhakta ho cuke the, isa yuddha, me vAsudeva prati vAsudeva ke dvArA baDhate huye atyAcAro ko samApta kara solaha hajAra rAjAno para apanA adhikAra jamAtA hai|' isa yuddha kA vistRta varNana saghadAsa gaNIvAcaka kRta vasudeva hinDI AcArya jinasena racita harivaMza purANa, AcArya hemacandra kRta triSaSThI zalAkA puruSa caritra, devaprabha sUrI kA pANDava caritra Adi grantho me milatA hai / yahI grantha jaina paramparA ke mahAbhArata grantha hai jinakA kAlamAna kramaza lagabhaga vikrama saMvat 733, 840,1230 tathA 1270 hai| isase pUrva racita grantha upalabdha nahI hai / to phira ina grantho kA AdhAra kyA rahA hogA, kyA isase pUrva mahAbhArata sAhitya thA hI nahI ? nahI, aisA to nahIM kahA jA sakatA / mUla Agama tathA saMskRta TIkAmo me isa sabandha me ullekha hai| jaise ki gaDikAnuyoga ke bheda varNana karate hue batAyA gayA 'se kiM ta gaDiyAnu yoge, gaNahara gaDiyAo, cakkahara gaDiyAno, dasAra 1 samayAga suutr|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gaDiyA, baladeva gaDiyA, harivaza gaDiyAgro" Adi varNana pAyA jAtA hai; kintu durbhAgya se ina Agamo kI prApta nahI ho rahI hai, parantu inakA anya Agamo me nAma kA ullekha milatA hai / jiname ki mahAbhArata se sambadhita viSaya sAmagrI vistRta rUpa meM thI / phira bhI vidyamAna grAgamo me yathAsthAna mahAbhArata nAyako tathA unake pUrva Rddhi parivAra pUrvajo kA varNana spaSTatayA milatA hai / harivaza kI utpatti bhI jisame mahArAja yadu vasudeva, samudravijaya, zrIkRSNa, ariSTanemI, kasa ke pitA ugrasena Adi utpanna hue zAstro me ullikhita hai" / , yahA~ taka ki zrIkRSNa kI mAtA devakI kI ATha santAno tathA kaurava pAMDava, dhRSTadyumna, draupadI, rukmaNI, pradyumna, satyabhAmA, jAmbavatI, sAmba Adi kumAro tathA rAniyo kA varNana bhI pAyA hai / phira kAvya grantho kA to kahanA hI kyA, uname to savistAra varNana hai hI / ata. aba yaha kahanA ki zrIkRSNa aura balabhadra Adi karmAvatAro ko jaina siddhAnta svIkAra nahI karatA sarvathA bhUlamAtra hI hogI / hA~ yaha bAta alaga hai ki usakI mAnyatA bhinna rUpa me hai | isa viSaya ko zAstrakAro ne svIkRta kiyA hai yA nahI yaha nIce pATha se svaya hI spaSTa hai ki durdhara raNAgaraNa me, dhanurdhara, dhIra, saumya, yuddhakIrti puruSa, rAjakula tilaka, ardha bharata svAmI, vipula kula samudbhava, ujjavala kaustubhamaNI va mukuTadhArI, ajita ratha, hala, mUsala, kanaka, zakha, cakra, gadA, zakti, nandaka, Adi zastrAzastro 2 samayAga sUtra, nandI sUtra / 3 antakRta dazAga, uttarAdhyayana / 4 inhIM mahArAja yadu ke nAma para haribaza hI yaduvaMza ke nAma se pukArA jAne lagA / 5 sthAnAga sUtra, kalpa sUtra / 1 jJAtA dharmakathAMga /
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke dhAraNa karane vAle praSTatam prazasta lakSaNayukta, gajendra gati vAle, masta ko pano ke samAna mada va gambhIra svara vAle manuSyo me narasiMha, narapati, narendra, nara upabha, nIla va pIta vasano ke dhAraNa karane vAle sana aura kezuna do bhAI the| jo valadeva aura vAsudeva ke nAma se vikhyAta hai| isIlie yaha granya nAyako ke vaza kI utpati, unakA udbhava tathA vikAsa prAdi se prArambha kiyA gayA hai aura Age unakA jIvana jina-jina kArya-kSetro meM parivartita hayA, diyA gayA hai| ve svaya tathA unake kArya kitane mahAn the, yaha to yaha grantha batAyegA hI sAtha sAtha apane mahAbhArata nAma ko siddha kregaa| kyoki mahAbhArata kA ayaM vara yuddhahI nahIM jamA ki pracalita hai, balki unake samada kala bila ki RddhimAna tathA ziSTatA, sabhyatA unma Digora muse vaha bhArata ne mahAbhArata mahA. isa zAMginanA upAdeya hai isakA nirNaya to pAThana kareMge phira bhI saiddhAntika, vyavahArika prAdi aneko dopa raha gaye hoge / sarvajJa kI bhAMti yathArtha dRSTi se tathya pratipAdana kI kSamatA kA prApta honA to asambhava hai phira bhI apanI pora meM kisI vyakti vizeSa kI mAnyatA ko prazraya na dekara yathArtha kI pora baDhatA hai tathA pakSapAta rahita ho usakA mUlyAMkana karatA hai| prUpha sazodhana aura presa kI truTiyAM pA rahI haiN| inheM sudhAra kara pareM / 26 janavarI 1957 muni zakla 2 samavAyAga-uttama puruSa adhikAra /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukramaNikA pRSTha saMkhyA 1-18 ...... 10 16-44 16 45-67 . . . . viSaya prathama paricchedaH harivaza kI utpatti harivaza me bhagavAna munisuvrata kA prArdubhAva nArada va parvata kA zAstrArtha dUsarA paricchedaH yaduvaMza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa vasudeva kA pUrvabhava tIsarA pariccheda: kasa janma kasa kA pUrva bhava mAtA pitA dvArA kasa kA parityAga subhadra zreSThi ko kasa kI prApti bAlaka kasa kI rAkSasI krIr3A kasa ko samudravijaya ke yahAM bhejanA siMha ratha vijaya vasudeva aura kaMsa kA raNa kSetra meM jAnA kaMsa rahasyodghATana aura rAjya prApti * ugrasena kA bandI honA pariccheda.'vasudeva kA gRhatyAga vasudeva kA bandI honA ziSTa maDala ke Ane kA rahasyodghATana ... .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . ...... 68-84
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 23 . . . . * 66 vasudeva kA gRha tyAga aura citA praveza vasudeva kA vijayakheTa nagara meM pahu~canA vasudeva kA zyAmA tathA vijayA se vivAha rAjakumArI zyAmA kA varaNa aura agAraka se yuddha zyAmA kA bhI agAraka se yuddha pAcavAM pariccheda - 85-107 gandharvadattA pariNaya vasudeva kA vINA vAdana adhyayana 86 vijaya zrI vasudeva ke hAtha viSNukumAra caritra (viSNu gItikA kI utpatti) .. 17 chaThA pariccheda - 108-137 cArudatta kI Atma kathA .. * 108 amita gati vidyAdhara kA vRttAnta 115 merA patana merA videza bhramaNa amita gati vidyAdhara kA agalA vRttAMta merA gRhAgamana 137 upapariccheda - 138156 mAttaga sundarI nIlayazA 138 nIlayazA kA mayUra dvArA harA jAnA - 145 vegavatI kI Atma kathA sAtavAM paricchedaH 160-180 madanavegA pariNaya .. * 160 bAlacandrA kI prApti vidya dRSTa vidyAdhara kA vRttAnta rAja kumArI priyagu maMjarI soma zrI kA punarmilana 117 122 135 . 157 168 170 172 180
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ I AThavAM paricchedaH - kanakavatI pariNaya kanakavatI kA prathama bhava tIsarA bhava "" 19 ( nala damayantI caritra) kanakavatI kA sAtavAM bhava navAM pariccheda cauthA, pAMcavA, aura chaThA bhava - vasudeva ke adbhuta cAturya vasudeva kI kalA nipuNatA eka kA viyoga dUsarI kA saMyoga vasudeva kI adhyAtma carcA lalita zrI se vivAha dasavAM pariccheda: 24 rohiNI svayaMvara vasudeva kA rohaNI kA varaNa tathA yuddha bhrAtR milana aura gRhAgamana gyArahavAM pariccheda - mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrI kRSNa valarAma janma devakI vivAha adbhuta ghaTanA kRSNa-baladeva kA pUrva bhava zrI kRSNa janma neminAtha janma bArahavAM pariccheda - mahArANI gaMgA gAMgeya kumAra kI bhISma pratijJA " ...... ...... 185-216 185 200 201 283 ............... ...... ...... 216 217-226 217 ...... ... .... 230-244 230 ...... 233 241 245 - 266 ****** ...... .... ...... ...... 44 " 220 223 224 227 ...... ...... 270-263 210 245 245 247 251 254 256 265 275 281
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 288 264-314 264 308 315-325 315 326-350 326 332 338 351-372 satyavatI bhISma kA bhAtRtva terahavAM paricchedaH___kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU karNa janma caudahavAM pariccheda - kaurava pANDavo kI utpatti pandrahavAM paricchedaH virodha kA aMkura vidyAdhyayana guru dakSiNA solahavAM pariccheda - garu droNAcArya bhISma aura droNAcArya suziSya satarahavAM paricchedaH arjuna ke prati IrSyA aThArahavAM pariccheda - ziSya parIkSA-karNa kI cunautI azva kalA pradarzana aura asi parIkSA gadA yuddha ajuna kI parIkSA karNa kI cunautI unnIsavAM pariccheda - kaMsa vadha kezI azva tathA ariSTa vRSabha kA damana zAraMga dhanuSa kA car3hAnA * 365 366 373-376 373 380-404 380 * * 386 ....... 387 386 .. .. 361 405-432 405 ...... ....... 414 408
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ... 427 ... 436 balarAma dvArA rahasyodghATana aura malla yuddha ko prasthAna 420 padmotara va capaka hastiyoM kA vadha __... 423 cANUra vadha, kasa vadha, ugrasena ko rAjyaprApti bIsavA paricchedaH 433-454 jarAsaMdha dvArA kRSNa vadha kA prayatana 433 jarAsadha ke dUta kA zaurIpura meM Agamana 436 yAdavoM kA zaurIpura se prasthAna kolI kuvara kA AkramaNa aura usakI mRtyu 441 dvArikApurI kI sthApanA 443 ikkIsavAM paricchedaH 446-474 rukmaNi magala 446 damaghoSa suta zizupAla 447 rukma kA haTha 448 zizupAla ke sAtha vivAha kA nizcaya nArada jI kI mAyA ghara meM hI vivAda rukmaNi kI apUrva sUjha 460 ,, haraNa va yuddha 463 nArada RSi ke vyaMga 466 satyabhAmA rukmaNi milana bAIsavAM paricchedaH 475-514 pradyumnakumAra 475 janma aura bichoha 477 puNyavAn ke page 2 nidhAna 476 pradyumna kA pUrva bhava rukmaNi kA pUrva bhava 461 kumAra kI mRtyu kA SaDyantra . 464 kumAra ko rati kI prApti 450 -454 458 470 452 565
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 467 468 505 508 506 kumAra kA punaH nagarAgamana kumAra ke prati rAnI kI vAsanA rAnI kA SaDyantra dvArAmatI ko vidAI kumAra kA vidyA camatkAra mAtR-pita milana teIsavAM pariccheda - zAmbakumAra zAmba kI udaNDatA zrIkRSNa kA nyAya pradyumna kA bhrAtRtva cauvIsavAM pariccheda - pradyumna kumAra tathA vaidarbhI paccIsavAM pariccheda -- droNa kA badalA chabbIsavAM pariccheda.drupada kA sakalpa tapazcaraNa aura santAnotpati sacAIsA pariccheda - draupadI svayavara draupadI kA pUrvabhava azuddhipatra 515-537 515 516 520 526 538-544 538 545-552 545 553-555 553 554 556-586 556 584-562
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zukla jaina mahAbhArata * prathama pariccheda ke __ harivaMza kI utpatti usa jambUdvIpa ke vatsa nAmaka deza kI rAjadhAnI kauzAbI nagarI hai / yaha kozAbI nagarI yamunA ke taTa para avasthita hai / isa nagarI ke vizAla bhavanI aura aTTAlikAoM ke pratibimba java yamunA ke nirmala nIla jala meM paDakara nAcane se lagate haiM to unakI zobhA sacamuca darzanIya hA jAtI hai / isa nagarI kI sundaratA kA kucha varNana hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isa kauzAbI nagarI meM usa samaya sumukha nAmaka mahArAjA rAjya karate the| isa parama pratApI mahIpa kA teja sUrya samAna sava dizAoM meM vyApta ho rahA thaa| sArI prajA nItinirata santuSTa aura satata dharma kAryo me salagna rahatI thii| jo rAjA svaya dharma parAyaNa ho usakI prajA bhalA kyoM na dhamotmA hogI / atyAcArI duSToM kA nigraha aura dharma mArga meM lIna sadAcAriyoM para anugraha ke dvArA isa zAsaka ne apane rAjya me sarvatra sukha zAMti kI sthApanA kara rakhI thii| isa prakAra mahArAja sumukha dharma mArga meM rahate hue dharma, artha, kAma ina tonoM puruSArthI kA yathAvidhi upArjana karate hue apane jIvana ko saphala vanA rahe the| sumukha mahArAja kauzAMbI meM isa prakAra dharmAnusAra rAjya-vyavahAra calA rahe the ki eka samaya kAla kramAnusAra RturAja vasanta kA Agamana huA / vasaMta Rtu ke prabhAva se prakRti sundarI ne atyanta manohara AkarSaka rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| vanoM, upavanoM kI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thI / nAnA prakAra ke puSpoM se suzobhita bAga-bagIco, latAkujo, saritA aura sarovaroM ke taToM para jahA~ bhI dRSTi jAtI, vahIM kyA yuvaka kyA yuvatiyAM, kyA vAlaka kyA bAlikAe~ sabhI Ananda vibhora ho vasanta kI isa anupama suSamA kA rasapAna karane me magna se dikhAI dete / baurAye hue Amra vRkSoM kI zAkhAoM para baiThI huI koyala apanI kuhU kuhU kI madhura dhvani se mAnava-mana ko unmatta banA rahI thI
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata to udhara puSpa rasa pAna karate hue madhukara apane madhura gujAra se mano kA moha rahe the / vasata ke aise hI suhAvane samaya meM mahApratApI sumukha nareza kI savArI bhI saira ke lie nikala pdd'ii| 2 mahArAjA kI isa aneka ThATha-bATI se susajjita devendropama savArI ko dekhane ke lie cAro ora se apAra nara-nAriyoM ke jhuNDa ekatrita hone lage / jyojyo savArI dhIra-dhIre Age bar3hane lagI tyo tyo darzanArthI janatA ke apAra samudra kA pravAha bhI uttarottara pUrNa candramA ko dekhakara samudra kI velA kI bhAMti umaDatA huA bar3hane lagA / cAro ora se jaya jayakAra kI dhvaniyo se pRthvI aura AkAza gUja uThe, sundariyoM ke netra cAtaka vAtAyanoM meM se mahArAja kI rUpa-candrikA kA pAnakara aghAte hI na the, kahIM davAganopama kula kAminiyaoN apane 2 prAsAdoM kI aTTAlikAoM me baiThIM apane priya mahArAja para puSpa varSA kara rahI thIM to kahIM vana mArgoM me avasthita nRpa - darzanotsakasundariyo ke samUha anajAne me hI savibhrama kaTAkSapAta kara rahe the / aneka rAjAoM, rAjakumAroM, rAjaparivAro, sAmanta, saciva va senApatiyoM ke sAtha sumukha kI savArI dhIre-dhIre Age bar3ha rahI thI ki sahasA unakI dRSTi yuvatIvRnda ke madhya meM baiThI huI eka anupama sundarI kI ora calI gaI / saskAravazAt donoM kI AMkheM cAra huI aura sahasA eka dUsare para anurakta ho gaye / lAkha prayatna karane para bhI dono kI dRSTiyAM eka dUsare se haTatI hI na thI / mahArAjA kA hAthI mandamadamAtI gati se jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA, vaha sundarI bhI anya aneka kula kAmaniyo ke sAtha Age baDhakara mahArAja kI rUpa chaTA kA pAna karane lagatI / udhara mahArAja bhI isa parama rUpavatI ke saudaya ko dekhakara sahasA apanI sudhabudha kho baiThe aura sahAvasthita maMtrI - zramAtyavarga tathA mahiSiyoM kI kucha paravAha na kara unakI A~khe usa bhIr3a-bhAr3a me usI parama rUpavatI ko DhUDhane laga gaI / kintu savArI ke lauTane para jyoM hI mahArAja ne apane anujIvI, parijana aura svajanoM ke sAtha rAjaprAsAdoM meM padArpaNa kiyA to sabhI purajanoM ne bhI apane-apane gharoM kI rAha lI ataH svabhAvataH usa sundarI ko bhI sumukha kI AMkhoM se ojhala ho svasthAna kI ora prasthAna karanA par3A / usa sundarI ke darzana-patha se pRthak hote hI sumukha kI avasthA
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hari vaza kI utpatti mmmmmmmm viraha vadanA ke kAraNa atyanta dayanIya ho uThI / unakA mana snAna, dhyAna, khAna-pAna Adi sabhI dainika kriyA-kalApoM se virata ho gyaa| mahArAja ko isa prakAra anamanA aura udAsa dekha sumati nAmaka atyanta catura matrI ne hAtha joDa vinaya karate hue pUchA ki___ "he prabho / Aja Apa isa prakAra udAsa kyo pratIta hote hai Apa kI isa Akasmika vyAkulatA kA kyA kAraNa hai, ApakA yaha eka chatrarAjya hai, prajA bhI Apame atizaya anurakta hai, Apane apane anupama prema se sabhI rAniyo ke hRdayoM ko jIta liyA hai, isalie ve bhI ApakI pUrNa praNayinI haiN| dAnAdi saba dhArmika kAryoM kA sampAdana bhI Apa yathAvidhi apramAdI hokara karate hai, akhaDa bhUmaNDala ke samasta rAjA mahArAjAo para Apa hI kA teja chAyA huA hai isa prakAra dharma, artha aura kAmarUpa puruSArtha traya ke sampAdana meM Apa sadA tatpara rahate haiN| Apako kisI prakAra kA koI prabhAva to dikhAI nahIM detA | isa vizvaprapaca me aisA koI padArtha nahIM jo kAmanA karate hI Apake lie prApya yA sulabha na ho| phira Apa Aja isa prakAra kyoM udAsa dikhAI dete haiN| apane hRdaya kI gUDha se gUDha marma vedanA ko bhI sadA apane mana meM chipAye nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, use vyakta kara dene se mana halakA hA jAtA hai, isalie he nAtha / AjJA dIjie ki yaha sevaka ApakI isa udAsI kA nivAraNa karane meM kaise sahAyaka siddha ho sakatA hai| yaha zarIra yadi Apake kucha bhI kAma AsakA to maiM apane jIvana ko sArthaka samajhU gA aura prANa-paNa se ApakI prasannatA ke lie pUrA-pUrA prayatna karU gA / kRpA kIjie aura apane hRdaya kI bAta batA dIjie tAki ApakI cintA-nivRtti ke lie yathocita upAya kiyA jAya / ___ matrI ke isa prakAra madhura vicAro ko sunakara sumukha ne kahA mitravara / tumase mere hRdaya kI koI bAta chipI huI nahIM, rAjakAryo meM tuma mere matrI ho para ataraga vAtoM meM mere prANoM ke bhI prANa suhRdvara ho| aba saba kucha jAnate hue bhI ava anajAna bana rahe ho| tumhe tA jJAta hI hai ki kala vana-vihAra ke samaya eka parama sundarI ne apane kaTAkSa bANoM se mere hRdaya ko barabasa vedha diyA, usake hAva bhAvoM se pratIta hotA thA ki vaha bhI mere prati vaisI hI anurakta hai| yadyapi yaha kula maryAdA va zAstra niyama ke viruddha hai para kyA karU isa samaya merA mana apane
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata vaza meM nahIM hai, ata aisI paristhiti meM jaise bhI ho, tumheM koI ucita upAya DhUDha nikAlanA caahie| rAjA kI aisI kAtara vANI suna pahale to sumati cakita ho kiMkartavya vimUr3ha sA raha gayA,para phira vaha tatkAla kucha socakara bolAmahArAja | maiM jAnatA hU~, jisane Apake hRdaya kA haraNa kiyA hai usa parama sundarI kA nAma vanamAlA hai aura vaha vIraka nAmaka kuvinda kI bhAryA hai.| isalie ApakA aura usakA milana kisI bhI prakAra nyAyocita nahIM hai, paranArI kI kAmanA karanA bhI manuSya ke lie naraka meM patana kA kAraNa hai, ataH Apa merI bAta mAniye aura usa kAminI ke rUpa ke AbhAjAla ko tor3a ddaalie| Apake mahaloM meM eka se eka bar3hakara sundarI rAniyA~ vidyamAna haiM, Apa unhIM ke sAtha dharmAnukUla jIvana yApana kara zreya aura preya kI prApti ke adhikArI baniye / isa nazvara rUpa ke moha meM par3akara apane Apako patana ke mArga para le jAnA vivekI puruSa ke lie kadApi zobhAjanaka nhiiN| isa prakAra mantrI ne rAjA ko aneka prakAra samajhAyA-bujhAyA, para kAmAndha vyakti kaba kisa kI sunatA hai, kyoki usake hRdaya se bhaya aura zarma to kUca kara jAtI hai isIlie kahA hai-"kAmAturANA na . bhaya na lajjA" ataH usane to vanamAlA ko pAne ke lie praNa hI kara liyaa| Akhira rAjahaTha pUrA hokara rahA, kisI na kisI prakAra vanamAlA rAja mahaloM me pahu~ca gaI / kyoki vanamAlA kA hRdaya svaya rAjA sumukha ke prati Akarpita ho cukA thA isalie usane bhI nRpa ke praNaya nivedana ko anAyAsa hI svIkAra kara liyaa| aba kyA thA rAjA ne tatkAla use apanI paTarAnI banA liyA aura dono Anandopabhoga karate hue svachandatApUrvaka samaya yApana karana lge| unake vaibhava vilAsa aura raga-raliyo ne dinoMdina raga pakar3anA zurU kiyA / vaha devendra ke samAna sukhopabhoga karatA huA rAjya karane lgaa| vIraka kuvinda kA tapasyA dvArA devaloka gamana udhara apanI prANa-priyA patnI ke viraha ke kAraNa vIraka atyanta zoka-satapta rahane lagA / rAta-dina usakI A~khoM ke sAmane vanamAlA hI khar3I dikhAI detI / vanamAlA kI viyogAgni ava usake lie prAyadA ho satI. kinta anta me eka dina saubhAgya se use kisI muni
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harivaza kI utpatti 5 rAja ke darzana lAbha kA suavasara prApta ho gyaa| munirAja kI divya tejomaNDita bhavya - mukha mudrA ko dekha seTha ke hRdaya meM viraha zoka satApa ke sthAna para saMtoSa aura vairAgya ke bhAvoM ne sthAna banA liyA / mAnavazarIra tathA sAsArika sambandhoM kI nazvaratA kA use bhalI bhAMti jJAna ho AyA aura munirAja ke caraNoM meM gira kara prArthanA karane lagA ki he deva / koI aisA upAya batAiye jisa se merI zoka satapta AtmA ko sthAyI zAti prApta ho sake ! vIraka ke aise karuNA bhare vacana sunakara dayAlu muni kA hRdaya dayArdra ho uThA aura use dIkSA dekara jIvaDhayA ke divya mArga kA adhikArI banA diyA | isa prakAra dIkSita hokara muniveSa dhAraNa kara vIraka ne kAma vyathA ko khaMDa-khaDa kara dene vAlI kaThora tapasyA ke dvArA apane zarIra ko chor3akara devaloka me jAkara kilviSa deva ke nAma se vikhyAta hue| eka samaya ve apanI khulI chata para baiThe-baiThe Ananda keli me magna the ki isI samaya unake sAmane nIce saDaka para vIraka vanamAlA ke viraha meM vyAkula hokara hA ' vanamAlA hA ! vanamAlA karatA huA, burI taraha karuNa krandana kara rahA thaa| vaha kabhI usake viraha meM pAgaloM kI bhAMti sudhabudha khokara na jAne kyA kucha kahatA jA rahA thA / vIraka kI aisI dazA dekha tathA vilApa bhare vacana sunakara vanamAlA aura sumukha ke hRdaya me sahasA pazcAtApa kI bhAvanA udbuddha ho uThI / vanamAlA socane lagI ki maiMne kSaNika vAsanAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara yaha kyA anartha kara DAlA, mujha AbhAgina ke aise duSkRtya kA na jAne kyA phala milegA / yaha merA pati mere hI kAraNa kisa prakAra duHkhita ho rahA hai isakI dudazA kA ekamAtra maiM hI kAraNa hU / udhara sumukha ke hRdaya meM bhI aise hI pazcAtApa ke bhAva utpanna ho rahe the vaha bhI socane lagA ki maiMne sAsArika indriyajanyavAsanAsukha ke vazIbhUta hokara yaha kesA ghora karma kara DAlA / kAmAndha hokara maiM yaha bhI na soca pAyA ki jisa anucita kArya se merI kSaNika paritRpti hogI usI kArya se kisI dUsare vyakti (vIraka) kA sarvanAza hI ho jAyegA / aho | mujha se yaha kaisI bhayakara bhUla ho gaI hai / * vIraka vanamAlA ke viraha meM taDapatA huyA anta meM jagala meM jAkara tApasatapasvI vana gayA aura vaha umI vAla tapa ke prabhAva se tIna patyopama kI sthiti vAlA kilviSa nAmaka deva huaa| aisA vasudeva hiNDo zrAdi granthoM meM ullekha hai - 1
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata rAjA rAnI isa prakAra apane apane kiye para isa prakAra mana hI mana pazcAtApa karane lage kyoMki prakRti se jinake svabhAva zuddha hote hai una kI azubha prakRti ke udaya prAyaH thor3I dera ke lie hI huA karatA hai aura samaya Ane para ve usa azubha prakRti ke udaya ke lie pazcAtApa yA AlocanA kara usase mukta hone kA upAya bhI karane lagate hai| pazcAtApa yA AlocanA me karmamala ko nirAkaraNa karane kI vaDI bhArI zakti hai / bhUla to manuSya se ho hI jAtI hai para usa bhUla ko svIkAra kara lene aura usake lie prAyazcita lene ke lie udyata ho jAne se karmamala dhula jAte haiM isIlie eka guru se isa sambandha meM prazna kiyA gayA hai ki(1) ziSya ne pUchA-he pUjya | #AtmaniMdA se jIva ko kyA phala milatA hai ? guru ne kahA-he bhadra | AtmadoSo kI AlocanA karane se pazcAttArUpI bhaTThI sulagatI hai aura vaha pazcAttApa kI bhaTThI me samasta doSoM ko DAla kara vairAgya prApta karatA hai / aisA virakta jIva apUrvakaraNa kI zreNI (kSapakazreNI) prApta karatA hai aura kSapakazreNI prApta karane vAlA jIva zIghra hI mohanIya karma kA nAza karatA hai| (2) ziSya ne pUchA-he pUjya | gardA ( AtmaniMdA ) karane se jIva ko kyA phala milatA hai ? guru ne kahA-he bhadra ! gardA karane se prAtyanamratA kI prApti hotI hai aura aisA Atmanamra jIva, aprazasta karmabadhana ke kAraNabhUta azubha yoga se nivRta hokara zubhayoga ko prApta hotA hai| aisA prazasta yogI puruSa aNagAra dharma dhAraNa karatA hai aura aura aNagArI hokara vaha ananta AtmaghAmaka karmaparyAyo kA samUla nAza karatA hai| isa prakAra pazcAtApa kara rahe the ki acAnaka bijalI gira par3I aura unakI mRtyu ho gii| 'AtmasAkSikI nidA, gurusAkSikI garyo / ' arthAt apane AtmA kI sAkSI se pApo kI niMdA-pazcAtApa karanA AtmaniMdA hai aura guru Adi ke samakSa apane doSo kI AlocanA gardA hai /
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harivaza kI utpatti pazcAtAMpa ke phala svarUpa ve rAjA-rAnI dUsare bhava me harivarpa kSetra me yugaliye vane / jaisA ki hari varSa kSetra ke yugaliyoM kA niyama hai ki isa kSetra ke nAma para hI unakA nAma ho ataH unakA nAma bhI hari aura hariNI paDA / yaha yugaliyAyonI mAtra bhoga yonI hai isameM kisI prakAra kA duHkha yA kaSTa nahIM hotA / yugaliye apanA mArA samaya Ananda pUrvaka hI vyatIta karate haiN| ye yugaliye naraka meM nahIM jaate| kyoMki ye aise azubha karma karate hI nahIM, jina ke kAraNa inhe naraka ma jAnA paDe / / uvara svarga me vIraka deva ke hRdaya me sahasA eka dina phira se pratizodha kI agni vadhaka utthii| vaha socane lagA ki "merI jisa kulaTA vanamAlA ne mujhe dhokhA dekara sumukha kA baraNa kiyA aura usI ke sAtha ragaraliyA manAtI rahI, usakA jIva isa bhava me na jAne kahA kisa rUpa meM AyA huA hai|' yaha socate hI usa vIraka deva ko avadhijJAna ke vala saM jJAta ho gayA ki sumukha aura vanamAlA isa bhava me harivarpa kSatra meM yugAliyA ke rUpa me sukhopabhoga kara rahe haiN| unake bhoga vilAsoM kI lIlA ko isa dUsare janma me bhI usI prakAra calate dekha vIraka deva kI IrSyAgni me ghRta kI Ahuti par3a gaI, usake netra lAla ho gaye aura hoTha mAre krodha ke phaDakane laga paDe / usane mana hI mana kahA___ ahA / isa duSTa sumukha ne apanI rAjavibhUti kA ghamaMDa kara merA apamAna kiyA thA, merI paramapriyA vanamAlA hara lI tho, aba bhI yaha duSTa usI ke sAtha sukhopabhoga karatA dikhAI de rahA hai / isa duSTa ne merA vaDA apakAra kiyA hai, maiM isa samaya pratyeka prakAra se samartha hU~ yadi maiMna isa duSTa kA dUnA apakAra na kiyA to merI isa prabhutA ko dhikkAra hai| isa prakAra socate-socate usane sumukha se pUrvabhava ke apamAna kA badalA cukAne kI ThAna lI aura vaha tatkAla sUrya ke samAna jAjvalyamAna rUpa dhAraNa kara svarga se harivarpa kSetra meM utara AyA / ___ usa samaya ve dono uma parama sundara harivarpa kSetra me krIDA kara rahe the ki vaha kilviSa deva sIdhA unake pAsa A phucaa| vaha unheM dekhate hI apanI duSTatara mAyA se tatkAla krodha meM bhara unakI isa prakAra bhartsanA karane lagA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata are parastrI ke haraNa karane vAle sumukha | kyA tujhe imaM mamaya apanA vIraka vairI kA smaraNa hai ? rI vyabhicAriNI vanamAlA | kyA tujhe bhI apane pUrvabhava kI yAda hai ? dekho, maiM tapa ke prabhAva se prathama svarga me deva huA hU~ aura tuma yugaliye bane ho tuma ne pUrva bhava me mujhe bahuta duHkha diyA thA, isaliye aba mai tumhe bhI duHkha dene AyA hU / isIlie kisI ne kahA hai dUsaroM ko duHkha dekara sauravya koI pAtA nahIM, paira meM cubhate hI kATA TUTa jAtA hai vahIM / deva ke aise bhayakara vacano ko sunakara dono yugalie sahasA hakkabakke se raha gaye usake jAjvalyamAna asahya ugra tejoyukta rUpa ko dekhakara tathA usakI isa bhayakara vinAzaka vANI ko sunakara da nA ke zarIra thara-thara kApane lge| isase pahale ki unake muva cda nikale, usa deva ne tatkAla unhe vaise hI apanI bhujAtrA meM uThA liyA jaise ki garur3a choTe-bar3e so ko apanI cauca me vara dabAcatA hai / dekhate hI dekhate vaha deva ina dono ko harivarSa kSatra sa ThAkara AkAza mArga meM uDa gayA / yugala dampati kI sudhabudha jAtI rahI, unha yucha bhI hoza na thA ki ve kahA hai aura kahAM le jAye jA rahe hai| u meM sAcA ki yadi maiM inheM tatkAla mAra DAlu gA to.ye marakara svarga meM cala jAyaMge, para maiM to cAhatA hU~ ye duSTa nArakIya yAtanAyeM bhugata, isalie esA upAya karU ki ye isI bhava meM madya-mAsa sevana Adi 5sa krUra kRtya kareM ki jina ke phalasvarUpa inhe naraka me jAnA paDe / isalie mAra bhaya ke niHsajJa hue yugala ko usa deva ne dakSiNa bharata kSatra ma lA paTakA / usa samaya dakSiNa bhArata kI rAjadhAnI campApurI nAmaka nagarI thii| devayoga se usI samaya usa nagarI kA zAsaka svarga sivAra gyaa| / campApurI ke rAjA ke koI santAna na thI, isaliye vaha nagarI anAtha yaMta ho gaI thii| deva ne apane mAyAjAla se zatru kA aura bhI adhika patana karane ke vicAra se vahAM AkAzavANI karake aura use vahAM kA zAsaka banA diyA / isa prakAra hari haraNI ko campApurI ke zAmaka ke rUpa meM bharata kSetra meM rahanA pdd'aa| usI deva kI preraNA se ri aura hariNI ke hRdaya me tAmasI pravRttiyA ghara kara gaI aura vaM madya-mAMsa Adi naraka me le jAne vAle padArthoM kA sevana karane meM koI sakoca na karane lge|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harivaza kI utpatti -rrrrrrrr kintu kisI pUrva janma ke abhI unake zubha karma zeSa the, isaliye mahArAja hari ne apane mujavala se samasta nRpagaNo ko apane vaza meM karake akhaNDa bhUmaNDala para nyAya pUrvaka zAsana karanA prArambha kara diyA / campApurI nagarI ke mahArAjA aura mahArAnI ke rupa meM hari hariNI bhoga-vilAsamaya jIvana bItAne lge| yahI mahArAja harivaza ke prathama nareza the| aura inhIM se yaha vaza harivaza khlaayaa| isI harivaMza meM Age calakara yadu, vasudeva, zrIkRSNa, bhagavAn ariSTanemI yA namInAtha Adi paramapratApI rAjA mahArAjA, vAsudeva, baladeva tathA sAkSAt bhagavAn tIthaGkaro ne janma liyA / yaha harivaza bhArata ke mahAna yazasvI vaza ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hai| kucha samaya bItane ke pazcAta isa dampati ke azva nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| yaha prazva vastutaH siMha ke samAna parAkramI bAlaka thaa| usane apane teja se kucha hI varSA me sArI pRthvI ke zAsakoM para apanI dhAka jamA dI, aura dekhate hI dekhate yuvarAja pada para abhiSikta hokara apane alokika kAryo ke dvArA sAre sasAra ko cakita kara diyaa| hari vaza ke Adi purupa mahArAja azva ke mAtA-pitA hariNI aura hari kilviSa deva ke prabhAva se tAmasika vRtti ke ho gaye the aura jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA madya-mAMsa Adi tAmasika padArtho kA sevana karane lage the| vastutaH isa madya-mAsa pracAra Adi ke pariNAma svarUpa hari aura hariNI ina yugaliyo ko agale bhava me naraka jAnA pdd'aa| zAstra meM narakagati ke cAra kAraNa batAye gaye haiM jaise ki1 mahorambha 2. mahAparigraha 3 pacendriyavadha 4 kuNamAhAra / artha-1 apane svArthapUrti ke hetu nyAyAnyAya na dekhate hue atimAtrA meM prANI-hiMsA krnaa| 2 anItipUrvaka dhana prAdi kA macaya karanA tathA usa para mamatva cuddhi rakhanA arthAta usameM Asakta rahanA / 3 pAca indriyoM vAle pazu-pakSI Adi jIva ko mAranA / 4 madirA-mAsa aDA Adi kutsita bhojana karanA / uparokta pravRtti vAlA prANI apane jIvana ko nArakIya banA letA hai ata: inase sarvadhA dUra hI rahanA cAhiye /
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata isIliye bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne una yugalinI ke naraka gamana ko dala 'pracherI yA 'pAzcaryo ma ginA hai| kyoki nAmAnyatayA kabhI koI yugaliyA garakara naraka maM na jAnA, kintu prazcanapa ke pitA aura mAtA ko yugaliyA hokara bhI tAmasika padAryA ke bhavana ke kAraNa naraka meM jAnA pdd'aa| isa yugaliyoM meM harivaMza kI utpani gii| ___ hari aura harigI ke paralokavAnI ho jAne para vIra ziromaNI mahArAja azva ne aneka varSoM taka baDe nyAya ke 'anumAra prajA kA pAlana kiyA / inhIM mahArAja 'prazva ke patra himagirI hue| himagirI ke girI nAmaka putra hue, jinhoMne apane-apane samaya meM nyAya pUrvaka rAjya karate hue prajA kA pAlana kiyaa| harivaga meM bhagavAna muni mudrata kA prAdurbhAva ananta kAla ke bItane para imI vaza me magadha deza ke mahArAja sumitra hue / sumitra kI rAjadhAnI kuzAgrapura thI, unakI paTarAnI kA nAma padmAvatI thA / mahArAja sumitra aura padmAvatI baDe prAnanda ke sAtha rAja-kAja calA rahe the, inake rAjya me sArI prajA atyanta prasanna aura satuSTa thii| kahIM kisI ko kisI prakAra kA dukha dainya nahIM satAtA thaa| pratyeka parivAra sarvathA sukhI aura samRddha thA tathA cAro ora sukha aura zAMti kA akhaNDa sAmrAjya chAyA huA thaa| prajA ke sukhI hAne se rAjA pora rAnI kA mana bhI sadA atyanta prasanna aura Anandita rahatA thaa| eka samaya zarada pUrNimA kI rAtrI me mahArAnI padmAvatI sukhazayyA para so rahI thI ki prAtaHkAla ke samaya unhe sahamA 1. gaja, 2 vRSabha, 3 siMha, 4 lakSmI, 5. puSpamAlA, 6 candra, 7 sUrya, 8 kalaza, 6 kamalapUrNa sarovara, 10. samudra, 11. siMhAsana, 12. deva vimAna, 13. ratnarAzi aura 14. nidhUma agni ye caudaha mahA svapna dikhAI diye| - usa samaya anupama kAnti vAlI chappana dikkumAriyA mahArAnI padmAvatI kI sevA meM upasthita thiiN| ina caudaha svapno ke dekhane se " mahArAnI ke mukha ko atyanta prabhAmaya aura vikasita dekha unakI saba sahacAriyoM ne unhe ghera liyA aura harpa vihala hokara mahArAnI se prArthanA karane lagI ki ina svapno kA vRtAMta to mahArAja kI sevA meM nivedana karanA cAhiye aura ina svapno kA phala pUchanA caahiye| taba
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrmmam hari vaza kI utpatti mahArAnI padmAvatI mahArAja sumitra kI sevA meM jAkara apane saba svapnI kA yathAtathya varNana kara nivedana karane lagI ki he prANanAtha / Apa kRpAkara batAe~ ki ina svapnoM kA phala kyA aura kaisA hogA? ___ mahArAnI ke caudaha svapnoM kA vRttAMta sunakara mahArAja sumitra harpa se gadgad hokara kahane lege ki he priya / ina svapno kA phala yaha hai ki tIno lokoM ke svAmI bhagavAn jinendradeva tumhAre garbha se janma leNge| mahArAja sumitra ke ina amRtatulya vacano ko sunakara mahArAnI padmAvatI kA hRdaya aise Ananda vibhora ho gayA mAnoM candra kiraNoM ke sparza se kumudanI kula vikasita ho uThA ho| aba taka vaha jisa strI-paryAyako nikRSTa samajhatI raho use hI aba bhagavAn tItheGkara kI mAtA ke rUpa meM dekhakara parama pavitra samajhane lgii| usI samaya devendra vRnda vandita bhagavAn munisuvrata sahasrAra svarga se xcyavakara mAtA padmAvatI ka garbha me A virAje / jisa samaya bhagavAn muni suvrata garbha meM prAya usa samaya mAtA padmAvatI kucha nIlimA liye hue zvata payogharoM se zobhita vidyutprabhAbharaNa se yukta zarad Rtu ke samAna suzAbhita hone lgo| yathA samaya savA nava mAsa meM mAtA padmAvatI kI kokha se mAgha mAsa me zukla pakSa kI dvAdazI ke dina zravaNa nakSatra meM samasta carAcara mAtra ko thAnandita karane vAle bhagavAn munisuvrata ne avatAra liyaa| bhagavAn ke avatAra dhAraNa karate hI indrAdi sabhI devagaNa bhagavAn ke divya darzanoM se apane Apako kRtArtha karane ke liye kuzAgrapura meM A pahu~ce / una devagaNo ne nagara meM praveza kara bhagavAna aura unake mAtA pitA ko baDe zraddhA se praNAma kiyA aura bhagavAna ke divya darzano se kRtajJa ho ve loga apane-apane loko ko vidA ho gye| aneka prakAra kI vAlya-lIlAmo se apane mAtA-pitA ke mana ko harate hue bhagavAn ne yauvana meM padArpaNa kiyaa| isI samaya eka dina ve apane divya prAsAda para baiThe prakRti-sundarI kI anupama zobhA nihAra rahe the ki unake hRdaya meM sasAra kI nazvaratA kI bhAvanA samA jAgRta udhva loka meM garIra choDakara madhya loka me jIva kA pAnA cyavana kahalAtA / jite loka bhASA me cUNA yA cogA bhI kahate hai|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ' 1 12 jaina mahAbhArata ho utthii| ve zarada Rtu gahavA ke kokoM se ubara-ubara chitarAtI huI megha-mAlAoM ko dekhakara mana hI mana socane lage ki yaha zarad Rtu kA atyanta manAira megha dekhate ho dekhate kaise vilIna ho gayA / isI prakAra masAra, Ayu, zarIra Adi sabhI padArtha kSaNabhaMgura hai, kintu mahAmoha ke pAza meM paDa hue isa mAnava ko isa nazvaratA kA kucha bhI to bhAna nahI hotA, mAno ye megha kSaNa bhara meM vilIna hokara manuSya kI prAMkho ke sAmane nazvaratA kA pratyakSa citra yakita kara detA hai| graha / zubhAzubha pariNAmA dvArA maMcita alpapramANa paramANuoM kA rAzisvarUpa yaha rUpa megha nissAra hai, kyoMki kAlarUpI pracaDa pavana ke baMgAghAta setitaravitara hokara yaha palabhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai| jisakI sadhiyA vajrasvarupa (vavRpabhanArAca) haiM aura racanA sundara hai aisA manohara bhI yaha zarIra rUpI maMtra mRtyurUpI mahApavana ke vegasa bhagna huA asamartha ke samAna viphala ho jAtA hai| saubhAgyarupa aura navayauvanarUpI bhUSaNa sa bhUSita, samasta manuSyoM ke mana aura netroM ko amRtatulya sukha varSAna vAle isa zarIrarUpI megha kI krAMti vRddhAvasthA rUpI pavana samUha se mamaya-samaya para naSTa hotI rahatI hai| jyojyo Ayu bar3hatI jAtI ha tyA-tyA yaha zarIra kSANa hotA calatA hai / ... ANI jo rAjA apana parAkrama ma apane bar3e-baDe zatruoM ko vaza karane vAle haiM; unhe bhA yaha kAla rUpa pracaNDa catra kA ghAta bAta kI bAta me cUra-cUra kara detA hai / sasAra me netra aura mana ko atizaya pyArI striyA aura prANA ke samAna pyAre sukha me sukhI duHkha me du.khI mitra aura putra bhI sUkhe patte ke samAna kAlarUpI pavana se tatkAla naSTa hojAte hai "dIpa va aNana mohe, neyA uyada madaTTubhava" arthAt jIvoM ke zarIra kSaNabhaMgura haiM isa tathya kA bhalI bhAMti jAnate aura mRtyu se Darate hue bhI ye prANI mohAndhakAra se andhA hokara iSTa mArga ko na apanA aniSTa viSayoM kI ora hI baDhatA hai / jisa prakAra kAMTe para lage mAMsa kI lobhI machalI rasanendriya ke vaza meM paDa kara kATe meM phasa jAtI hai usI prakAra pAca kAmaguNo me andhA huA yaha jIva ghora karmabandha meM bandhatA hai / jisa prakAra sugandha kA lobhI bhaurA phUlo me badhakara tar3apa-tar3apa kara prANa de detA hai, usI prakAra sugandhalolupa mAnava bhI eka dina kAla ke gAla me samA jAtA hai / jisa prakAra rUpa kA lobhI
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harivaza kI utpatti patagA dIpa zikhA para jala maratA hai isI prakAra citta ko cacala banA dene vAle ramaNiyoM ke kaTAkSa pAta aura manda-manda muskarAhaTa kI prabhA se alokika mukha maDala ko dekha kAmanI se satapta hA nAnAvidha viSayo me phasa jAtA hai / jo loga svalpa zakti vAle hai nirbuddhi hai, ve yadi vipaya bhogarUpI paka me phasa jAya to koI Azcarya nahIM, kintu jo vajravRpabhanArAcasahanana ke dhAraka he Ara uttama haiM ve bhI isameM phasa jAte haiM yaha bar3A Azcarya hai / jI jIva aneka vAra svargasukharupI anata samudrA ko pIkara jarA bhI tRpta na huA vaha bilkula thoDe divasa rahana vAla isa bhUlAka ke sukharUpo jalavindu sa kabhI tRpta nahIM hogA, jaise hajAroM nadiyoM ke mila jAne se bhI samudra nahIM bharatA usI prakAra aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika kAma bhogAM se isa jIva kI bhI kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI / bhogavAlArUpa bhayakara agni jvAlA ke baDhAne ke liye ye viSaya-indhana kI rAzi ke samAna hai aura viSayoM se haTa jAnA eva indriyoM kA vaza karanA Adi sayama usa agni jvAlA ko zAti karane vAlI nizcala jaladhArA hai / ava mujhe asAra bhUta isa viSaya sakha kA parityAga kara bahuta jaldI parama pavitra mokSa ke liye prayatna karanA cAhiye aura pahile apanA prayojana siddha kara pazcAt dUsare prANiyo ke hitArtha paramapavitra sacce tIrya ko pravRti karanI caahiye| ____ ina prakAra mati ati aura avadhijJAnarUpa tIna netro se zAbhita svayabhU bhagavAna munisuvratanAtha ke svayameva vairAgya hona para devendroM ke 'pAsana kampAyamAna ho gaye eva sodharma Adi svargo ke deva tatkAla kuzAgrapura meM A gaye / usa samaya manohara ku Dala ora hAroM se zobhita vaMtakAtike dhAraka mArasvata Adi lokAtika devA ne Akara puSpAMjaliyo kI varSA kI gva hAtha joDa kara mastaka navA namaskAra kara va isa prakAra stuti karane lage akhaDa jJAnarupI kiraNoM se prabala mAhAvakAra ko nAza karane vAle bhavyabhAvanArUpI kamalaniyoM ke vikAsa karana meM akAraNa vandhu (sUrya) hitakArI, bIsave tIrya ke pravartaka he bhagavAn jinendra / Apa bar3ha jayavata raheM aura jIvaM / prabhA, yaha samasta loka bhaya kara sasAra rUpI duHkha jvAlA se satapta ho rahA hai, isake hitArtha zrApa zIghra hI dhamatIrtha kI pravRtti phara jisa se ki yaha prApa ke dvArA prakaTita dharmatIrtha meM snAna
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata karake mahAmoharUpI maila ko dhokara loka ke agrabhAga me virAjamAna paramasukha ke sthAna mokSalAka me calA jAya / " bhagavAna munisuvrata kA putra mahArAnI prabhAvatI se utpanna kumAra suvrata thA / bhagavAn ne usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA jisa se harivazarUpI vizAla AkAza kA cadramAsvarUpa kumAra savrata zveta chatra camara aura siMhAsana ko tatkAla zobhita karane lgaa| anantara indra kI AjJA se kubera dvArA taiyAra kara lAI gaI pAlakI me savAra ho bhagavAn zIghra hI vana kI ora cala diye / jaba taka vaha pAlakI pRthvI para calI taba taka to rAjAo ne vAhA aura AkAza me devagaNa vAhane lage / vana meM jAkara bhagavAn ne kArtika sudI saptamI ke dina dIkSA grahaNa kI aura chaH dina kA upavAsa kara nizcala baiTha gye| jisa samaya bhagavAna munisuvrata ne dIkSA lI thI unake sAtha hajAra rAjA aura dIkSita huye| dAkSA ke samaya bhagavAn ne nocakara jo keza ukhAr3e the unhe indra ne bahumAna se vivi pUrvaka kSIrodadhi samudra me kSepaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra bhagavAn kA tIsare x dIkSAkalyANaka utsava manAkara devagaNa apane-apane sthAnoM para cale gye| jisa prakAra hajAra kiraNoM kA dhAraka sUrya zAbhita hotA hai usI prakAra mati zruti avadhi aura manaparyaya ina cAra jJAnoM se bhUpita bhagavAna hajAra rAjAo se maMDita atizaya ramaNIya jAna par3ane lge| upavAsa ke ata meM dUsare dina bhagavAn AhAra vidhi ke batalAne ke liye AhArArtha kuzAgrapura Aye aura vahAM vRSabhadatta ne unhe AhAradAna diyaa| usa samaya sundara zabdo se samasta AkAza ko Acchadana karane vAlI deva du dubhiyA bajane lagI sugandhita jala barasAne lagA, anukUla pavana bahane lagA, puppa vRSTi hone lagI aura AkAza se ratna varSA huii| isa prakAra bahuta samaya taka devo ne AkAza me sthita ho atizaya uttama eva anya ke liye durlabha ye pAMca divya pragaTa kiye eva puNya +kalyANaka kA artha hai kalyANa karane vAlA, tIrthakara bha0 ke pAca kalyANaka hote haiM, 1. cyavana, 2. janma 3 dIkSA, 4 kaivalya aura 5 nivAraNa, ye pAco avasthAyeM kalyANaprada hotI hai ata kalyANaka kahI gaI haiN|
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ M . . harivaMza kI utpatti mRti dAtA vRSabhamena kI saMvAkara apane apane sthAno para cale gye| isake bAda bhagavAna munisuvrata ne bhI vihAra ke yogya sthAna para vihAra kiyaa| bhagavAna munisuvrata teraha mAsa paryanta chadmastha rahe / pazcAt dhyAna rupA prabala agni se ghAtiyA karma rupI Indhana ke jalate hI unhe AzvinasudI pacamI ke dina kevalajJAna kA lAbha huaa| usa samaya kevalanAna rupI akhaDa netra se samasta jagat bhagavAn ko eka sAtha bhAsane lagA eva jisa prakAra nirAvaraNa sUrya ko padArtha ke prakAza karane meM dUsare kI sahAyatA nahIM lenI paDatI usI prakAra bhagavAn munisuvrata ko bhI krama yA rIti se jatalAne vAle anya padArtha kI sahAyatA na lenI pddii| bhagavAn ko kevala jJAna hote hI indroM ke pAsana kapita ho gaye ve tatkAla zrAsanI sa utara sAta paiMDa cale hAtha jor3a mastaka navA bhagavAn kA namaskAra kiyaa| eva atyanta Anandita ho devoM ke sAtha bhagavAna ke pAsa Aye / usa samaya tIna muvana ke svAmI use sundara, aciMtya ananta zrAditya, vibhUti se bhUpita, bhagavAn munisuvrata kI ko manupya aura devo na bhaktibhAva se vandanA kii| bhagavAn ke samavazaraNa se bAraha sabhAya thIM / jisa samaya muni deva Adi apane-apane sthAno para baiTha gaye tA gaNadhara vizAla na bhagavAna se dharma ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA bhagavAna ne bhI dvAdazAga vANI kA prakAza kiyaa| namaskAra kara saba loga apana-sthAnoM ko cale gaye / bhagavAna ne bhI bahuta dezo me vihAra kiyA thAra magha ke samAna samasta jIvoM ke hitArtha dharmAmRta kI varSA kii| bhagavAn ke aThAIsa gaNavara the jo dvAdazAMgo tathA codaha pUrvA ke pAThI ye / uttamAttama guNa ma bhUSita tIsa hajAra muni the| jinakA ki sAta prakAra kA sagha thaa| sagha meM pAcasau muni pUrvapAThI the| ikkIca hajAra ziSya paThArahaso avadhijJAnI, aThArahasI kevala jJAnI bAIsa sA vikriyA Rdvi ke dhAraka pandrahamI vipulamati manaparyamajJAnI eva vArasA rAgadvaM pa rahita bhale prakAra vAda karane vAle muni the| tathA pacAsa hajAra AryikA, eka lAkha zikSAvrata, guNavrata,Adi aNuvatI ke pAlana karane vAla prAyaka eva tIna lAkha samyagapTi nAvikA thiiN| isa liye jisa prakAra nakSatroM ne vaSTita candra zobhita hotA hai usI prakAra sabhA ma sthita muni Adi se veSTita bhagavAn atizaya ramaNIya jAna paDate the / bhagavAn munisunata kA samasta Ayu tIsa hajAra thii| jima meM 22500 varSa rAjya prasthA meM eya zeSa mayamI avasthA meM vyatIta huii|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 jaina mahAbhArata anta me inhoMne parama Ananda dene vAle uttamottama vano se ramaNIyasammedazikhara para ArohaNa kiyA / yoga nirodhakara aghAtiyA karmakSaya kiye evaM hajAro muniyo ke sAtha mokSa zilA para jA viraaje| __isa prakAra muni suvratanAtha ke dIkSA grahaNa kara lene para unake putra dakSa ne rAjya bhAra sNbhaalaa| rAjA dakSa ke rAnI ilA se utpanna eka putra aura putrI do santAne thiiN| putra kA nAma aila aura putrI kA nAma manoharI thaa| rAjA aila ne aMga deza meM tAmralipti nAmaka nagara basAyA aura usake putra aileya ne narmadA ke taTa para mAhiSmati nAmaka nagara basAyA / aileya ke kuNima nAmaka putra huA / kuNima ke puloma puloma ke paulama aura carama nAmaka do putra hue| carama kA sejaya aura pauloma kA mahidatta huaa| mahidatta ke ariSTa aura matsya nAmaka putra hue| matsya ke Ayodhana se putra the / Ayovana kA mUla aura usakA putra zAla tathA zAla kA sUrya huaa| isI vazaM me Age calakara vasu nAmaka lar3akA huaa| jisa samaya mahArAja vasu cedI rASTra kI rAjadhAnI zuktipurI me rAjya kara rahe the, usa samaya devayoga se eka bar3I hI adbhuta ghaTanA ghttii| nArada va parvata kA zAstrArtha rAjA vasu ke samaya me kSIrakadambaka nAmaka eka bar3e bhArI vedo ke vidvAn brAhmaNa rahate the| unake pAsa aneka ziSya vedAdhyayana karate the| unameM se unakA apanA putra parvata bhI eka thaa| parvata ke atirikta mahArAjA vasu svaya vedAdhyayana karate the| ina donoM ke sAtha tIsare sAthI the nArada / eka bAra tInoM ko eka sAtha par3hate dekha kisI avadhijJAnI muni ne kahA ki ina tInoM sAthiyoM me se eka to mokSaM ko jAyagA aura bAkI donoM saMsAra ke AvAgamana cakra me bhramaNa karate rahege / muni kI yaha bAta sunakara guru ne unakI parIkSA lene ke vicAra se ki inameM se kauna mokSa kA adhikArI hai, guru ne inheM eka-eka nakalI kabUtara dekara kahA ki ise vahA~ jAkara mAra DAlo jahA~ koI na dekhe| isa para vasu ne tatkAla eka kapar3e meM lapeTakara kabUtara kI gardana / maror3a dI aura parvata bhI bahuta se sthAnoM para idhara-udhara bhaTakane ke pazcAt eka ekAnta guphA me jA kabUtara ko mAra laayaa| kintu nArada ko aisA koI sthAna nahIM milA, jahA~ vaha kabUtara ko mAra sake / kyoMki unhoMne dekhA ki aisA to koI sthAna hI nahIM jahA~ koI bhI na dekhatA
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ harivaMza kI utpatti wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww ho kyoMki avadhiAjJAnI puruSa bhI to maryAdita rUpa meM dekhate to hai, isI prakAra sarvaja prabhu to sarvatra saba kucha dekhatA hI hai, phira bhalA aisA kaunasA sthAna ho sakatA hai jahA~ lejAkara maiM isa kabUtara ko mAra DAlU~ / isakA artha yaha hai ki guru ne mujhe ise mArane kI AjA hI nahIM dI, bama yahI socakara nArada kabUtara ko jIvita hI apane hAtho me liye hue loTa Aye aura guru ke pUchane para bole ki "gurudeva / mujhe to koI aisA sthAna nahIM milA jahA~ jAkara maiM ise mAra sakU~ / isalie maiM ise jIvita hI vApasa le pAyA hai|'' nArada kI isa buddhimatA ko dekha guru atyanta prasanna hue aura mana hI mana socane lage ki vAstava meM yaha bAlaka hI mukta hone kA adhikArI hai| isI samaya eka dina guru kisI kAraNa se rAjA vasu para atyanta kruddha ho use tADana karanA cAhate the ki vaha bhAgakara gurumAtA kI zaraNa meM calA gayA, guru mAtA ne usa samaya guru ke kopa se use bacA liyaa| tava vasu ne vaDe vinaya bhAva se prathinA kI ki "mAtA maiM Aja ke upakAra ke phalasvarupa samaya Ane para ApakI avazya kisI AjJA kA pAlana kara Apake RNa se uRNa houugaa|" kucha samaya pazcAt guru ke svarga sidhAra jAne para parvata aura nArada meM isa viSaya ko lekara zAstrArtha hogayA ki ajeyeSTavyam' isa veda vAkya dvArA saja zabda se kyA abhipreta hai / parvata kA kathana thA ki yahA~ aja kA artha 'bakarA' hai isalie isa vAkya ke dvArA veda bhagavAn Adeza dete haiM ki yajJa meM bakare kI bali denI cAhie kintu nArada kA kathana thA ki yahaoN praja zabda kA artha bakarA nahIM pratyuta tIna sAla ke purAne jI hai| kyoki tisalie jI meM Ugane kI kSamatA nahIM rahatI isalie 'na jAyate iti raja.' isa vyupatti ke anusAra aja zabda kA artha purAne jI hI haiN| isa para bhI parvata nahIM mAnA to nAradana aura samajhAyA ki ukta veda vAkya meM yadi 'graja kA artha bakarA hotA to "jana caSTavyam" aisA eka vacana kA prayoga karate / bahuvacana kA prayoga hI yaha spaSTa dikhAtA hai ki yahA~ aja kA 'prartha bakarA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA jI hI hai / isa prakAra donoM kA vAdavivAda bahuta baDha gyaa| anta meM yaha niNarya huA ki ina zAstrArtha meM kisI ko nirNAyaka banA diyA jAya aura vaha jo pasalA de use dAno svIkAra karale / isa para rAjA vasu ko nirNAyaka
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata aura isakapaDA, kyA bhASA bolegamAra rAjA mAna liyA gayA / idhara parvata kI mAtA rAjA vasu ke pAsa jA pahucI aura volI ki "beTA bacapana ke usa upakAra kA badalA cukAne kA avasara Aja AyA hai, isa zAAtha me tuma mere putra parvata ke pakSa me nirNaya denaa|" vasu ne kahA -mAtA yaha kaise ho sakatA hai kyoki saccA artha nArada kA hI hai mai asatya artha kA pratipAdana kara naraka--gAmI nahIM bananA caahtaa| parvata kI mAtA bolI-apane diye hue bacana kA pAlana karane ke lie tumheM aisA karanA hogA, anyathA tumhe vacana-bhaMga kA pApalagegA aura isaka kAraNa bhI tuma svarga me nahIM jAsakoge / isa para rAjA bar3e asamajasa me par3A, kyA kare kyA na kare / anta meM usane nizcaya kiyA ki vaha aisI mizra bhASA bolegA jo asatya bhI na ho aura gurU mAtA ko bAta bhI raha jAya / tadanusAra rAjA vasu ne bharI sabhA me kahA ki-zAstrAnusAra to artha vahI hai jo nArada kahatA hai para guru ne isakA artha vahI batAyA thA, jo parvata kahatA hai| arthAt aja zabda kA artha bakarA bhI aura tIna sAla purAne jo bhI hai| rAjA vasu ke aisA kahate hI usa vasu kA siMhAsana hila uThA aura tatkAla vaha bhUmi para girakara nIce sAtavIM naka meM jA pahuMcA / isa rAjA vasu ke bRhadhvaja nAmaka putra huaa| bahaddhvaja ne apane putra subAhu ko rAjya sauMpa aura Apa tapa ke liye vana me cale gye| rAjA subAhu kA putra dIrghabAhu huaa| doghebAhu kA vajrabAhu, usakA abhimAna, abhimAna kA bhAnu, bhAnu kA yavi, yavi kA subhAnu aura usakA bhIma ityAdi aneko bhagavAn munisuvrata ke tIrtha me hue aura apane-apane patroM ko rAjya de sebI ne sayama kA Azraya liyA / bhagavAn munisuvrata kA tIrtha (samaya) cha lAkha varSa taka rhaa| / OOOOON
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ _dUsarA pariccheda yaduvaMza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa bha0 munisuvrata ke pazcAt ikkIsave tIrthakara bhagavAn nemInAya kA 'tIya paoNca lAkha varNa paryanta kA huA / usa samaya me isI harivaza maM rAjA yadu hue| ye hari vaza rUpI udayAcala meM sUrya ke samAna ye aura unhIM se yAdava vaza kI utpatti huI / rAjA yadu kI Ayu padrahahajAra varNa yo / rAjA yadu ke narapati nAmaka putra utpanna huA aura use rAjya mopa ve svargaloka gae / rAjA narapati ke zUra aura suvIra do putra hue| ve puna vAstava meM zUra vIra the rAjA narapati ne ina donoM ko rAjya de diyA 'paura zrApa svarga sidhAra gye| kRtA rAjA zUra ne apane choTe bhAI suvIra ko mathurA kA adhipati canAyA aura kuzadhadezame parama ramaNIya eka zauryapura nAma kA nagara vsaayaa| rAjA zUraka ke zUra pravaka vRSNi Adi putra hue aura mathurA ke svAmI rAjA suvIra ke atizaya vIra bhojaka ho gyaa| rAjA zUra ne apane bar3e putra aMdhakavRSNi kA aura suvIra ne jyeSThaputra bhojakavRSNi ko rAjya de diyA aura ve dAno yathAsamaya svargaloka ke adhiphArI hue| rAjA 'pradhasvapNi kI patnIkA nAma subhadrAthA aura usase samudravijaya akSo , stigita. nAgara, himavAna, acala, dharanA, pUraNa, abhicandra 'pAra vasudeva ye una putra utpanna hue|) ye samasta putra devoM ke samAna prabhAvI , mora svargo ne ccavakara subhadrA ke garbha meM avatIrNa hue the| maraguNa-sapanna ye dazoputra loka meM dazAha nAma se pukAre jAte the| inake pantI pora mAdrI To kanyAe~ thiiN| ye donoM kanyAe vAstavika striyoM ke guNA ne mUSita cI pora 'pane guNoM se lakSmI aura saramyatI kI tulanA
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 jaina mahAbhArata karatI thIM / kuntI va mAdrI kA vivAha kuruvazI mahArAja paoNDu se huA, jisase pANDava vaza calA, yaha prasaga Age varNita hogA / idhara mahArAja suvIra ke putra rAjA bhojakavRSNi kI strI padmAvatI thI / usase 1. ugrasena, 2. mahAsena, aura devasena / ye tIna putra utpanna hue the| ____eka samaya supratiSTha aNagAra muni grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue zaurIpura nagara ke pAsa zrIvana nAmaka udyAna me A viraaje| munirAja ke zubhAgamana kI sUcanA pAkara mahArAja andhakavRSNi baDI zraddhAmakti ke sAtha saparivAra unake darzanArtha gye| supratiSTa muni ne rAjA ko aneka prakAra se dharma-rahasyo kA bodha kraayaa| aneka prakAra kI zakAoM ke santoSajanaka samAdhAna pAkara rAjA parama pramudita huaa| kyoki munirAja avadhijJAnI the, isalie mahArAjA kA apane aura apane parivAra ke bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke prati jijJAsA bhAva jAgRta ho utthaa| aura muni se hAtha jor3akara nivedana karane lagA ki he munirAja | maine aura merI saMtAna ne pUrva janma me, ve kaunase karma kiye hai, jinake kAraNa hama isa bhava me ye zubhAzubha phala bhoga rahe hai| isa para kRpAlu munirAja ne saMkSepa meM mahArAja andhakavRSNi tathA usake samudra vijaya Adi nau putroM ke pUrva bhava kA citra aMkita kara dikhaayaa| taba mahArAja ne phira hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kI ki "hama saba to sAdhAraNa prANI hai, na hamAre isa jIvana me koI ullekhanIya vizeSatA hai, aura na pichale bhavo meM ho koI khAsa bAta tho| para merA yaha sabase choTA putra vasudeva to koI viziSTa prANI lakSita hotA hai, carAcara mAtra isake prati sadA AkRSTa rahatA hai, jidhara nikala jAtA hai udhara ke hI nara-nAriyoM kI dRSTi barabasa isakI ora khica jAtI hai| samasta vizva 1 kI sundariyo kA to yaha sarvasva hI hai, ramaNiyo ko isa prakAra anAyAsa mantra mugdha banA dene kI isakI apUrva kSamatA ko dekhakara sArA sasAra Azcarya cakita hai / Akhira isane pUrva bhava me aise kauna se karmo kA bandhana kiyA hai, jinake udaya ke phalasvarUpa vasudeva ko yaha adbhuta vizeSatA prApta huI hai| kRpA kara isake pUrva bhava ke sambandha meM kucha batAkara isa jana ko kRtArtha kiijie"| x vasudeva kA pUrva bhava x __rAjA ke aise vinIta vacana sunakara dayAsAgara supratiSTha muni vasudeva ke pUrva bhava kA varNana karate hue kahane lage ki Pap s
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wwwwwwwwwwwwrrrrrrr yaduvaMza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrry magadha janapada ke palAzapura nAmaka grAma meM skandila nAmaka brAhmaNa dampati ke ghara meM nandIpeNa nAmaka eka putra utpanna huaa| yaha laDakA vilkula kAlA aura kurupa thA, usake baDe-bar3e Ter3he-meDhe daoNta, jo hoTho se bhI bAhara nikale rahate the, moTe-moTe hoTha, choTI-choTI polI-pIlIsI aoNkha capaTA mA sira aura beDola aMga-pratyago ko dekhakara kucha DaramA lagane lagatA isa kurUpatA kI pratimA ko koI apane pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakane detA / eka to janmajAta mahAdaridra aura dUsarI isa bhayakara kurupatA ne milakara 'eka to karelA aura phira nIma car3hA' kahAvata ko caritAye kara diyA thaa| ___ 'devA devo dubala ghAtaka' ke 'pranusAra usake dukha aura kaSToM ko baDhAne ke lie kAlane usake mA~ bApo ko bhI bacapana me ho usase chIna liyA / mAtA-pitA ke paralAka sidhAra jAne bAda nandopeNa anAtha hokara idhara udhara bhaTakane lgaa| vaha dara dara kI Thokara khAtA mArA mArA phiratA jahA~ bhI jAtA use tiraskAra prora tADanA ke sivA kahIM kucha bhI na milatA, bhikSA mA~gane jAtA to bhIkha ke sthAna para do cAra gAliyA~ hI usako nasIya hotii| vaha rAta-dina mana mAre gama khAye par3A rahatA / sasAra meM kahIM se bhI to use sahAnubhUti sneha yA pyAra kA lavaleza bhI milane kI koI AzA na thii| bAraha barasa bAda to ghUre (roDiyoM) ke bhAga bhI jAgate haiM ataH nandISeNa ke dina bhI phirate dikhAI dene lge| eka bAra acAnaka usakA mAmA palAsapura kI aura 'pA nikalA / apane bhAnaje kI aisI durdazA dekha usake netroM meM pharUNAzru chalachalA Aye / bahina ke prati hArdika sneha umaDa pddaa| pIra yaha itane dinoM taka isa abhAge vipattiyoM ke mAre apane bhAnle phI sudha na lene ke kAraNa mana hI mana prApakA dhikkArane laga pdd'aa| puNya kI kRpA usake ghara seta, kue, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi sabhI kucha the| mAmAne dayA kara naMdIpeNa ko apane gaoNca le gayA usane use khetI-ghADI aura pazu carAne ke kAma meM lagA diyaa| nandISaNa kurupa bhale hI ho, para 'prAlasI nahIM thaa| usane khetI-bADI ke kAma-kAja meM rAta-dina eka kara diyaa| nandIpeNa kI isa kar3I mehanata ke palarUpa khetI kI upaja dekhate hI dekhate duganI bar3ha gaI isa para prasanna
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina 22 mahAbhArata ho mAmAne usakA kahIM se vivAha karane kA nizcaya kiyA / para aise vyakti ko koI bhI to apanI kanyA dene ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / anta me mAmA ne apanI patni se parAmarza karane ke pazcAt apanI sAta lar3akiyoM me se sabase bar3I kA sambandha naMdISeNa ke sAtha kara dene kA nizcaya kara liyA / kintu jaba usa lar3akI ko patA lagA to usane spaSTa kaha diyA ki usa kAle kurUpa aura badasUrata ke sAtha vivAha karAne se to marajAnA acchA samajhatI hU~ / ye zabda jaba nandISeNa ke kAno me par3e to usakA hRdaya mAre dukha aura glAni ke vidIrNa ho gayA / para mAmA ne use sAntvanA dete hue kahA koI koI bAta nahIM, bar3I lar3akI nahIM to mai usase choTI kA tumhAre sAtha vyAha kara dUMgA / para usa lar3akI ne bhI spaSTa zabdo meM isa sambandha ko asvIkAra karate hue kahA ki usake sAtha vivAha karane se to acchA hai mujhe sAkSAt yamarAja ke hAtho meM saupa do / nandISeNa kI zakla-sUrata to yamarAja se bhI adhika DarAvanI hai / isa prakAra nadISeNa ke mAmA ne apanI sAto lar3akiyo ke sAtha nandISeNa ke sambandha kA saMkalpa kiyA / para sAtoM ne hI jaba asvIkAra kara diyA to nandISeNa ke hRdaya meM glAni aura dukha ke sthAna para sahasA vairAgya bhAvanAeM jAga uThIM aura vaha socane lagA ki aise tiraskRta aura apamAnita jIvana se kyA lAbha ? saMsAra me mujhe koI bhI to pyAra nahIM karatA, kisI kI bhI AtmA ke sAtha merI AtmIyatA nahIM, isa jIvana se to mara jAnA hI acchA hai saca kahA hai kisI ne "nahIM vaha jindagI jisako jahA~ napharata se ThukarAye / yaha soca kara vaha ghara se nikala par3A aura calate-calate ratnapura nAmaka nagara ke upavana me A pahucA / ratnapura ke upavana meM aneka sundariyoM ko apane priya puruSo ke sAtha Ananda kelI karate hue dekhA aura socane lagA ki eka ora to ye saubhAgyazAlI nara-nArI haiM, aura dUsarI ora mai manda bhAgya jise saMsAra me koI dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA / saMsAra kA yaha apamAna aura adhika nahIM sahA jA sakatA / basa ! calU N aura calakara kahIM ekAnta Atma-hatyA kara lUM / yaha socatA- socatA vaha eka nibir3a meM
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaduvaza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa 23 nimirAcchanna vana-vIthikA meM jA niklaa| yaha sthAna aisA ghanA andhakAramaya thA ki oroM kI to bAta hI kyA svaya sUrya kiraNoM kA bhI yahA~ praveza nahIM ho pAtA thaa| aise bhayakara bIhar3a jagala meM jA nandIpeNa ne patalI-patalI latAo kI sukomala zAkhAoM kA phandA banA apane gale meM phasA prANa dene kA nizcaya kara liyaa| isI samaya daivayoga se eka munirAja udhara se A nikale / unhoMne jaba dekhA ki koI vyakti isa nibhRta latAku ja meM koI vyAkta AtmahatyA karane meM utArU ho rahA hai to unakA komala hRdaya dayAdra ho utthaa| ve tatkAla usake pAsa jA pahu~ce aura kahane lage ki, he / bhAI, manupya kA durlabha janma pAkara bhI tuma ise vyartha me kyoM khonA cAhate ho / aisA tuma para kauna sA bhayakara kaSTa A paDA hai / jo apane hAtho apane prANa dene ko utArU ho rahe ho| tumhArA yaha zarIra sudRDha hai isase prayatna aura puruSArtha karane para isa sasAra me tumhe kahIM koI prabhAva nahIM raha sakatA, apane mana ko isa prakAra unA na banAo, dhairya dharo aura jIvana ko sArthaka karane ke liye dRr3ha pratijJa ho jaao| __ mana ke hAre hAra hai mana ke jIte jIta ke anusAra apane mana para vijaya prApta karane kA prayatna kro| jaba tuma mana ke svAmI bana jAoge to sasAra meM tumhAre liye kahIM koI vastu aprApya yA durlabha nahIM rhegii| ___ muni ke aise sAtvanA bhare vacana sunakara nandIpeNa phUTa-phUTa kara rone lgaa| hAya joDa 'paura muni ke pairo paDakara kahane lagA ki 'mahArAja ! yApane mujha dukhiyA ko marane se kyo bacA liyaa| masAra meM koI bhI merA nahIM hai / isa bhAra-bhUta jIvana ko lekara maiM kyA karU~gA ? mujhe apanI rAda cale jAne diijiye| tAki isa kutsaka jIvana se chuTakArA mila jaaye| nandIpeNa ke aise nirAzA bhare zabda sunakara munirAja ne use dATana badhAyA aura bole ki jaba taka tuma sasAra ke pIche bhAga rahe ho taya taka saMsAra tuma se dUra bhAga rahA hai para jaba tuma saMsAra ko dhatA patA phara prAtma-cintana meM lIna ho jAoge to sArA sasAra svaya tumhAre
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 jaina mahAbhArata pAMva pdd'egaa| isalie uTho / hRdaya kI isa durbalatA ko chor3o aura apane pUrva ke pApoM ko dho DAlane ke liye prayatnazIla ho jaao| kyoMki tumhAre ye pichale janmajanmAnataroM ke pApakarma haiM, unhIM ke phalasvarUpa isa janma meM tumhe aisI kurUpa deha aura yaha kaSTamaya jIvana prApta huA hai / aba bhI zubha karma karo tAki agale bhava meM tuma saba prakAra se sukhI samRddha va saubhAgyazAlI bana sko| dharma hI eka aisI vastu hai jisakI zaraNa me cale jAne para manuSya ko kisI prakAra kA koI abhAva nahIM satA sakatA / isaliye merA kahanA mAno aura abhI se dharmAcaraNa ke liye tatpara ho jaao| yaha sunakara nandISaNa ne kahA ki "mahArAja Apa to kahate haiM ki mere pUrvajanma pApoM kA pariNAma hI mujhe isa janma meM bhoganA par3a rahA hai aura yadi meM isa janma me zubhakarma karUgA to agale janma meM usa kA atyanta zubha phala milegA, kintu merA to loka-paraloka meM kucha bhI vizvAsa nahIM, AtmA kyA hai ? vaha kyoM bAra-bAra janma letI hai ? jIva ko kisa-kisa gati meM kaise jAnA, par3atA hai ? yaha saba kucha vistAra se samajhAne kI kRpA kIjiye tabhI maiM kucha dharma ke bAre meM soca skuugaa|" ___yaha sunakara munirAja ne socA ki isa samaya isa jIva ke mithyAtatva kA udaya ho rahA hai isaliye isake sAtvika bhAvo ko jAgrata karanA cAhiye aura ise jIva ke karma bandhanoM kA rahasya bhalI bhAti samajhAnA cAhiye / isI vicAra se una mahAtmA ne nandISeNa ko saba Atma-rahasya isa prakAra samajhA diye ki usake hRdaya me kisI prakAra kI koI zaMkA na raha gaI / muni ne isa sambandha me sumitrA aura do ibhya putroM kI kathA sunAkara usake bhAvo ko dRr3ha kiyaa| paraloka aura dharmaphala pramANa meM sumitrA kI kathA vArANasI nagarI me hatazatru nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake sumitrA nAmaka - eka putrI thii| bacapana meM eka bAra vaha madhyAhnakAla me bhojana kara so rahI thI, pAnI se bhIge hue khasa ke paMkhe se dAsiye usa para havA kara rahI thIM ki zItala jala ke kaNoM ke zarIra para par3ane se "namo arihatANa" kahatI huI vaha sahasA jAga utthii|| taba dAsiyoM ne usase pUchA ki-svAminI / Apane jisa
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 25 - 'arihaMta' ko namaskAra kiyA hai vaha "arihata" kauna hai ? tatra sumitrA ne uttara diyA ki haM paricArikAoM / maiM nahIM jAnatI ki 'arihaMta' phauna haiM, kintu itanA nizcaya pUrvaka jAnatI haeNU ki ve namaskAra karane yogya hai / tatpazcAt usane apanI dhAyamAtA ko bulAkara kahA ki he mAtA, tuma gavaparaNA karake batAo ki "arihata" kauna haiN| isa para dhAyamAtA ne kahA ki - putrI, tuma nizcinta raho maiM zIghra hI patA lagAkara batAUgI ki 'arihanta' kauna hai / isa prakAra kaha kara vaha nagara meM patA lagAne cala paDI / pUchate-pUchate nagara me sthita arihanta kI 'anugAminI datta nAmaka AryA ke pAsa vaha pahuca gaI aura unheM namaskAra kara sArI bAta nivedana kara pazcAt unheM bahumAna ke sAtha rAjamahala meM le AyI / hnn h yaduSaza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa .... rAjakumArI sAnI ko Ate dekha zaiyyA se nIce utara par3I aura usane unheM namaskAra kiyA, pazcAt hAtha joDakara pUchA ki - he mahAbhAge ! Aja meM jaba nidrA se jAgRta huI to sahasA hI mere mukha se " namo arihaMtA" aisA vAkya nikalA, tabhI meM mere tathA dAsiyoM ke hRdaya meM arihata ke jAnane kI jijJAsA utpanna ho rahI hai| kRpayA 'Apa 'arita' kauna hai ? kise kahate hai Adi batAkara hame kRtArtha kiijiegaa| rAjakumArI kI prArthanA para datta zrAryA ne kahanA prAraMbha kiyA ki - he rAjakumArI | isa amAra sasAra me trasa sthAvara Adi samasta prANI ATha prakAra kI karmaraja se samanvita haiM jisa ke prabhAva se prANI akaraNIya kArya ke karane meM bhI sakoca nahIM krte| adherI rAtri meM dIpaka phe cuma jAne para ghora adhakAra chA jAtA hai aura pAsa rahI huI vastu bhI bhalI bhAMti dikhAI nahIM detI, ThIka usI prakAra pApa phAlimA meM AcchAdita yaha AtmA nyAyapatha ko dekhatA huA, jAnatA yA aura samajhatA huA bhI narvadA anyAya, atyAcAra zrAdi dUSita pravRttiyoM ko aura nirantara pravRtta rahatA hai| dUSita pravRttiyA jIvana ko nArakIya banA detI hai ataH jabataka pUrva sacita pApakAlimA aura vartamAna kI dUSita pravRtiyoM ko samApta nahIM kiyA jAtA tabanaka zrAtmazvarUpa nahIM pahicAnA jA sakatA tathA yAtma svarUpa ke pahicAna vinA mokSa eva nirvANa kI prapti nahIM hotI thata nadaiva una karmakAlimA ko dUra parane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / T
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 jana mahAbhArata isI bIca meM rAjakumArI ne prazna kriyA-he sAdhvIjI | aba Apa prathama mujhe una ATha karmo kA jJAna karAiyegA jisase ki sAMsArika prANI dina-rAta pIr3ita rahate hai| sAdhvI ne uttara diyA ki-he devAnupriye / dhyAnapUrvaka suno maiM tumheM una karmo kA hAla sunAtI hU~ jisase baMdhA huA yaha jIva bhava bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / prathama vaha karma hai jise jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahate hai / yaha prANI ke jJAna guNa ko usI bhAMti DhAMpa letA hai jaise megha ghaTA sUrya ko DhaoNpa letI hai / isa karma kI utpatti manISiyoM, jJAnI puruSo tathA jJAna kI avajJA Adi karane se hotI hai jisake phalasvarUpa prANI ajJAnI banatA hai| dUsarA karma darzanAvaraNIya hai jo prANI ke darzana guNa-pratyakSaapratyakSa vastu ke sAmAnya svarUpa ko arthAt jo dekhane me rukAvaTa DAlatA hai use darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate hai| jaise dvArapAla ke pratibandhaka ho jAne se rAjA ke darzana nahIM hote| usI taraha jaba darzanazakti para AvaraNa AjAtA hai to jIva, ajIva puNya, pApa, Azrava, savara Adi tatvoM para dRr3ha vizvAsa nahI ho paataa| aisA prANI nirantara zakAzIla hI banA rahatA hai adhika to kyA use apane kiye hue kArya para bhI pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| vedanIya nAmaka tosarA karma hai jisake udaya se prANI sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / isa karma ke do bheda haiM-sAtA aura asaataa| sAtA karma arthAt jisake prabhAva se sukha kA anubhava ho, yaha karma prANa, bhUta, jIva, satvI ko yathAyogya sukha suvidhAye dene se tathA unake prati kalyANa aura hita kI bhAvanAe rakhane se utpanna hotA hai| isa karma ke upArjana se isa loka tathA paraloka meM jIvanotthAna ke sAdhana prApta hote haiM / asAtA karma prANa-bhUta-jIva, satvo ko dukha, paritApana, paritADana aura agachedana Adi ke karane tathA unakA aniSTa vAJchane se bandhatA hai| jisase anta meM nArakIya yAtanAeM bhoganI par3atI haiM / cauthA karma hai mohanIya,mohanIya kA artha hai mohane vAlA arthAt vastu me Asakta rahane kI preraNA deve vaha mAhanIya karma hai| kisI vastu vizeSa me mohita hokara usI meM Asakta rahanA tathA anya para dvaSa pragaTa karanA mohanIya karma kA lakSaNa hai| yaha karma AtmA ko hAni lAbha ke vivekA. viveka se usI bhAti zUnya kara detA hai jisa prakAra madirApAna kiye hue
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadavaza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa (vyakti) ko iSTa-aniSTa vastukA nAna nahIM rahatA / isa krama meM tRSNA kI calatA rahato ha tathA ta pNA kI pUrti ke lie lAbha kA AjAnA sahaja hI hai aura jahA ye dono haiM vahAM Asakti to pAsa hI ThaharI huI hai / ata jimane apane jovana ne dukha dUra karanA hai use prathama moha ko samApta karanA cAhie, jisakA mAha upazAnta hogayA hai usakI taSNA bhI zAnta ho cukI zrIra taNA ke sAtha 2 lobha aura Asakti bhI upazAnta ho jAtI hai / jeme ki tIrthakaro ne kahA hai -dukha haya nassa na hoTa moho moho, ho jassa na hoi trhaa| __tarahA hayA jasasa na hoi lAho, ho jasma na kiMcaNAi / / "prarthAta usI kA dukha naSTa huA hai jisako moha hI nahIM hotA, isI naraha moha usakA naSTa huA samajho jisake hRdaya meM se tRpNA rUpI dAvAnala bujha gaI aura taSNA bhI unI kI naSTa huI samajho jisako, kisI bhI vastu kA pralAbhana nahIM hotA / aura jisakA lAbha hI naSTa ho hai usake lie prAsakti jesI koI cIja hA nahIM hotii| isa karma kA udbhava sthAna rAga aura dveSa kahA gayA hai / yathA-"rAgo ya dosAM'pi ya kammavIya kamma ca mohappabhava vayati / " arthAt rAga aura dveSa karma ke bIja hai aura usa karma se moha utpanna hotA hai| rAga "paura hapa kI do prakRtiyA haiM jinheM kapAya kahate haiN| krodha aura mAna daMpa ke bheda hai tathA mAyA aura lobha rAga ke, inhIM kI tIvratA se moha phArma kA saMcaya hotA hai / prAya mohAsakta prANI prArta aura rodra dhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara durgati kI ora hI prayANa karatA hai ata he rAjasumArI / yA karma saba karmo kA rAjA hai iso se saba karmoM kA bandha ho jAtA hai| isake vaza ho baDe 2 RSi-muni apanI saMyama sAdhanA samApta kara viSayoM ke dAsa bana gye| pAyupya nAmaka pAcayoM pharma hai jisake prabhAva se prANI naraka, niryaca, manuSya 'pora deva yoni meM sthita rahatA hai / yaha zrAyupya karma pArAgRha kI gati hai jina prakAra jela meM par3A huA manuSya usase nikalanA cAratAre para sajA pUrNa kiye binA nahIM nikala saktA, unI sarA narakAdi yoni meM par3A huA jIva, zrAyupUrNa kie binA eka yoni maMdasI yoni yAvAgamana nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki Ayupya ve paramANu hare papanI yAra khIcate rahane hai| yaha prAyupya cAra prakAra kI haiM.
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 jaina mahAbhArata nArakIya Ayu, tiryagAyu, manuSyAyu aura devAyu / solaha prakAra se ina AyuSyo kA bandha hotA hai / 1 mahArambha-sadaiva SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA me hI salagna rhnaa| 2. mahAparigraha-atyanta lAlacI bana kara amita dravyoM kA sagraha tathA usa para Asakti rkhnaa| 3. kuNamAhAra-madirA-maoNsa-aNDA Adi azuddha ahAra krnaa| 4. paoNca indriya vAle jIvo-manuSya, pakSI-pazu Adi ko mAranA / isa pravRti vAlA jIva nArakIya jIvana prApta karatA hai| 1. mAyA arthAt kapaTa karanA aura usa kapaTa ko chupAne ke lie asatya Adi avaguNoM ko Azraya lekara adhika kapaTa krnaa| 3. vyApArAdi me parimANa se kama tolanA kama maapnaa| 4 asatya bolanA tathA apanA doSa dUsaroM para lAdanA / ina kAryo' se prANI pazuyoni ke sAtha sambandha jor3atA hai| 1. prakRti se bhadra honA arthAt svabhAvata dUsaro se saralatA kA vyavahAra krnaa| 2. prakRti sevinIta honA-arthAt svabhAva se hI pratyeka se namratA kA vyavahAra krnaa| 3. sAnukroza-dUsaroM ke prati hRdaya me anukampA, karuNA Adi ke bhAva rkhnaa| 4 amatsaratA-irSyA Adi na karane se / isa prakAra AcaraNa karane vAlA jIva manuSya Ayu kA vandha karatA hai arthAt manuSyatva prApta karatA hai| ___ uparokta Ayu bhI do prakAra kI hai, eka svaalpa aura dUsarI dIrgha / hiMsA se, asatya se aura ghara Aye atithi ko usakI sAdhanA ke pratikUla vastu dene se dukhamayI dIrgha Ayu kA bandha hotA hai| aura ahiMsA, satya Adi ke AcaraNa se tathA zubha bhAvoM se zramaNa, brAhmaNa aura sayati ko unakI vRtyAnusAra dAna dene se sukhamayI dIrghAyuSya kA bandha hotA hai| 1 sarAga sayana kA pAlana-deva, guru, dharma aura siddhAnta ke prati rAga rakhate hue saMyama kA pAlana krnaa|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaduvaMza kA udbhava tathA vikAma ra6 2. mayamAsayama-kucha nayama kucha amayama arthAta zrAvaka (gRhasthadharma) vratA kA pAlana karanA / / 3 bAlatapa-jAnarahita tapa karanA / 4. akAma nirjarA-aryAta phala kI icchA na rakhate hue zubha kAya karanA / hai rAjakumArI / ye deva gatike kAraNa haiM / isa prakAra kI pravRti jisa prANI ke jIvana me hAtI hai vaha kramaza usI Ayu kA bandha kara letA hai| isake pazcAta nAma karma hai jisake udayabhAva se jIva zrAdeya, anAdeya, susvara, nirmANa, tIrthakara Adi pada ko prApta karatA hai| yaha pharma citere ke mahaza hotA hai / jaise citerA acche-bure citra akina karatA hai usI taraha yaha nAma karma bhI zrAtmA ko nAnArUpa meM parivartita kara detA hai yaha karma do prakAra kA hai, zubha aura azubha / jaima koI vyakti ni svArthabhAva se dUsare ke hita ke lie zubha kArya hI karatA kintu anta meM use apayaza hI prApta hotA hai| jabaki danarA vyakti parahita meM kiJcitamAtra bhI bhAga nahIM letA phira bhI samAja meM unakI pratiSTA, yaza prAdi phailA rahatA hai / usa yaza-apayaza kA kAraNa zubhAzubha nAma pharma kA udaya bhAva hA samajhanA cAhie / zubha nAma karma phA urArjana cAra prakAra se hotA hai-- __yathA-kAdhika prajutA-zArIrika pravRti vakratA rahita hone me, bhASo kI ejutA-bhAvoM meM kuTilatA na hone se arthAt bhAvanA ke zuddha rakhane meM / bhASA kI jutA-vANI meM madhuratA, asadigdhatA akarkazatA 'prAdi guNa hone meM 'prarthAna kuTilatA rahita bhASA bolane se aura yogoM kI aviSamatA se mAnasika vAcika prora kAyika yogoM kI praviSamatApUrvaka pravRtti ke hone se zubha nAma karma kA bandha hotA hai tathA isake viparIta pAyA kI pravRti meM kuTilatA, bhAvoM meM cakatA, bhASA meM paTanA tathA uparogaH yogI ma viSamatA hone se prazubha nAma karma kA nAtA hai| zubha pharma ke phalasvarUpa uvarga, gadha rasa, zabda. parNa napATa tyAna-yala-vIrya-karma-puspArtha 'bAdi kI prApti hotI hai / tathA rAma nAma parma re 'niSparNa, aniSTa gava nATi prApta hote haiN| sAtavA gAtra nAma kama hai jisake prabhAva ne jIva ucca prathayA nIca puname pAna holA |yaapm yu bhakAra pI taraha hai jaise ka. bhakAra choTe
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 jaina mahAbhArata bar3e bartana banAtA hai usI bhAMti yaha karma bhI jIva ko choTe-bar3e kula meM le jAkara paidA karatA hai| isa karma ke udbhava kA AdhAra mada hai, yaha ATha prakAra kA kahA gayA hai yathA-jAti mada, kulamada, bala mada, rUpamada, tapa mada, lAbhamada, aizvarya mada aura sUtra mada / uparokta ucca jAti Adi prApta karake jo ina para mada karatA hai vaha usa prakRti kA saMgraha karatA jisake phalasvarUpa AhAra-vyavahAra aura AcArahIna kula me utpanna hotA hai aura jo prANI ucca eva sundara vastuoM ke milane para iThalAtA nahIM, madame jhUmatA nahIM vaha zreSTha gotra-kula meM jAkara janma letA hai| ataH prANI ko iSTa padArthoM ko pAkara unmatta nahIM ho jAnA cAhie kyoMki bhautika padArtha paradravya hai Atmadravya nhiiN| paradravya kA mUlata. guNa nirmANa aura sahAra hai| ina kA sayoga tathA viyoga zubhAzubha karma prabhAva. se hotA hai / jaba taka saMyogaja kame prakRti kA udaya rahA vastu kI prApti hotI rahI aura jaba viyoga japrakRti udaya me AI to pAsa rahI huI bhI kA viyoga hogayA arthAt hAtha se calI gyii| isIlie inako kSaNika aura kSaNabhagura kahA gayA hai| kSaNika padArtha para mada karanA, iThalAnA kadApi hitakara nahIM ho sktaa| . __pUrvakRta zubhAzubha karma prabhAva se vastu kI prApti hotI hai, he rAjakumArI, vastu kA prApta honA burA nahIM hai usake sayoga se anekoM kA uddhAra eva utthAna ho sakatA hai kintu yaha prAptakartA ke upayoga para nirbhara hai| prAptakartA yadi apanI vastu samAja, deza va dharmahita apeNa kara detA hai to vaha vastu kA sadupayoga hai aura vaha usake puNyopArjana me AdhAra hai| isake viparIta vastu kA upayoga apane tathA dUsare ke jahAM vinAza kA kAraNa bana rahA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki vaha vastu kA durupayoga hai aura vaha pApa badha kA kAraNa hai| yo to sasAra kI pratyeka vastu mada utpanna karane vAlI hai kevala madirA Adi mAdaka dravya hI nhiiN| jisa prakAra ki AcAryoM ne kahA hai-"buddhi lumpati yad dravya madakAri tad ucyate" arthAta jisa vastu se buddhi kA vinAza hotA ho vaha vastu madakari ( madirA jaisI) kahI jA sakatI hai| '
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'grana iSTa vastu prApta karake usameM jAka ra jIvana patana kI ora na jAkara sthAnamA gamA nirantara pravRtti karanI cAhiye / pAThavA vaha phame hai jisake udaya hAna ra garI karane para bhI iSTa lAbha kI prApti nahIM hAtI dinamA karane meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai| rAjakumArI ne DAsamudrA ki mahAbhAge / kaThina parizrama karane para bhI iyattataramA pAdhA DAlane vAlA konasA karma hai ? sAdhvI bolIM-he palA , parayantarAya nAmaka karma hai / antarAya kA artha hai vighna vAga. pAni kArya meM vighnapaDanA antarAya kahalAtA hai| pUrva meM "dhavA vartamAna jIvana meM kisI kArya meM drupa buddhi se, ahinada. sApaTa DAlane se isa karma kA sacaya hotA hai / jaise, kisI namana nine eka. dIna-dukhI ko dekha kara karuNA bhAva se use kula kalA denA pAhA jina me ki vaha apanA pArivArika jIvana sukha pUrvaka vidA sada jitanI pIca eka aura vyakti AyA aura usane use kahA ki ninAvAnehI
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 jaina mahAbhArata vaha apanA nirvAha kara le, yaha tA apanA nirvAha ThIka rIti se karatA hai isake pAsa to suvidhAye hai, yaha to yoM hI apane ko garIba batAtA hai|" isa prakAra kahane se usa vyakti (jisane dhana denA thA) ke vicAro me parivartana A gayA aura usa ne use dravya dene se inkAra kara diyA / taba nirAza hokara vaha dIna vahAM se calA gyaa| isame jisa vyakti ne dIna kI lAbha prApti me vighna DAlA usa ne usa antarAma karma kA badha kara liyA jisa ke phalasvarUpa bhaviSya me use bhI iSTa lAbha kI prApti me vighna pdd'egaa| kyoMki vaha usa dIna ke antarAya kA nimitta kAraNa hai / yaha karma pAMca prakAra kA hai-dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura bala-vIryAntarAya / jo prANI dasare ke ina kAryoM meM vighna DAlatA hai vaha kramaza una antarAya karma kA bandha karatA hai| he rAjakumArI / ye hI ATha karma haiM jisase baMdhA huA (lipta huA) yaha jIva sasAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| zubhAzubha mAnasika, vAcika tathA kAyika pravRti se ina karmo kA sacaya hotA hai, vAstava me saMsAra kI vastu burI nahIM hai balki prANI kI dRSTi burI hai / karmabandha kA mUla kAraNa vastu nahIM hRdaya meM rahA huA rAga ora dvoSa hai / jatane parimANa me isa kI tIvratA hogI vastu cAhe sAmAnya aura thor3I hI kyoM na ho karma kA dIrgha sthiti vAlA pragAr3ha bandha hotA calA jAyegA aura pAsa me amita dhanarAzi ke tathA aniSTa vastuoM ke rahate hue bhI yadi rAga dvaSa kI pariNati manda hai,upazama hai to karma kA bandha bhI usI bhAMti manda aura alpa sthiti vAlA hogaa| ata. iSTaaniSTavastu para rAga dveSa na karake udAsInavRti se jIvana yApana karanA caahie| he kumArI / ina karmo ko do bhAgoM me bATA gayA hai eka ghAtika aura eka aghAtika / X dhAtika karma ve hai jo AtmA ke mUlaguNo ko ghAta rate hai tathA aghAtikakarma jo mUla guNA se bhinna guNokA nAza kre| jo ina ghAtika karmoM ko sarvathA kSaya(naSTa) kara detA hai arthAt jisakA jJAna, *darzana aura cAritra guNa sarvAMza rUpase vikasita ho cukA ho vaha arihanta 'X aAtmA ke mUlaguNa jJAna aura darzana haiM, ghAtika karma cAra haiM jJAnavaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya mohanIya, aura antarAya zeSa aghAtika /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA udbhava tathA vikAsa ... yaduvaza kahalAtA hai| ari me abhiprAya hai zatru ora hanta kA artha hai hanana karane vAlA arthAta jinhoMne apanI viziSTa mAvanA se karma rUpa zatruoM kA hanana (vinAza ) kiyA hai ve arihanta haiN| ye zatra do prakAra ke haiMdravya zatru aura bhAva zatru / bhAvazatru zrAtmA ke zrapane saMkliSTa pariNAma kI hai aura dravyazatru vaha hai jo jIva kI svavInatA meM vastu prApti zrAdi kI kATa ma nimitta banatA hai, kintu una nimittoM meM bhI mUla kAraNa vastutaH prapane pariNAmoM kI sakliSTatA hI hai| jaba isa maklipTatA ko samApta kara diyA jAyagA to dravya zatratA svaya hI samApta ho jAyege kyoMki mana prANiyoM meM sama bhAva rahegA, maitrI sabandha hogA / ye zrarihata do prakAra ke haiM--eka tIrthakara arihanta tathA sAmAnya kevalI arihanta / tIrthaMkara kA artha hai tIrtha-dharma kI sthApanA karane vAle arthAta karma pAza meM hue prANiyoM ko sarva prathama zrAkara usase mukta hone kA jo upAya batalAte haiM (jisase mukta hue haiM auroM ko mukta karate haiM ) unheM tIrthakara kahate haiN| ye cautIsa pratizaya, paiMtIsa vANI, aSTa mahApratihArya Adi viziSTa guggI yukta hote haiM tathA aThAraha doSa rahita hote haiM / aura sAmAnya arihanta (kevalI ) bhI bAraha guggAyukta eva zraThAraha doSa rahita hote hai kintu tIrthakara pada kA viziSTa mahatva yahI hai ki ve sasAra me saba se prathama prAkara mArgagAmI prANiyoM ke lie tIrtha dharma kI sthApanA karate hai jisa ke AdhAra se prANI jarA janma-maraNa. zrAdhi-vyAdhi rUpa kaSToM kA nAzakara kamarA prAtma vikAsa karatA huA arihanta dazA ko prApta kara ina tIrthaMkara ko dharma prarvataka, dharma ke Adi karttA di kahA gayA hai yAra sAmAnya kevalI tIrtha Adi kI sthApanA nahIM karate / bharata rAva aura mahAvideha kSetroM meM ina arihanta tIrthakaroM kA janma honA / rAjakumArI ne prazna kiyA ki kyA isa samaya bhI koI arihanta bicAryA ne kahA- isa samaya ina bharata kSetra meM zrI vinAyaka hai jo dina-rAta jJAna pipAsuoM kA jJAnAmRta pine meM unhI ke zAsana kI sAdhI hai| rAjakumArI phira se sonI naapii| ina parihanta ko namaskAra karane meM kyA lAbha heppIna upara diyA - prathitoM ko namaskAra karane meM abhimAna nahAtA para nAca karmA para gotra karma tathA nAma sAraNa se janma-janma ke pApa dUra ho jAte hai / 1 2 ~/. 22 www.
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 jaina mahAbhArata -rrrrrrrrrrrrawn mwwmmmmmmmm he rAjakumArI! una arihanto ke namaskAra ke phalasvarUpa hI tumhe isa Rddhi kI prApti huI hai / ata pUrva saMskAra ke vazIbhUta ho tumane 'arihanta, kA namaskAra kiyA hai / yaha suna kara rAjakumArI ne vicAra kiyA ki kyA yaha satya hai / isa prakAra socate ora AtmAdhyavasAyo ke nirmala ho jAne se rAjakumArI ko vahIM jAti smaraNa jJAna ho gayA ora vaha hAtha joDa kara lAdhvI se kahane lagI--ApakA kathana satya hai, Apane yahA Akara mere para baDA upakAra kiyA ha ata. mai hRdaya se AbhArI huuN| isa prakAra vandana kara bahumAna ke sAtha datta zrAryA ko vidA kiyaa| ___isa prakAra sumitrA sAdhvI la jinendra pratipAdita mArga ko suna kara svIkAra, jina pravacana meM atyanta kuzala ho gaI / guvAvasthA ko prApta hone para pitA ne usakA svayaMvara karane kA vicAra kiyA to rAjakumArI ne pitA meM kahA ki he pitA jI svayaMvara kI koI AvazyakatA nahI hai / ila bhava para bhava meM sukhasAraka isa gAthA kA jo samyak spa meM uttara degA, umI meM vivAha karagI, anya kisI ke sAtha nhiiN| ki nAma ho ta kAmagaM vahanimnasaNiya alajjaNI / panchAya hoTa paccha (sa) ya raNa ya NAsanahara marIraMgammi / / emA kAnamA kama hai, jo bahuta samaya taka TikatA hai, jo alagagIya jo pIche bhA hitakArI hai aura zarIra ke naSTa hone para bhI jo nAga ko prApta nahIM honA hai| gaha gAyA gapR devA dazAnaMga meM prasi / kaga jima muna kara mAga ra anera, vihAnA ne vividha vastuyoM ke sambandha sAnA kisAI bhI muginA ke abhiprAya nA samajha nahIM sakA / taba ' naM pAra ganamA -
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ~-~ ~-~~~-~ ~ - ~ / yadavaza kA udbhava tathA vikAsa patrAphikyA yaha pApa ne apanI budvi se uttara diyA hai, yadi hA no pramakA pramANa bhI prApa ke pAsa hogA vaha bhI btaae| aba tA vaha pumapa yAna gharagayA gAra karane lagA ki he rAjana / ratnapura meM eka pani, unI ne yaha kahA hai / mujha jAna pAmara meM aise yuniyukta tattvavicana kI kSamatA kahA ' rAjA ne kahA "acchA to numa dRta hA" ina pracAra kara kara varanAmRpANA meM nakAra kara use vidA do| usake jAne ka pazcAna ganakumArI sumitrA ne pitA ne prArthanA ko ki 'he tAta / ama pAuna na mare abhiprAya ko ThIka ThIka samajhA hai, aba yadi vaha prartha ca paramArtha na garA pUrNa vizvAma karAvaM nA mai usI ko patnI bana gA anya kisI kI nahI / ' pinA kI 'pAlA lekara rAjakumArI sumitrA 'apana parivAra ke sAtha rana para pahuMcI zrAra usane paDita muprabha ko mulAyA / naya rAja kanyA ne umana prazna kiyA ki 'tapa bahuta samaya taka kase TikatA hai 'pala janAya kima rIti na hai ? pazcAta hitakArI kase ? zAra ra nAza hone para bhI kaise phala datA hai ? kRpayA ina zakAoM kA mamAdhAna kara pAnArya kara / ' ina para suprabha ne isa prakAra samajhAnA prArama kiyaa| do ibhya putroM kI kathA
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 jaina mahAbhArata isa prakAra paraspara lekha likhakara nagara zreSThI ke hAtha me de diyaa| aba usameM se eka to usI samaya cala par3A / usane deza kI sImA para kraya-vikraya karate-karate kucha dravya ekatrita kara liyA aura vahAM se samudra mArga se vyApAra karane lgaa| isa prakAra vyApAra karate hue usane bahuta sA dhana va mAla kamA apane mitroM ko samAcAra bhejaa| dUsare ko bhI usake mitro ne bahuta preraNA kI ki tuma bhI dezAntaro meM jAkara dravyopArjana karo kintu vaha ghara se bAhara bhI na niklaa| vaha vicArane lagA ki vaha lambe samaya me jitanA dravya kamA legA utanA to mai nimiSa mAtra me kamA lU gA, cintA kI kyA bAta hai| jaba bArahave varSa me usane dUsare ibhyaputra ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunA to duHkha pUrvaka gharase bAhara nikala vicArane lagA ki 'maine klezo se dUra rahakara viSaya lolupatA me bahuta sA samaya vyartha hI naSTa kara diyA aba eka varSa me kitanA kamA lU gaa| ataH apamAnita jIvana kI apekSA zarIra kA tyAga karanA hI zreyaSkara hai|' yaha nizcaya kara kahIM bAhara jAkara usane sAdhuo ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt vaha utkRSTa tapazcaraNa me laga gayA, anta me apane zarIra ko kRza vanA pUrvakRta pApo kI AlocanA kara nava mAsa sayama paryAya pAla aura samAdhimaraNa se deha tyAga kara saudharmakalpa me deva dnaa| eka dina svargaloka meM baiThe-baiThe usakA upayoga apane nagara meM baiThe mitro kI ora calA gayA, jahAM ve Apasa me usake bAhara jAkara dravyopArjana Adi kI bAte kara rahe the| usI bIca me eka ne kahA ki 'itane alpa samaya me vaha dUsare ibhya putra jitanA dhana thor3e hI kamA skegaa| use to anta me usa pratijJAnusAra dUsare ibhyaputra kA mitroM sahita dAsa bananA pdd'egaa|' isa para usa deva ne apane +avadhijJAna se apane apamAna kA kAraNa jAna veSa parivartana kara apane deza kI sImA para A mitro ko Ane kA samAcAra bheja diyA / yaha samAcAra sunakara mitroM ne vicAra kiyA ki itane alpa samaya meM kaise mahAn Rddhi prApta kara sakatA hai ? ata pahale gupta rUpa se samAcAra denA cAhiye / +mana eva indriyo kI vinA sahAyatA se utpanna hone vAlA maryAdita jJAna vizepa, jo ki devo ko janmajAta hI hotA hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadavA kA udbhava tathA vikAsa 37 jaba gapnacage ne umakI Rhi ko mukta kaTa meM prazaMmA kI taba mamA mitra usake pAsa jA phuNce| usa samaya una deva mitra ne apane sabhI mitroM kA divya vastrAbhapaNoM se maskAra kiyaa| jina dekha sabhI mitra pAzcarya cakita raha gye| para ramA ubhya etra ne nA pahale hI svApAnita lakSmI kA pradazana para diyA thA, kintu usakI deya dravya meM tulanA kmii| deva dravya ke samakSa usakA pAnaga ke samAna bhI na thA, usakA mapaNe dravya deva dvArA panA jUnA kA mAla bhI na pA sakA / jima imyaputra ne bAraha vapa taka 'granaka klezoM kA sahana kara dravya kamAyA thA, vaha nitrI sahina parAjita gaa| pazcAta unma devane apane mitroM ne pUchA ki 'maina alpa-samaya meM nanA dadhya phaMse upArjana kiyA ? kyA tuma batA sakate ho ? 'taba mitro ne phaa| ghapayA 'grApa hI batAeM ki dravya upArjana kaise kiyaa| isapara va na papanA napasyA 'prAdi yA nArA vivaraNa sunAyA pora kahA ki manapa ke prabhAva so maiMne ema divya hi kA prApta kiyA hai aura cA, napazcaryA pagAddhi sadAkAla mukha dene vAlI hotI hai| ___"pataH gajamArga / tapasviyoM kA napa hI dIrgha kAla taka TikatA pAra prajanIya hai / ra kA nAma ni para bhI tapa kA phala daMca lAka maMmilanA samara kamAM dvArA upArjana kiyA dravya kSaNika hai aura zarAranA , mAya usa kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| nandIpeNa / ima prakAra prama ne rAja kanyA meM katA taya rAja kanyA ne uttara diyA ki sa, saparma zAjA ki rahate hue tathA ha ke vinAza hone para 21 Tana mA. usakA phala milatA hI rahanA hai| hai mahAbhAga ! parA2. bhAta mipA pana mIda para kathana 'pApA satya hai / maiM "zapa (1.35mA pratimAna pAra panirapa meM parA kA gii|
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 : 4 4 7 jaina mahAbhArata 38 bar3ha pramANa dekhakara atyanta virakta hokara muni ke upadezAmRta kA pAna kara nandI kI AtmA kRtakRtya ho gii| usane tatkAla munirAja se caturtha mahAvrati dIkSA grahaNa karalI / aba nandISeNa parama virakta hokara gurudeva ke caraNoM me baiThakara jJAnArjana ke lie tatpara ho gayA / pazcAt vaha paoNca samIti va tIna guptiyo kA kA pAlana karatA huA ekAnta tapa me lIna ho gayA, kyoki tapa pUrva saMcita pApamala ko dUra karatA hai aura cAritrya navIna karmoM kA nigraha / ataH navIna karma mala ke Agamana ke bada hone tathA prAcIna mala ke naSTa hone para AtmA nirmala ho jAtI hai aura supta zaktiyA~ jAgRta ho jAtI hai, ina zaktiyoM kA DhaoNpane vAlA to karma mala hI hai / kintu sarvajJo ne isa viSaya me eka cetAvanI dI hai ki " sAdhaka / ihaloka paraloka kI lAlasA ke lie tathA kIrti, varNa, zabda va zloka kI kAmanArtha tapakA AcaraNa mata kara, tapa to Atma-zuddhi kA hetu hai tU use vAsanA pUrti kA sAdhana na mAnanA / yadi kisI sAsArika kAmanA ke lie tapa kA anukaraNa karegA to Atmazuddhi kI apekSA AtmA malIna hI hogaa| kyoki vAsanA punarjanma eva malInatA kI jaDa hai / ata tU mAtra nirjarA ke lie tapakA anuSThAnakara arthAta niSkAma ho tapa kA zrAcaraNa kr| tabhI dravya bhAvase mukta hokara nirvANa prApta kara sakegA / vaha tapa vAhyAbhyantara bheda se do prakAra kA hai / vAhya tapa ke chaH bheda hai anazana, unodarI, bhikSAcarI, rasaparityAga, kAyakleza aura pratisalInatA / zrabhyantara tapa ke bhI chaH bheda hai yathAprAyazcita vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsrg| / ww idhara jyU jyU samaya bItatA gayA nandISeNa muni kA tapa bhI uttarottara parivRddha hone lagA / isa bar3e bhArI tapa ke prabhAva se usakI supta Atma-zaktiyA svataH jAgRta ho gaI / lAbhAntarAya ke kSayopazama se java jisa vastu kI icchA hotI hai use vahI prApta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra kI vastu sthiti dekha nandIpeNa muni ne Antarika tapoM meM vaiyyAvRtya ko sarvocca aura sarvazreSTha jAna usa kA X abhigraha dhAraNa kara liyA kyoMki vaiyAvacca kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue svaya bhagavAna ne apane zrImukha se kahA hai ki vaiyAvRta karane vAle jIva ko mAnava jIvana kA sarvazreSTha pada tIrthaMkaratva prApta hotA hai /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caMdavArA udbhava nayA vikAsa usa vAhana ke sambandha meM bhagarAna mahAvIra nvAmI se gotamagvAmI ne ki pra--pAna mate ! jI ki jaNAyada ? utara--bAvacaNa tisapara nAmanAMta kamma nivaghaTa / 'praryAna -bhagavAna ciyAvRtya prati sevA se jIva ko kyA lAbha crate? yA se nIrthakaranAmagAra karma kA baca hotA hai| zrImAnAga natra ma yA vayAtura (nayA) nimna dasa prakAra kI kahI gaH: (2) ciyApaca (2) upajamAyasaMgAraca (3) theraveyAzya (4) mIrA (5) mAlaveyAma (5) gilANaveyAvacca (7) gaNa 7717 () vanapayAraca (6) saghavayAvacca (10) sAhammiya cAra c| ___pAna-(1) prAcArya kI netrA (2) upAdhyAya kI sevA (2) sthavira pI mevA (-) napanI kI naMgA (5) ziSya kA saMvA () glAna-rogI kI maMgA (7) gagA kI merA (5) kutA kI meghA (E) lagha kI mevA aura (1) 1 mAM kA naa| ___ mananIya anya koI pada nahI mAnA
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wy 4) jaina mahAbhArata 40 ke mukhase bhI sahasA unakI prazaMsA meM hArdika udgAra nikala paDe / ve kahane lage ki " nandISeNa muni ne itanA vaDA vaiyAvRtya Antarika tapa kara liyA hai ki aba unake lie mere isa indra pada ko prApta kara lenA bhI kucha artha nahIM rakhatA / sevA kI mahimA bar3I nirAlI hai / zAstrakAro ne mokSa prapti me sevA ko sahakArI sAdhanA mAnA hai / "" tassesa maggoM guruviddha sevA" arthAt bAlajanoM ke saMga se dUra rahanA, gurujana tathA vRddha anubhavI mahApuruSoM kI sevA karanA tathA ekAnta me rahakara dhairyapUrvaka svadhyAya, sUtra tathA usake gambhIra artha kA cintavana karanA yahI mokSa kA mArga ( upAya ) hai / ata. jo isa sevAvrata me pUrA utara gayA vaha vastutaH devAdhideva banane kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai / mai to nandISeNa muni kI usa alaukika sevA-bhAvanA ko dekha-dekha kara parama prasanna va pulakita ho jAtA hU~ aura mere mukha se barabasa "dhanya" "dhanya" zabda nikalane laga jAte hai / " devarAja indra ke mukha se aise prazasA sUcaka zabda sunakara do deva mana hI mana socane lage ki ina bar3e Adamiyo kA bhI kyA kahanA | jisakI prazaMsA karane lagate hai usako bhI AkAza meM car3hA dete hai aura jisake viruddha ho jAye usakA kahIM pAtAla me bhI ThikAnA nahIM rahane dete / dekhA na bhAlA; na parIkSA kI na jaoNca par3atAla yoM hI binA soce vicAre laga gaye nandISeNa ke prazaMsA ke pula bAMdhane / sevA dharma ko inhoMne sAmAnya karma hI samajha rakkhA hai / to kyoM na usa sevA vratI nandISeNa muni kI vaiyAvRtya bhAvanA kI parIkSA kI jAya, kyoMki binA kasauTI para kase to kisI kA kharekhoTe kA patA cala nahIM sktaa| hamArI parIkSA to aisI hogI jisase dUdha ke dUdha aura pAnI ke pAnI kA patA laga jAya / isa parIkSA se donoM prakAra se lAbha hogA, kyoMki yadi vaha hamArI parIkSA kI kasauTI para khare utare taba to unake yaza kA saurabha sArI sRSTi me ananta kAla taka vyApta rahegA aura yadi ve usame saphala nahIM ho pAye to unakI kalAi khula jAyagI / DhoMgiyoM ke DhoMga kA pardA phAsa ho jAne se samAja kA kalyANa hI hotA hai / yahI saba kucha soca vicAra kara ve donoM deva svarga se pRthvI para unara aaye| unhone vicAra kiyA ki manuSya aura saba kaSToM ko to
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaduvaMza kI utpatti tathA nikAsa 11 sakatA hai para atyanta ghRNita utkaTa durgandha ko vaha kisI prakAra nahIM jA paataa| mAnava kI nAmikA ke roma-kRpa sAyada ko bhane ma mA asamartha hai isalie nandI kI parIkSA kA aisA hI ko upAya soca lenA caahie| yaha nizcaya kara unameM se eka devabhASA nAga panA kara jahA~ nandIpeza muni Thahare the, vahAM pAsa ke eka jaMgala meM jAkara para thaa| usa deva ne apane zarIra ko aisA nA liyA ki zarIra ke chidroM meM se rakta prara mavAda bahane lagA usa rajata aura pIva se na zrama durgandha nikala rahI thI / isa prakAra rAgI sAnu kA sapa dhAraNa kara usa devane dUsare deva ke sAtha nandI guni ke pAsa samAcAra bhejA ki pAsa ke jaMgala meM eka sAdhu bahuta bImArI kA yavasthA me pale hai unakI sevA karane vAlA koI nahI hai. unheM bahuta adhika kaSTa ho rahA hai| suniyo jaise hI yaha samAcAra mile ki ve turanta una gaMgA mAdhu kI sevA karane ke lie cala paDe / muni mana hI mana vidyAgna lage- "merA saubhAgya hai ki mujhe sAdhu sevA kA aisA satyavasara hAtha AyA hU~ / "
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata muni - mere hAtho me bhI to zakti nahIM hai / tumhAre kadhe para caDha to kaise caDhauM / na0 muni - to kyA hAni hai ? mai svaya hI apane kadhe para biThA lU~gA / saccA sevaka apanI zakti ko dUsaro kI hI zakti mAnatA hai aura apanA tana, mana para kI sevA ke lie samarpita kara detA hai / sevA kA yaha Adarza agara janasamAja ke hRdaya meM akita ho jAya to yaha sasAra svarga bana jAya / nandISeNa muni ne usa deva ko apane kadhe para car3hA liyA | deva ne nadISeNa muniko sevA kI pratijJA se vicalita karane ke lie apane zarIra meM se rakta aura pIva kI dhArA bahAI, magara nandISeNa muni apanI sevA bhAvanA ko sthira aura dRr3ha karate hue deva ke durgandhamaya zarIra ko uThAkara nagara kI ora cala par3A / t 42 muni veSadhArI deva nandISeNa kI isa avarNanIya sevA bhAvanA ko dekha kara mana hI mana gad gad ho gayA kintu phira bhI usake dhairya kI vaha aura bhI parIkSA karanA cAhatA thA, isa liye usake kadhe para baiThAbaiThA bhI DATatA huA kahane lagA ki "are ! mithyA sevAdhArI muni nandI, tU vyartha me kyo sevA kA Dhoga raca rahA hai tU yadi mujhe kadhe para uThA kara na le jA sakatA to mata le jA para itanA teja kyo dauDa rahA hai aisI teja cAla se to hicakole yA dhacake laga laga kara mere jarAjIrNa zarIra kI haDDI -pasalI hI eka ho jAyagI / calanA hai to dhIredhIre cala, nahIM to mujhe yahIM utAra de / " taba nandoSeNa ne bar3e vinaya se nivedana kiyA ki "he kSamAzramaNa ! jaisI ApakI AjJA ho, mai to isa liye teja cAla se cala rahA thA ki zIghrAtizIghra ApakI cikitsA kI vyavasthA ho sake / kintu yadi mere 3 teja calane ke kAraNa Apa ko kaSTa pahuMcA hai to jamA kiijie| maiM aba 11 aisI sAvadhAnI se calUgA ki Apa ko tanika bhI kaSTa na pahu~ce / " yaha kaha kara nandIpe bahuta manda gati se calane lagA para usa deva kI parIkSA to abhI taka zeSa thii| usane nandISeNa kI antima parIkSA lene ke vicAra se calate-calate atyanta durgandhita atisAra kara usake sAre agoM ko burI taraha saoNda diyA / kintu nandISeNa to sevAvrata kA
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata hajAra varSa X taka kaThora tapa kiyA / mRtyu ke samaya unhoMne yaha nidAna bAMdhA ki maiM isa tapa ke prabhAva se dUsare janma meM strIvallabha vanU / arthAt isa janma me mai pratyeka prANI se ghRNita thA / kintu bhaviSya me pratyeka ke hRdaya kA hAra ban" aisA dRDha nidAna karane ke pazcAt zarIra chor3akara mahA zukra devaloka meM jAkara deva banA / 1 he rAjan | pUrva bhava kA vaha nandIpeNa muni mahAzukra deva se cyuta hokara tumhAre ghara me vasudeva ke rUpa meM utpanna huA hai / apane antima samaya ke nidAna ke anusAra unhe isa janma me anupama rUpa saundarya aura aisA kauzala prApta huA hai ki jo unhe dekhatA hai vahI mugdha ho jAtA hai / apane ina guNoM ke kAraNa hI vaha ramaNiyoM ke hRdaya ko barabasa jIta letA hai / " 44 supratiSThita aNagAra ke dvArA vasudeva ke pUrva bhava kA yaha vRttAnta sunakara mahArAja andhakavRSNi harSa vibhora ho gaye unhone apane rAjya kA adhikArI apane sabase bar3e putra samudravijaya ko banAkara munirAja ke nikaTa dIkSA le lI / anta me ve bhI mokSa ke adhikArI ho gaye / -mahArAjabhojaka vRSNi ne bhI unhIM kA anusaraNa kiyA / bhojakavRSNi ke pazcAt mathurA ke rAjasiMhAsana para ugrasena baiThe / X'nandISeNa ne 55 hajAra varSa tapa kiyA aisA vasudeva hiDyAdi grantho meM ullekha pAyA jAtA hai /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 wwwwwmarwar.. . jana mahAbhArata ....... vacano me pUchA ki 'priye / jabase tumhAre garbha lakSaNa prakaTa hue hai tava se lekara dina para dina tuma kSINa hotI jA rahI ho| na khAne me, na na pIne se, na pahinane meM kisI me bhI tumhArA mana nahIM lagatA, cobIso ghaTe udAsa muMha liye baiThI rahatI ho, jo bhI sakalpa uThate ho ni sakoca bhAva se batA do, mai tumhArI pratyeka icchA ko pUrNa karane kA prANapaNa se prayatna kruugaa| tumhArI icchA ko pUrNa karane ke lie maiM apanA rAja-pATa, dhanavaibhava, sukha-aizvaya saba kucha choDa sakatA huuN| adhika to kyA mujhe tuma apanA hI prANa samajho ora spaSTa kaha do ki tumhAre itanA udAsa rahane kA Akhira kAraNa kyA hai|' ___ mahArAja ke aise prema bhare vacana sunakara mahArAnI dhAriNI hAtha jor3akara prArthanA karane lagI ki-'prANanAtha kyA kahU, kucha kaha nahIM sakatI bAta hI kucha aisI hai ki jise na prakaTa karane me hI sabakI kuzala hai kyoki Ajakala mere hRdaya me na jAne kisa kAraNa se aisIaisI hiMsaka (AsurI) bhAvanAye jAgRta ho rahI hai ki kucha na pUchiye / ina dinoM merA mauna rahanA hI zreyaSkara hai| isaliye Apa mujhe kucha kahane ke liye bAdhya na kara mujhe apane hAla para hI chor3a dIjiye ! mahArAnI ke aise nirAzA bhare vacano ko sunakara mahArAja ugrasena atyanta duHkhita hokara kahane lage ki priye, maiM tumhe pahale hI kaha cukA hai ki tumhArI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie maiM apane prANo taka kA bhI moha nahIM karUgA phira tuma itanA saMkoca kyoM kara rahI ho / jo bhI icchA ho spaSTa spaSTa kaha do| tAki tatkAla tumhArI icchA pUrNa kara dI jAve / dauhada ke dino me isa prakAra anamanA rahakara tuma apanA, hamArA, kula kA aura Ane vAle jIva kA bar3A bhArI aniSTa kara rahI ho| maiMne praNa kara liyA hai ki jaba taka tuma apane hRdaya kI bAta na batA dogI taba taka mai anna-jala bhI grahaNa nahIM karU gaa|' / mahArAja ke aise pyAra bhare Agraha ko dekhakara tathA apane Upara . itanA da anurAga samajhakara dhAriNI mana hI mana apane Apako dhikkArane lagI ki kahA to ye mere svAmI hai jo mere liye apane prANa taka dene ko taiyAra hai aura kahAM mai hU jisake mana me raha-rahakara inake prANa lene ke sakalpa uTha rahe hai| phira bhI vaha kucha na bolI aura
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 jaina mahAbhArata orrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrnmmm candra nisteja sA bhAsita hotA hai| jo bhI kAraNa ho hameM batAne kI kRpA kIjiye, tAki usa kAraNa ko dUra karane ke liye ucita prayatna kiyA jA ske| taba ugrasena ne apane vizvasta sacivoM ko ekAnta me bulAkara sArI bAta vistAra se kaha sunAI / tava atyanta dUradarzI buddhimAn pradhAna mantrI ne kahA ki mahArAja cintA na kIjiye hama aisA upAya kareMge jisase sApa bhI mara jAve aura lAThI bhI na ttuutte| ___ tadanusAra eka dina mantriyo ne mRtaka kharagoza kA mAMsa rAjA ke hRdaya ke sAtha isa prakAra cipakA diyA ki kisI ko kucha lakSita na ho sake, aura usake sAmane le jAkara rAjA ke hRdaya para se kharagoza ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e isa prakAra kATa-kATa kara phaike ki dhAriNI ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki sacamuca rAjA ke hRdaya kA mAMsa kATa DAlA gayA hai / yaha dekhate hI rAnI kA dauhada pUrNa ho gayA aura rAjA ke mara jAne ke vicAra se vaha chAtI pITa-pITa kara rone lgii| udhara mantriyo ne rAjA ko ekAnta me chipA diyA / apane prANapati ke viraha meM vyAkula hokara jaba dhAriNI garbhastha jIva kI rakSA kI kucha paravAha na kara pati ke sAtha hI jala marane ke liye taiyAra ho gii| taba usake dukhAtireka ko dekha kara maMtriyo ne rAjA ko phira se prakaTa kara diyaa| tatpazcAt yathA samaya garbhakAla ke pUrNa hone para pauSa kRSNA caturdazI ko mUla nakSatra me rAtri ke samaya rAnI ne eka putra ko janma diyaa| * kasa kA pUrva bhava * eka bAra mahArAja ugrasena bhramaNa ke liye nagara se bAhara nikle| calate-calate ve eka bana me jA phuNce| vahA para eka tapasvI rahate the| * tapasvI ke darzana kara mahArAja atyanta prasanna hue| ye tapasvI eka mAsa me eka hI bAra AhAra grahaNa karate the| ata. munirAja ko mAsopavAsI jAna ugrasena ke hRdaya me unake prati zraddhA aura bhI bar3ha gii| una mAsopavAsI muni kA eka kaThora vrata yaha bhI thA ki mai pAraNA ke dina kevala eka hI ghara kI bhikSA grahaNa karUgA, dUsare kI nhiiN|' yadi usa / / ghara me AhAra kA yoga na huA to ve binA AhAra ke bhUkhe hI zahara /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 'he dayA sAgara tapasvIrAja | na jAne mere kina duSkarmoM kA udaya huA ki Apako do-do bAra mere ghara se nirAhAra lauTanA pdd'aa| isa mahAn aparAdha ke lie mujhe Apa jo bhI daNDa de mai use saharSa sahane ko taiyAra hU / maiM isa aparAdha kI kSamA nahIM cAhatA, pratyuta usake lie yathocita prAyazcita karane ke lie hI zrI sevA me upasthita huA huuN| dIjie-dIjie tApasarAja / isa gurutara aparAdha kA mujhe daDa dIjie || yaha merA mastaka Apake caraNo me jhukA huA hai, yaha zarIra samarpita hai / Apa yathocita isakI tAr3anA kiijie|' rAjAko isa prakAra hArdika pazcAtApa karate hue dekha kara tapasvI kA hRdaya karuNA-vigalita ho gayA aura ve bole 'isame tumhArA doSa yA aparAdha nahIM hai / pichale janma meM jisane jaise karma kie haiM usIke anusAra saba kArya ho rahe hai / mere lie isa bAra bhI AhAra kA yoga nahIM bandhA thA isalie tumhArI buddhi para pardA par3a gyaa| jo kucha huA so huA, bhaviSya me sAvadhAna rahanA / phira kisI sAdhu-santa yA tapasvI ko isa prakAra kaSTa na pahu~cAnA / yaha suna mahArAja ugrasena bahuta prasanna hue aura hAtha jor3akara 'pratijJA kI ki aisA pramAda phira kabhI nahIM hogA / aura apane do bAra ke aparAdhoM ko kSamA karavAte hue tIsarI bAra bhI usa tApasa ko apane yahA~ AhAra ke lie nimaMtrita kara diyaa| tapasvI ne bhI sAdhu svabhAva ke kAraNa isa bAra phira rAjA ke yahA~ AhAra lene kI svIkRti dedii| tApasarAja yathA samaya pAraNa ke dina ugrasena ke yahA~ pahu~ce / para isa dina ThIka samaya para rAjadhAnI meM kucha aisI aghaTita ghaTanA ghaTI ki mahArAjA kA dhyAna aura saba bAto se haTa kara kevala usI ghaTanA kI ora laga gayA, aura Aja bhI ve tapasvI ke nimantraNa kI bAta bhUla gaye / tapasvI ne dekhA ki tIsaro vAra bhI rAja prAsAdoM me unhe koI pUchane vAlA nahIM hai ata. ve punaH vinA AhAra liye hI cale Aye / tIna mAsa ke nirantara upavAsa ke kAraNa munirAja kA zarIra atyanta kRza ho cukA thA / ava bhI AhAra na milane ke kAraNa uname zarIra dhAraNa kI aura adhika kSamatA na raha gaI thii| eka to pahale hI eka eka mAsa ke bAda ve yathA prApta rukhA sUkhA anna grahaNa karane ke kAraNa atyanta kRza the aura ava tIna mAsa se vaha bhI na milane ke kAraNa kRzatara ho gye|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kara-janma ra meM dhImAna nagana meM pArA meM pUrva hI unhoMne zarIra zAgirga yAgane para unakI mahAgaja upramena para krodha cIra pa.nana unhAna niDAna vAnyA zrI "na napa prabhAva samAna mAni amana kA yaSTa dene vAlA / ' kAra para usa nApama ne mahAgaNI garigI ke garbha meM nAyara na ra meM mahArAja yamana ke badaya kA mAna pAna kI chA sAgara 41 pIra mapra anna kA mRtyu makA, 'prasaphala rahA __T TET pAsAna , bAra dUsare para upAya kiye jina mArga Tii pApa ttaa| diyA javAnA yA nidAna para naka pUrNa nahIM ho jAtA tara pa, ghI kA meM prata rahate haiN| yAta to yaha hai ki bha31 3. ghAra jisa mArga para cala par3anA phira vaha uttarottara nItra garimA para grA yadanA jAnA hai| pUrva bhaya ke nApasa ne mRtyu mArane kA nizAna kiyA thA, milie ema janma meM phama ke emasana ra paMpAsamA po dara dene kA nA tAMtA lagAyA " , " rAga. pArI mArI dRSTi midara utthii|
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 1 jaina 52 mahAbhArata diyA gayA / usake sAtha hI eka patra para usake mAtA-pitA tathA janma Adi kA sArA vRttAnta bhI likhakara rakha diyA gayA / vizvAsArtha mahArAja ne svanAmAGkita eka mudrikA bhI isa piTArI me rakhadI / tAki yadi zizu ke bhAgya me jIvana likhA ho to koI ise prApta kara isakA pAlanapASaNa karade | , ~~~~~~ isa prakAra sArI vyavasthA kara amAvasyA kI ghanAndhakAra rAtri me zizu sahita isa piTAre ko yamunA kI uttarala taragoM meM pravAhita kara diyA gayA / aura janatA me yaha pracArita kara diyA gayA ki navajAta zizu mRtaprAya thA isalie use yamunA meM bahA diyA gayA / subhadra zreSThI ko kasa kI prApti prabhAta ke aruNodaya kI kAnti se saba dizAe anurajita ho rahI thIM / pakSI cahacahAte hue apane baseroM se nikala nikala kara AkAza me idhara udhara ur3ate cale jA rahe the| sabhI nagara grAmavAsI nara-nArIgaNa nitya niyamAnusAra snAnArtha sarita-sarovaroM ke taToM kI ora saira karate hue cala par3e the| sabhI jalAzayoM va nadiyoM ke ghAToM kI isa samaya kI zobhA bar3I hI lubhAvanI thI, koI snAna kara rahA thA / to koI snAna kara sandhyA-vadana me laga gayA thA, to koI nadI taTa para dhyAnAvasthita baiThA thA to koI snAna se pUrva vyAyAma kara rahe the kahIM tailAbhyaga ho ho rahA thA, kucha loga yamunA kI agAdha nIla jala dhArA me tairate hue jala krIr3A kara rahe the / kahIM sundariyA snAna kara rahIM thiiN| to kahIM uthale jala meM uchala-kUda macAte hue bAlaka darzakoM ke manoM ko mohita kara rahe the | aise hI suhAvane samaya me zauryapura nagara ke cahale-pahala se bhare hue yamunA ke ghAToM se kucha dUra subhadra nAmaka vyApArI saira karane ke lie nikala par3A / subhadra para puNya deva kI pUrI-pUrI kRpA thI / sukha sampati kA koI ThikAnA na thA bar3e-bar3e rAjaprasAdopama bhavana the, udyAna the, una vizAla bhavanoM ke dvAra para sadA hAthI ghor3e bandhe rahane / para isa sampatti ko bhogane vAlI koI santAna na thI, kaI varSa pUrva subhadra ke eka santAna huI bhI thI para vaha bhI kucha dina hI seTha jI ke mana ko mohita kara cala basI / 1 satAnAbhAva ke kAraNa unakA tathA unakI patnI kA citta sadA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata AI aura pUchane lagI ki yaha bAlaka kisakA hai aura kahA~ se lAye ho, kyA kisI mitra yA sambandhI atithi kA hai jo pIche-pIche calA A rahA ho, aura Apa isa bacce ko Age le Aye ho / yaha kaha kara vaha mana hI mana abhilASA karane lagI ki kyA hI acchA ho yadi yaha baccA hame hI mila jAya / para koI bhalA apane aise sundara bacce ko hame kyo degA / hamAre aise bhAgya kahA~, isa bur3hApe me hamArA oNgana Thumakate hue bAlaka ke pAyaloM kI runajhuna-runajhuna madhura dhvani se mukharita ho / para mere aise bhAga kahAM jo mai ise apanI godI kA lAla kaha sakU / abhI isake mAM bApa pIche-pIche AyA hI cAhate hoge ve ghara meM pAMba rakhate hI ise inase le leNge| isI prakAra nAnA vidha vicAra taragoM meM utarAtI gote khAtI seThAnI ne bar3e ullAsa aura AzakA bhare hRdaya se pUchA ki Aja subaha hI subaha yaha bAlaka kisakA le Aye haiM lagatA to yaha koI rAjakumAra sA hai dekho na yaha merI ora kisa prakAra Tukura Tukura nihAra rahA hai mAno mai hI isakI mA~ hU / aura mere stanoM se bhI barabasa dUdha kI dhAra phUTa nikalanA cAhatI hai, ise dekhakara yaha harSa romA~ca aura vAtsalya bhAva kyoM jAgRta ho rahA hai / batAo batAo priya zIghra batAo yaha baccA kisakA hai / seThAnI ke hRdaya kI isa prakAra kI utsukatA ko dekha seTha jI kahane lage he priye / jarA sAsa bhI lene do, itanI dUra nadI se isa bhArI bharakama svastha bacce ko hAtha meM uThAkara lAne meM merA to sAsa bhI phUla gayA hai| baccA hai patA nahIM kisakA kA bAlaka hai / kitanA svastha aura suDaula hai yaha / lo tuma hI ise goda meM lekara dekha lo na / isa para seThAnI ne kahA-isakA bakhAna phira karanA, yaha lo saba kucha meM dekha hI rahI huuN| pahale yaha batAo ki yaha hai kisakA bccaa| kyA yaha tumhAre pAsa hI nahIM raha sktaa| para Apake ye bhAgya kahA~ ? jo Apake oNgana me aisA sundara baccA khelatA huA dikhAI de| khaira, kisI kA bhI ho jitane dina apane yahA~ rahegA utane dina to merA mana bahalAyagA hii| yadi isake do-cAra bhAI aura hue to mai to isake maoN-bApa se ise bhIkha meM maoNga lUgI aura yadi yaha apane bhAI bandhu kA huA java to Apa ise goda rakha liijie| isake maoN-bApoM ko /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 jaina mahAbhArata merA mana dekhane ke lie hasI kara rahe haiM yA sacamuca yaha bAlaka sadA merI hI goda kI zobhA bar3hAyegA aura merA hI lAla khlaaygaa| kyA koI mAM bApa aise sundara lADale lAla kA janma dete hI nadI meM bahA sakate hai prANanAtha ! ApakI bAto para kucha vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA hai| haMsI na kIjiye Apa saca saca batAiye / taba subhadra seTha ne muskarAte hue kahA-itanI vyAkula kyo hotI ho! raMka ko sahasA mahAnidhi mila jAya to vaha vizvAsa bhI kaise kare, vahI dazA tumhArI bhI hai / para vizvAsa rakho pratyakSa me pramANa kI Avazya katA nahIM / aba tumhArI goda se isa bacce ko chInane koI na aavegaa| aba tuma ho aura tumhArA yaha vAlaka / yaha sunakara seThAnI ne sukha kI sAMsa lo / putra kI prApti ke phala svarUpa bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha usake jAti karma nAmakaraNa Adi saMskAra kie gaye / yaha bAlaka kAMse kI peTI meM prApta huA thA, isalie isakA nAma kaMsa rakkhA gayA / dhIredhIre bAlaka dvitIyA ke candra kalA kI bhAMti bar3A hone lgaa| bAlaka kasa kI rAkSasI krIr3A cAra pAMca varSa kI avasthA meM hI yaha baccA aisA hRSTa puSTa aura svastha dikhAI detA thA ki bAraha-teraha varSa kA koI atyanta sazakta svastha bAlaka ho / isa choTI sI avasthA meM hI usakI mAM kI saba icchAeM pUrI ho gii| zarAratoM se sArA nagara taga A gyaa| zarArateM bhI koI sAdhAraNa nahIM / vaha dina para dina bar3e hI bhayakara aura hiMsaka kAMDa karane lgaa| kabhI kisI ke bacce ko uThAkara kue me pheka detA to kabhI kisI bAlaka ko apanI sazakta bhujAoM meM uThAkara use AkAza meM geda kI bhAMti uchAla detaa| kabhI pAMca-pAMca-sAta-sAta baccoM ko pakar3akara unheM ghor3oM kI bhAMti mIloM taka daudd'aataa| isa prakAra isa bAlaka kI ye lIlAye sAre nagara ke liye asahya ho utthii| sAta-ATha varSa kI avasthA me hI vaha itanA balavAna, krUra aura sazakta thA ki bar3e-bar3e pahalavAnoM ke lie bhI vaha bhArI thaa| mAM-bApa ne pyAra, dulAra, lADa phaTakAra Adi sabhI upAyoM se kAma 37 le liyA para saba vyartha / bicAro ke nAko dama ho gayA / putra kA utsAha aura cAva kucha hI varSoM meM pUrA ho gyaa| usa duSTha bAlaka ne zreSThI dampatti ke hRdaya meM virakti ke bhAva bhara die kyoki vaha
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmm manuSya para jahAM kusaMgati kA prabhAva par3atA hai satsaMgati kA bhI avazya paDatA hai 'jaisA sagata baiThatAM vaisA hI guNa lIna' ke anusAra rAjaparivAra me basudeva kI dekharekha meM rAjakumAro ke sAtha rahate-rahate kasa kA jIvana bhI suvyavasthita aura anuzAsita ho gyaa| usakA bala vIrya aura parAkrama to uttarottara bar3hane lagA para usake ve upadrava aura atyAcAra kucha samaya ke lie zAnta ho gye| usakI dazA sacamuca matramugdha sarpa yA piMjaravaddha siha kI jaisI ho gii| basudeva rUpI catura mahAvata ne apane buddhi ke choTe se prakhara aMkaza se kasarUpI madonmattahAthI ko dekhate hI dekhate isa prakAra sAdhakara vaza meM kara liyA ki loga Azcarya cakita ho dAMtoM tale agulI dabAne laga gye| siMhastha vijaya idhara zuktimati nagarI me vasurAja ke putra suvasurAjA rAjya karate the| kAlAntara meM unhoM ne rasanagara ko chor3a kara nAgapura ko apanI rAjadhAnI banA liyA, yahA~ para inake eka putra utpanna huA jisakA nAma vRhadratha thA, bar3A hone para vRhadratha ne rAjagRha ko apanI rAjadhAnI bnaayaa| vahIM para unake vaMza me jayadratha nAmaka rAjA huA / isa jayadratha kA putra jarAsandha thA / yahI mahArAja jarAsandha jaina zAstroM meM prati vAsudeva ke nAma se vikhyAta hai| jarAsandha parama pratApI samrATa thA, tInoM kheDo para usakA rAjya thA, sabhI rAjA mahArAjAoM ko apane adhIna karake usane mahAn magadha sAmrAjya kI pratiSThA kI thii| jo rAjA usake adhIna nahIM the, ve bhI usake AtaGka se abhibhUta ho kara usakA lohA mAnate the| isa pRthvI para koI aisA zAsaka yA nareza nahIM thA jisakI AjJA zirodhArya nahIM, usake virUddha jo bhI koI sira uThAtA vaha tatkAla apane adhInastha dUsare rAjA ko yA apanI senAo ko bheja kara usakA mAna-mardana kara detaa| usakI bhauhoM me vala paDatA dekha bar3e vaDe vIra nareza thara thara kaoNpana lagate / sAkSAt kRtAnta ke samAna usakA AtaGka deza dezAntaro ke narezo ko satata kampita karatA rahatA thaa| kintu sasAra me eka se eka bar3hakara prANI par3e hai| vaitADhya parvata ke nikaTa siMhapura nAmaka nagara thA, vahA~ siharatha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa apane durga aura rAjadhAnI kI durgamatA tathA apanI vIratA
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata samrAT jarAsandha ke dUta ke dvArA yaha atarkita sandeza pAkara mahArAja samudravijaya bar3I asamajasa meM pdd'e| unhe kucha samajha meM na AtA thA ki kyA kare aura kyA na kareM / siMharatha ko vijaya karanA baDI Ter3hI khIra thI / usake zaurya aura sAhasa kI kathAe ve pahale hI suna cuke the, jisa kArya ko jarAsandha ke bar3e bar3e sAmata aura senApati na kara pAye usI kArya ko unake yahA~ kauna sAdha sakegA / yaha kucha samajha me nahI A rahA thA / isa prastAva ko sunakara samudravijaya kI sArI rAjasabhA meM sannATA sA chA gayA / 60 taba nirAzA me DUbe hue mahArAja samudra vijaya ne rAja sabhA meM upasthita saba vIroM ko lalakArate va utsAhita karate huye kahA ki mere yahA~ aisA koI sAhasI vIra nahIM hai jo siMharatha se lohA lene ko taiyAra ho / yaha merI Ana bAna aura maryAdA kA prazna hai, aba yaha mahArAja jarAsandha kA prazna nahIM raha gayA, yaha samudravijaya ke sammAna kI rakSA kA prazna hai| kyA Apa saba vIroM ke raktoM meM kSatriyatva kA joza ThaMDA par3a gayA hai ? jo kisI ko bhI talavAra myAna se bAhara nikalanA nahIM cAhatI / samudravijaya ke isa prakAra bacano ko sunakara sabhI sabhAsadoM ke hRdayoM me utsAha kI taraMgeM hilore lene lgiiN| sabhI ke bhujadaMDa vIrollAsa se phar3akane lage, isase pUrva ki dUsare koI sAmanta kucha kaheM vasudeva ne khar3e hokara nivedana karanA Arambha kiyA mahArAja | ApakI AjJA se eka siharatha to hai hI kisa kheta kI mUlI saikar3oM siharathoM ko bhI vAta kI bAta meM parAsta kara sakate hai / Apa hame AjJA dAjie hama abhI car3hAI ke lie prasthAna karate haiM, aura dekhate hI dekhate usa abhimAnI kA mAna mardana kara usake sira ko Apake caraNoM meM lA jhukAte hai / loga mujhe kevala sundara sukomala aura kalApriya hI na samajhe, maiM utanA hI sAhasI vIra aura dugharSa vIra bhI huuN| aba taka logo ne mere kAlA priya rUpa ko hI dekhA hai, aba mere parama parAkramI svarUpa ko bhI pahacAneM ki vasudeva kevala gIta gAkara, madhura vAdya yantra bajAkara nara nAriyo ke manoM ko mohita karanA hI nahIM jAnatA, vaha AvazyakatA par3ane para raNakSetra meM vANa varSA kara zatruo ke chakke bhI chur3A sakatA hai| usake jo sukumAra kara apane komala aMguliyoM se vINA
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata vasudeva kA isa prakAra utsAha pUrNa Agraha dekhakara mahArAja samudravijaya aura anya sabhAsadoM ne jayajayakara kI harSa dhvani ke sAtha-sAtha vasudeva ko vijaya yAtrA ke prasthAna ke lipa svIkRti pradAna kara dI / vasudeva zubha muhUrta meM siMhastha para vijaya prApta karane ke lie cala paDe / kasa aura vasudeva kI senAeN dhIre-dhIre siMhapura taka jA pahu~cI / zatru senA ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunate hI siMhastha bhI siMha kI bhA~ti dahAr3atA huA apane durga rUpI maoNda se bAhara nikala AyA / dono aura kI senAo me raNabherI vaja uThI, sUryodaya ke sAtha hI ghamasAna yuddha Arambha ho gayA / siMharatha kI baDI bhArI senA ke samakSa vasudeva kI senA bahuta svalpa thI, phira bhI vasudeva zradbhuta raNa kauzala dikhA rahe the, kasa unakA sArathI banakara unake ratha kA aisA saMcAlana kara rahA thA ki zatru senA Azcarya cakita ho stacdha raha gaI / kama ke dvArA saMcAlita vasudeva kA ratha zatru senAoM meM sahasA eka chora se dUsare chora taka aise jA pahu~catA, mAno megha samudroM meM bijalI kaudha rahI ho, kaI dino taka ghamAsAna yuddha hotA rahA / kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA ki vijayazrI kisa kA varaNa kregii| kabhI isa pakSa kA palA bhArI hotA to dUsare kSaNa meM dUsarA 1 dar aise ghanaghora yuddha ke samaya bhalA kasa jaisA balavAn vIra kevala sArathI banakara ratha sacAlana kA kArya hI kaise karatA raha sakatA thA ? usake hRdaya meM bhI raga-raha kara zatru ko do do hAtha dikhAne kA joza umaDa rahA thA, yaha usake svabhAva ke viruddha thA ki vaha kAyaroM kI bhA~ti svaya yuddha meM koI bhAga na lekara mAtra kimI kA ratha vAhaka banA rahe / zrataH 'avasara hAtha Ane hI vaha bijalI kI bhA~ti apane ratha se kUda siMhastha ne para kapaTapa / usane bAta kI bAta meM mudgara se siMhastha ke ko carantara kara diyaa| kisI ko patA bhI na lagA ki kaba kama ratha meM havA. tana zatru ke ratha ke pAsa pahuMcA, aura jaba use naSTaprAya kara diyA /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata vivAha kI bAta jarA vicAraNIya hai kyoMki kroSTukI nAmaka naimittika 1 ne mujhe batAyA thA ki jarAsandha ne siMharatha ko parAjita kara use bandI banA lAne vAle se apanI kanyA ke vivAha kA nizcaya kiyA hai; kintu jIvayazA bar3I kulakSaNA kanyA hai jisake sAtha usakA vivAha hogA, usakA aura usake vaza kA sarvanAza ho jAyagA / isalie yadi jarAsandha apanI putrI ke sAtha tumhAre vivAha kI carcA calAya to tuma use kisI bahAne se TAla denA / yaha suna kara basudeva kumAra ne kahA ki niyamAnusAra mahArAja jarAsandha kI putrI jIvayazA ke pANIgrahaNa kA adhikAra mujhe nahIM pratyuta mere ziSya sakhA va sArathI kasa ko hai| kyoki siharatha ko bandI banAne kA kArya kasa ke hAthoM hI sampanna huA hai / ataH pratijJAnusAra rAjakumArI kA vivAha kasa se hI honA cAhie / avasara Ane para maiM yahI saba kucha pragaTa kara dUgA / tadanusAra ve loga siMharatha ko bandI avasthA meM apane sAtha lekara mahArAja jarAsindha ke darabAra meM pahuMce, to unhe dekha jarAsadha atyanta prasanna huA, aura apanI pUrva pratijJA ke anusAra vasudeva ke saath| jIvayazA ke vivAha kI carcA calAI / 64 ~ taba vasudeva kumAra ne bar3I namratA ke sAtha kahA ki vastutaH siMharatha ko pakar3ane kA zreya mujhe nahIM mere parama- sakhA kasa kumAra ko hai / isalie apanI putrI kA vivAha Apako isI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye / kasa rahasyodghATana aura rAjya prApti vasudeva kI ukti sunakara jarAsandha Azcarya cakita ho pUchane lagA ki yaha kasa kauna hai ? isake mAtA-pitA kauna hai isakI jAti-pAMti aura kula yA abhijana va gautrAdri kyA haiM? maiM apanI putrI ko aise hI kisI ke hAtho me thor3e hI saupa sakatA heNuu| pahale tuma mujhe usakA pUrApUrA paricaya do| phira tumhAre prastAva para vicAra kiyA jAyagA / 'mahArAja yaha zaurIpura nivAsI zreSThI subhadra kA putra hai; unhoMne bacapana se hI zastra vidyAdi sIkhane ke lie inhe mere pAsa chor3a diyA thA, taba se lekara ye mere pAsa hI pale, panape aura bar3e hue hai / mere saMrakSaNa 1. jyotipI
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata kiyA / yuddha ne bhayakara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / kasa ke vipula balake sAmane mathurA kI senA na ruka sakI / kara svabhAva kasa ne rakta kI baDI nadI bahAne ke pazcAt apane pitA ugrasena ko bandI banA eka piMjare meM banda kara diyA aura svayaM rAjya kA adhikArI bana baitthaa| atimukta kumAra, ugrasena kA putra jo kasa kA choTA bhAI thA, usake isa nindanIya kukRtya ko sahana na kara sakA / usakA puNyAtmA kaoNpa uThA / mAnasika vRttiyA~ sthira na raha skii| tApakrama bar3ha gyaa| pitA kI isa prakAra durgati dekha use sasAra asAra dikhAI dene lagA aura vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| atimukta kumAra ne saba kucha tyAga kara diyA aura sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA grahaNa lii|| ___ isa avasara para kasa ne zauryapura nagara se apane pAlaka pitA ko bar3I dhUmadhAma aura utsAha ke sAtha mathurA bulaayaa| usake nikaTa kasa ne bahuta hI kRtajJatA pragaTa kI aura use bahumUlya ratna tathA suvarNAdi bheMTa dekara bahuta sammAnita kiyaa| rAnI dhAriNI pativratA strI thii| use apane svAmI ke caraNoM meM apAra prema thA / rAjA ugrasena kI durdazA para use bahuta duHkha huaa| unheM chur3Ane ke liye saba kucha kiyA kintu asaphala / nirAzrita hokara vaha kaMsa ke sAmane A upasthita huI / rAnI ne vAtsalya prema pragaTa kiyA, maryAdA kA bhaya dikhalAyA, roI, gir3agir3AI, karuNA kI bhIkha kA AMcala usake sammukha phailA diyA, kintu usakI anunaya vinaya kA AtatAyI kaMsa ke hRdaya para koI prabhAva na huaa| jaba rAnI upAya hIna ho gaI to kasa ke nikaTatama mitroM ke pAsa gaI aura kahA antarima sahayogI yA mitra hI manuSya ke liye aisA hai ki kumArga gAmI bhI usakI zikSA ko dhyAna se sunatA hai / mitra kisI ke jIvana kI burAiyoM ko samUla naSTa kara usake jIvana meM AmUla krAntikArI parivartana lA sakatA hai| aura "kasa ke sAtha aisA karane meM merA hI hAtha thaa| maiMne hI use kAMse ke sandUka meM vanda kara nadI meM phika. vAyA thaa| rAjA ko to isa vRtAnta kA jJAna bhI na thaa| ve isa sabake liye niraparAdha the| yaha jo kucha huA maiMne kiyA hai, ata vAstavika aparAdhinI to maiM huuN| tuma logoM se yahI prArthanA hai ki yaha vAstavika ghaTanA kaMsa ko batA kara use sadmArga para lAo, aura kaho ki vaha
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * cauthA pariccheda * vasudeva kA gRhatyAga udhara siharatha kI vijaya ke pazcAt java vasudeva jarAsandha ke ra yahAM se lauTe to unakI vIratA kI kahAniyA~ sarvatra vikhyAta ho cukI thiiN| nagara aura deza kI sundariyA~ unake rUpa, guNa, kAryoM aura yazogAthAo kA varNana karate-karate aghAtI na thiiN| jahA~ dekho vahIM unake guNAnuvAdoM kI carcA hotI rahatI thii| pratyeka ke hRdaya me unako nirantara dekhate rahane kI lAlasA jAgRta ho uThI / AbAla, vRddha vanitA paryanta sabhI nara-nAriyo ke netra cakora vasudeva ke rUpa sudhApAna karane ke lie pratipala utsuka rahate the| aisA koI kSaNa na bItatA jaba unake mano me vasudeva na base rahate hoN| yuvatiyo kI avasthA to aura bhI vicitra thii| ve to unakA nAma sunate hI ghara bAra ke saba kAma chor3a unake pIche bhAga nikalatI, na unhe kula maryAdA kI hI cintA thI na loka lajjA kI paravAha / unake rUpa kA AkarSaNa hI kucha aisA anokhA thA ki sabhI kA mana varabasa unakI ora khiMca jAtA / ve udyAna me jaba-jaba saira ke lie nikalate taba taba unake pIche pAgala se bane hue nara-nAriyo kA jhuNDa cAro ora se unheM ghera letaa| kula lalanAoM kI aisI vicitra avasthA dekha pura ke pramukha puruSoM ke hRdayoM me bar3I bhArI cintA ke bhAva jAgRta ho utthe| bar3e-bUr3hoM ke hRdaya aura bhI adhika vyAkula aura khinna se rahane lage / isakA kucha upAya bhI to dikhAI na detA thaa| kyA kareM aura kyA na kare, isa samasyA kA kucha bhI samAdhAna na sUjhatA thaa| bahuta kucha socanesamajhane aura vicAra karane ke pazcAt vayovRddha nAgariko ne nizcaya
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata ver Apake hRdaya me jo bhI bhAva hoM niHsakoca hokara vyakta kara diijie| hama yathAzakti aura yathAmati ApakI samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie yathocita sahAyatA va bharasaka prayatna krege| taba mukhiyA ne isa prakAra AtmabhAva vyakta karanA Arambha kiyaa| he deva ! zarad Rtu kA nirmala candramA kise priya nahIM hotA / apanI nirmala dhavala jyotsanA se carAcara mAtra ko AhlAdita karanA usakA svabhAva hI hai| usameM kisI prakAra ke doSa ke lavaleza kI AzakA karanA bhI apane hI antaHkaraNa ke kAluSya ko prakaTa karanA hai, para phira bhI yadi usa zAnta snigdha nirmala candra ko dekhakara kisI ke mana me vicAra bhAva utpanna ho jAya, to usame candramA kA kyA doSa hai| kintu kiyA kyA jAya, candramA apanI pUrNa kiraNo se prazAntasAgara ke hRdaya meM eka halacala sI macA detA hai / usake kucha na karate hue bhI usake rUpa saundarya ke kAraNa hI atala sAgara ke antaratama meM eka bhayakara tUphAna sA uTha khar3A hotA hai / aura usakI belA apanI maryAdA kI paravAha na kara jvArabhATe ke rUpa me uthala-puthala macAne lagatI hai / isa prakAra nirdoSa hote hue bhI prazAnta sAgara ke hRdaya meM eka bhayakara tUphAna khar3A kara dene kA sArA dAyitva cA~da para hI AtA hai| yadi candramA apanI SoDSa kalAo se pRthvI para paripUrNa rUpasudhA kI varSA na kare to sAgara kA hRdaya isa prakAra AloDita kyoM ho| aba Apa hI batAiye ki usa zubhra nirmala candra ko kyA kahA jAya, usake lie kahane ko kucha na hote hue bhI bahuta kucha hai| isI viSama samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie hama zrI caraNoM meM upasthita hue haiN| hamAre hAda bhAvoM se avagata hokara aba Apa svaya yathocita vicAra kiijie| isase adhika hamAre nivedana karane kI kucha AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ziSTamaDala ke pramukha kI yaha vaktRtA suna mahArAja ne kahA, hamArI * samajha meM kucha nahIM AyA / isa sArI pahelI se ApakA kyA prayojana hai, kucha spaSTatA pUrvaka samajhAyeM to bAta bane / taba dUsare sabhya ne isa prakAra nivedana kiyA he kRpA sindhu / samasta pura aura janapada kI malanAo ke hRdaya samudroM me vasudeva kumAra ke rUpa aura guNa candramA ke sadRza tUphAna sA khar3A kara dete haiN| unheM AThoM pahara unhIM kA
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 jaina mahAbhArata Apake hRdaya me jo bhI bhAva hoM niHsakoca hokara vyakta kara diijie| hama yathAzakti aura yathAmati ApakI samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie yathocita sahAyatA va bharasaka prayatna krege| ____taba mukhiyA ne isa prakAra AtmabhAva vyakta karanA prArambha kiyaa| he deva / zarad Rtu kA nirmala candramA kise priya nahIM hotA / apanI nirmala dhavala jyotsanA se carAcara mAtra ko AhlAdita karanA usakA svabhAva hI hai| usameM kisI prakAra ke doSa ke lavaleza kI AzakA karanA bhI apane hI antaHkaraNa ke kAluSya ko prakaTa karanA hai, para phira bhI yadi usa zAnta snigdha nirmala candra ko dekhakara kisI ke mana me vicAra bhAva utpanna ho jAya, to usame candramA kA kyA doSa hai| kintu kiyA kyA jAya, candramA apanI pUrNa kiraNo se prazAntasAgara ke hRdaya me eka halacala sI macA detA hai / usake kucha na karate hue bhI usake rUpa saundarya ke kAraNa hI atala sAgara ke antaratama meM eka bhayakara tUphAna sA uTha khar3A hotA hai / aura usakI belA apanI maryAdA kI paravAha na kara jvArabhATe ke rUpa meM uthala-puthala macAne lagatI hai / isa prakAra nirdoSa hote hue bhI prazAnta sAgara ke hRdaya meM eka bhayakara tUphAna khaDA kara dene kA sArA dAyitva cA~da para hI AtA hai| yadi candramA apanI SoDSa kalAo se pRthvI para paripUrNa rUpasudhA kI varSA na kare to sAgara kA hRdaya isa prakAra AloDita kyo ho| _ aba Apa hI batAiye ki usa zubhra nirmala candra ko kyA kahA jAya, usake lie kahane ko kucha na hote hue bhI bahuta kucha hai| isI vipama samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie hama zrI caraNoM meM upasthita hue haiN| hamAre hATa bhAvoM se avagata hokara aba Apa svaya yathocita vicAra kiijie| isase adhika hamAre nivedana karane kI kucha AvazyakatA nahIM hai| " ziSTamaDala ke pramukha kI yaha vaktRtA suna mahArAja ne kahA, hamArI * ' samajha meM kucha nahIM AyA / isa sArI pahelI se ApakA kyA prayojana hai kutra spaSTatA pUrvaka samajhAye to bAta bane / taba dUsare sabhya ne isa prakAra nivedana kiyA he kRpA sindhu / samasta pura aura janapada kI lalanAzrI ke hRdaya samudroM meM vasudeva kumAra ke rUpa aura guNa candramA ke mahaza tUphAna sA khar3A kara dete haiN| unhe AThoM pahara unhIM kA
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga 71 dhyAna rahatA hai, pratyeka kArya me ve unhIM ke nAma kI mAlA sI japatI rahatI haiM, yahA taka ki mAlinoM se zAka Adi kharIdatI huI bhI varavasa yahI pUcha baiThatI haiM ki vasudeva kumAra kyA bhAva hai| isa para vecArI bholI bhAlI mAline unakA muMha tAkatI hI raha jAtI hai| unakI dazA kA varNana karate karate to baDe bar3e grantha hI samApta ho jaayeN| zrImAn to sabhI ke hRdaya kI bAta samajhane vAle haiM imalie aura adhika kucha na kahate hue itanA hI nivedana kara denA cAhate haiN| tava mahArAja ne isa pratinidhi maDala ko bar3e pyAra bhare zabdoM meM zrAzvAsana diyA ki yadyapi yaha kisI ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai, kisI ke hRdaya para to na ApakA, merA anya kisI kA bhI koI adhikAra hai| phira bhI rAjA hone ke nAte maiM yathAzakti isa samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie kucha na kucha prayatna avazya karU gA / Apa nizcinta rhie| ___ mahArAja se isa prakAra AzvAsana pAkara ziSTamaDala prasannatA pUrvaka vApisa lauTa gyaa| vasudeva kA vandI honAudhara mahAraja samudravijaya ne eka dina vasudeva kumAra ko bulAkara kahA ki vatsa ApaNoM, vanoM va upavanoM meM bhramaNa karate rahane ke kAraNa varSA Atapa aura lUvoM ke prabhAva se tumhAre caoNda se sundara rUpa kI kAnti kucha mada paDatI jA rahI hai aura svAsthya durvala hotA jA rahA hai, isalie acchA hai ki tuma apane rAjamahaloM ke upavana meM hI bhramaNa kara liyA kro| yahIM tumhAre kalAoM ke abhyAsa aura manorajana kI saba prakAra kI samucita vyavasthA kara dI jaaygii| bhole bhAle aura niSkapaTa hRdaya vasudeva kumAra ne apane bar3e bhAI ke isa sat parAmarza ko sira mAthe svIkAra kara liyA aura ve usa dina se rAja mahalo meM hI rahane lge| rAja mahala aura rAjopavana ko chor3a ve kabhI kahIM bAhara na Ate jaate| unheM isa bAta kA to AbhAsa bhI na thA ki una para kisI prakAra kA kabhI koI prativandha bhI ho sakatA hai| ziSTamaMDala ke Ane kA rahasyodghATanaisa prakAra kI vyavasthA ko abhI kucha hI samaya vItA hogA ki
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - jaina mahAbhArata sugandhita dravya hAtha me lie upavana ke mArga se rAjaprAsAdoM me jAtI huI dikhAI dii| use dekhate hI kumAra vasudeva ne use apane pAsa bulAkara pUchA ki yaha tumhAre hAtha me kyA hai ? dAsI-'gandhAnulepana / kisake lie lejA rahI ho? dAsI-maharAja samudravijaya va mahArAnI ke liye / kumAra-kyoM, isame se thor3A hameM nahIM de sakatI ? ___nahIM, mahArAja kI AjJA ke binA unake nimitta kI vastu meM se kisI ko denA corI hogA, cAhe Apa hoM yA maiM caurya karma sabhI ke liye varjita hai| dAsI ne khaa| kumAra-dUsare kI vastu kA apaharaNa corI hai| kintu mahArAja samudravijaya koI parAye nahIM, ve mere hI bar3e bhAI hai| isalie unakI pratyeka vastu para merA svabhAva siddha adhikAra hai, gandhAnulepana jaisI tuccha vastu kI to bAta hI kyA / ve bahumUlya se bahumUlya vastu dene se bhI kabhI mujhase sakoca na kreNge| isalie yadi tU mujhe yaha gandhadravya nahIM degI to maiM varabasa chIna luugaa| ___ yaha suna kubjA ne muskarAte hue kahA ki, apanI inhIM karatUtoM ke / kAraNa hI to yahAM bandiyo kI bhaoNti par3e ho / phira bhI Apake svabhAva me parivartana na huaa| . ___ isa para Azcarya cakita hue vasudeva ne pUchA ki-mujhe bandI kauna kahatA hai ? batA tere isa kathana kA kyA rahasya hai ? taba kubjA ne nAgariko kI prArthanA para unake bandI kiye jAne kA sArA vRtAnta savistAra kaha sunaayaa| kyoMki kahA bhI hai 'rahasyaM khalu nArINA hRdaye na cira sthiram / ' isa sArI ghaTanA ko sunakara vasudeva ne kubjA ko binA kucha uttara diye vidA kara diyaa| vasudeva kA gRha tyAga aura citA praveza - idhara vasudeva ko jaba apane bar3e bhAI mahArAja samudravijaya aura nAgarika janoM ke isa chA vyavahAra kA patA lagA to vaha mana hI mana bar3e kSubdha hue| ve socane lage ki 'mere rUpa guNoM para nara-nArI mugdha ho mere prati AkRSTa hote hai to isameM merA kyA aparAdha hai, aura java
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga merA koI aparAdha nahIM to akAraNa hI mujhe kisI prakAra kA koI dUsa kyoM diyA jAya / mAnA ki isa najarabandI kI avasthA meM mujhe kisa prakAra kA koI duHkha, kaSTa yA prabhAva nahIM hai, para hai to yaha Akhi eka prakAra kA kArAgAra ( kaida ) hI / vasudeva kumAra kA jIvana vandIgR meM nahIM bIta sakatA / vaha svacchanda vihaga kI bhA~ti samagra bhU maMDala nizaka bhAva se vicaraNa karegA | dekhe use kauna sA bandhana rokegA usake Age baDhate hue pAtroM ko kauna se nigar3a jakaDeMge / vizva aisI koI zakti nahIM jo mujhe ava yahA~ bandI banAye rakha sake / G isa prakAra socate-socate bahuta rAta bIta gaI aura kucha kSaNoM lie unakI A~kheM apane lagIM / kintu unakI A~khoM meM nIMda kahA~ tha unhoMne apanA karttavya aura mArga nizcita kara liyaa| ve rAja mahA ke usa pAra sukha vaibhava ko lAta mAra kara ghara se bAhara nikalane lie udyata ho gae / unhoMne cupacApa apane sevaka ke dvArA sArathI ko bulAyA / aM kahA ki tatkAla ratha taiyAra kara lAo, mere rAjopavana se bAhara ja kI carcA kAna kAna bhI nahIM honI cAhie / ka vasudeva kumAra kI AjJAnusAra sArathI ratha le AyA aura usa savAra hA vasudeva kumAra vaghanaghora ghaTAo se ghirI kAlI rAta ma cApa nagara se bAhara nikala gaye / pazcima kI ora thor3I dUra ca calate zmazAna bhUmi ke pAsa pahueNca unhoMne apanA ratha rukavAyA / zru sArathI se kahA ki tatkAla lakaDiyA lAkara eka citA taiyAra citA ke taiyAra ho jAne para eka patra likha kara sArathI ko de diya aura kahA ki ise abhI mahArAja ko jAkara de do| aura tumhe ca calate pIche lauTa kara dekhane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isa pra patra lekara sArathI jyoM hI calA ki pIche se citA me me dhaoNya pharatI huI jvAlAe~ uThane lagIM, jisake prakAza se sArA patha Alo ho uThA / amAvasyA ke sUcibhedya andhakAra meM usa parama dIpta cita
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata prakAza puJja ko dekhakara sArathI stabdha raha gayA / vaha lapaka kara pIche pahuMcA / kisI ajJAta aniSTa kI AzakA se usakA hRdaya dhar3aka rahA thA ki kahIM kumAra vasudeva hI citA me jala na mare ho / citA ke pAsa pahuMcate hI usame asthi kakAla jalatA huA dikhAI diyaa| isa dRzya ko dekhakara vaha phUTa-phUTa kara rone lagA, aura kahane lagA ki hAya kumAra tuma hame choDakara kyo cale gaye / isa prakAra rote-vilakhate hue usane Akara vasudeva kA vaha patra mahArAja samudravijaya ke hAtho me de diyA / mahArAja samudra vijaya ne jyo hI vaha patra kholakara par3hA, ki sanna raha gaye, sArA zarIra thara thara kaoNpane lagA, ceharA pIlA par3a gayA mAthe para pasIne kI bU de camaka AI aura vaha pachADa khAkara dhaDAma se pRthvI para gira pdd'e| unakI akasmAt yaha dazA dekha sArI rAniyA~ ekatrita ho gii| saba bhAiyoM ne Akara unheM ghera liyaa| dhIre dhIre cetanA Ane para saba logoM ko usa patra kA vRtAnta jJAta ho gyaa| usa patra me likhA thA ki'mahArAja mere pitA ke samAna hai, ve sukha se rahe puravAsI jana bhI sukha se jIvana vyatIta kareM aura mere zatrujana bhI Ananda manAye, isalie maiM citA meM praviSTa hokara mara rahA huuN|' aba kyA thA, jyoM jyo patra kI carcA phailane lagI, tyoM tyoM sabhI loga daur3ate hue zmazAna meM pahuMcane lge| para aba taka to zarIra citA meM jalakara rAkha kA dera ho cukA thA / aba to vahA~ mAnava kI muTThI bhara jalI huI haDDiyA~ (phUla) aura kucha rAjakumAra ke svarNa hIre Adi ke bahumUlya AbhUSaNo ke avazeSa hI paDe the| isa dRzya ko dekhakara rAjA prajA, rAja parivAra sabhI cIkhe mAra mAra kara rone lage / aba to saba prajAjana sira phor3a phor3a kara pachatAte aura apanI karanI para sira dhunate ki hama ne yaha kyA kiyA, hamAre hI pApoM ke prAyazcita svarupa Aja hamako yaha dina dekhanA paDa rahA hai / vaha puSpa sA sukomala kumAra vasudeva agni kI pracaDa lapaToM me jhulasa kara bhasma ho gayA / he daiva ! kyA Aja kA dina dikhAne ke lie hI hama sava ko jIvita rakhA thA, hamane apane hAtho apane pairo para kulhAr3I kyoM mAra lI / yadi hameM aisA jJAta hotA to hama usake bAre me kabhI kucha na kahate /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga wwwwwwwwww kucha loga rote bilakhate aura eka dUsare ko kosate hue kahate ki isameM unakA aparAdha bhI kyA thaa| unake rUpa aura guNoM para koI mugdha ho pAgala sA bana unhIM kA pujArI bana jAtA to usameM unakA bhI kyA dApa / aura phira unakA prema bhI to sarvathA pavitra thA, kahIM kucha bhI pApa kI zrAzakA nahIM thI, phira bhI hamane apane mana ke pApa ko uname dekhA, aura vyartha me hama unake prANoM ke grAhaka bana gaye / isa prakAra ve loga anutApAgni meM dagdha ho rahe the| yaha samAcAra dekhate hI dekhate jagala kI Aga kI bhaoNti sAre deza meM phaila gayA / ava to grAma-grAma, nagara nagara va ghara ghara me ATho pahara unhIM kI carcA hotI rahatI, mahArAja samudravijaya kA to khAnA-pInA pahinanA, Adi sabhI kucha chuTa gayA / ve vasudeva kumAra ke viraha me vikSipta se rahane lge| isI samaya eka avadhI jJAnI munirAja ne kRpA kara samudravijaya ko darzana diye, aura unhoMne mahArAja ko batAyA ki vasudeva isa samaya jIvita hai aura samaya Ane para apAra vaibhava ke sAtha prakaTa hokara tuma saba ko Anandita kregaa|' yaha suna mahArAja ko kucha dhairya huA, aura dhIre dhIre yaha bAta jyoM jyoM dUsare logo ke kAnoM taka par3ane lagI tyo tyoM unheM bhI kucha sAntvanA milane lgii| vasudeva kA vijayakheTa nagara meM pahuMcanA udhara vasudeva kumAra ne apane sevaka ko nagara kI ora vidA karate hI tatkAla eka nirAzrita mRtaka ko uThAkara citA para rakha use Aga lagA dii| aura apane AbhUSaNa Adi bhI usI meM DAla diya jisase ki logoM ko pUrA pUrA vizvAsa ho jAya, ki vasudeva kumAra citA meM jala mre| isake pazcAta ve vepa badalakara vahA~ se pazcima kI ora cala pdd'e| mArga meM calate calate unhoMne dekhA ki koI sundarI ratha me baiThI huI apane sasurAla se apane mAya ke jA rahI hai| usane jaba unheM paidala calate dekhA to apane mAtha kI bur3hiyA se bolI ki 'yaha atyanta sukumAra vAparaNa putra calate calate thaka gayA sA dIkhatA hai / isalie ise apane raba meM baiThAlo Aja vaha apane ghara vizrAma kara tatpazcAt yatheccha sthAna kI ora prasthAna kara jaaygaa|'
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 1 taba bur3hiyA ne kahA, - he bhAI, tuma thaka gaye dIkhate ho isalie ratha me A baittho| vasudeva ko aura kyA cAhiye thA ve tatkAla ratha meM jA baitthe| isa prakAra ve dina me bhI gupta rIti se yAtrA karate rahe sUryAsta samaya ve usa sundarI ke mAyake sugrAma nAmaka nagara me jA pahu~ce, vahA~ usake ghara para snAna bhojanAdi kara vahAM se thor3I hI dUra eka yakSa mandira me jA vizrAma karane lge| vahAM para ekatra janasamUha meM nagara se AI huI vasudeva kI mRtyu kI sUcanA ke kAraNa bar3A kolAhala sA macA huA thA / saba loga yahI kaha kaha kara ro pITa rahe the ki hAya ! hamAre priya vasudeva kumAra agni praveza kara gaye haiM / yaha sunakara vasudeva ne nizcaya kara liyA ki saba logoM ko unake mara jAne kA vizvAsa ho gayA hai| mere jIte jI baca nikalane kI bAta kA kisI ko bhI patA nahIM lagA, mere ghara vAloM ne mujhe mRta jAnakara merI dehI kriyA bhI kara dI hai aba ve mujhe DhUMDhane kA vicAra bhI na kareMge / isalie maiM svecchAnusAra nirvighna vicara sakU gA isa prakAra socate socate usI yakSa mandira meM rAtri bitA ke prAta kAla hI uttara dizA kI ora cala par3e / aura calate calate vijaya kheTa nagara me jA pahu~ce / vasudeva kA zyAmA tathA vijayA se vivAha 76 vijaya kheTa nagara ke bAhara do vyakti vRkSa ke nIce soye huve the, unhone una se kahA ki bhAI bahuta thake hue pratIta hote ho, kucha dera yahIM baiThakara vizrAma kara lo / ataH ve vahIM baiTha gaye / taba usane unake nAma dhAma Adi ke sambandha me pUchA / isa para unhoMne kahA 'mai gautama nAma kA brAhmaNa haeNU ora kuzAgrapurI se vidyA par3ha kara calA A rahA hU / tatpazcAt kumAra vasudeva ne pUchA ki - he bhAI | tuma ne mere sambandha me itanI jijJAsA kyoM kI hai ? taba usa yAtrI ne kahanA zurU kiyA ki - yahA~ ke mahArAja kI zyAmA aura vijayA nAmaka do putriyA~ haiM / ve atyanta rUpavatI tathA saMgIta aura 1 nRtya Adi vidyAoM me parama pravINa haiN| unhoMne yaha pratIjJA kI huI hai ki jo vidyAoM meM hama se bar3hakara hogA, hama usI se vivAha karavAyeMgI / isalie mahArAja ne saba dezoM meM yaha sUcanA bhijavAdI haiM ki jo brAhmaNa yA kSatriya yuvaka rUpa guNa aura vidyAo meM zraSTa ho, una saba ko hamAre yahA~ le AyA / kyoki ve apanI kanyAo kA
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga svayavara prathA ke anusAra vivAha karanA cAhate haiM / hama dono rAja puruSa haiM rAjA ne hama kA ora hamAre jaise saikaDo vyaktiyo ko isI kArya ke lie niyukta kara rakhA hai, isa lie yadi Apa saMgIta aura nRtya vidyA meM ruci rakhate hoM to hamAre sAtha rAjasabhA me caliye / kyoMki Apake jaisA rUpavAn aura guNavAna vyakti hame koI dikhAI nahIM detaa| yadi Apa hamAre sAtha cale cale to hamArA zrama saphala ho jAya / isa para va unake sAtha nagara kI ora cala par3e / 77 nagara ke rAja puruSo ne vasudeva ko mahArAja kI rAjasabhA meM pahu~cA kara mahArAjA se unakA paricaya karA diyaa| aise guNavAn vyakti ko dekhakara mahArAjA ne unakA baDe Adara aura utsAha ke sAtha svAgata satkAra kiyA / tatpazcAta parIkSA divasa AyA / zyAmA aura vijayA dono ke sAtha sagota vidyA sambandhI anekoM praznottara hue / anta meM sagIta zAstra meM pravINatA ko dekhakara donoM rAjakumAriyaoN una para mugdha ho gaI aura unhoMne vasudeva se apanI parAjaya svIkAra kara lii| isa para mahArAja ne zubha lagna meM vasudeva kA apanI donoM kanyAoM zyAmA aura vijayA ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA aura AdhA rAjya bhI unhe samarpita kara diyA 1 jisa prakAra vana gaja hastiniyoM ke sAtha vihAra karatA hai usI prakAra svacchandatA pUrvaka apanI donoM patniyoM ke sAtha bihAra karate hue samaya yApana karane lge| eka dina vasudeva kI zastra vidyA me abhiruci dekha ve vasudeva kumAra ko pUchane lagIM ki he Arya putra | Apa to brAhmaNa kumAra haiN| phira Apane yaha zAstra vidyA meM itanI nipuNatA kyoM prApta kI hai ? isa para vasudeva ne uttara diyA ki buddhimAn brAhmaNa ke lie sabhI vidyAoM kA abhyAsa Avazyaka hai / kyoMki brAhmaNa to saba vidyAoM kA zikSaka guru haiN| tatpazcAt unakA uttarottara paraspara pragAr3ha prema ho jAne para vasudeva ne apanA pUrA 2 saccA vRtAnta jisa prakAra ve ghara se chipakara nikala bhAge the saba kucha spaSTa kaha sunAyA / unake usa vRtAnta ko sunavara mahArAja tathA zyAmA aura vijayA donoM ko hI parama prasannatA prApta huii| kucha samaya bItane para vijayA garbhavatI ho gaI /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - jaina mahAbhArata usake dohada ke divaso ke pUrA ho jAne para nave mAsa me eka putra ratna utpanna huaa| jAta kama Adi saskAra karane para utra putra kA nAma akrara rakkhA gyaa| isa prakAra eka vape bIta gyaa| isI bIca eka bAra vasudeva udyAna meM bhramaNa kara rahe the ki unhe dekha kara kisI ne kahA-bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki isa vyakti kA rUpa bahuta kucha to milatA julatA sA hai / dasare ne pUchA kisase milatA julatA hai / vaha bAlA ki kumAra vasudeva se| yaha sunakara vasudeva socane lage ki kabhI koI mujhe pahacAna le isalie yahA se Age bar3ha jAne me hI bhalAI hai / yahI socakara unhoMne vahA~ se calane kI taiyArI kara lii| rAjakumArI zyAmA kA varaNa aura aMgAraka se yuddha vasudeva ne apanI dono patniyoM ko khUba samajhA bujhAkara tathA dhairya badhAkara unase Age bar3hane kI svIkRtI prApta krlii| vijayakheTa se calakara ve sIdhe uttara kI ora bar3ha gae / calate 2 ve hemanta parvata ke pAsa pahu~ca usake sAtha-sAtha pUrva kI ora calane lage / ve ku jarAvarta nAmaka vana meM jA phuNce| yahAM para ve bahuta adhika zrAMta aura pipAsA kulita ho gaye / itane meM unake kAnoM meM jalacara pakSiyoM kI kUjana dhvani pdd'ii| ve usa dhvani kA anusaraNa karate hue jalAvata nAmaka sarovara ke taTa para jA phuNce| yahAM pahucakara ve socane lage ki abhI mArga ke zrama se thake hue garma 2 zarIra ke rahate hue pAnI pInA ThIka nahIM rhegaa| isalie kucha vizrAma karalU aura phira jalapAna kara apanI tRSNA ko zAnta kruugaa| ___itane meM unhoMne dekhA ki aneka hathaniyoM se parivRta eka gajarAja usI ora calA A rahA hai| pahale to unhoMne socA ki ye bhI sambhavataH isa sarovara meM jalapAna aura snAna karane ke lie Ae haiN| para jyoM 2 vaha gadhagaja unake nikaTa Ane lagA tyoM 2 spaSTa pratIta hotA thA ki vaha unakI sugandhI ke kAraNa unhIM para AkramaNa karane ke lie calA A rahA hai| usane pAsa me Ate hI kumAra ko apanI sUDa se lapeTakara pachAr3a phaikanA cAhA para vasudeva ne tatkAla paiMtarA badala kara usa atyanta baliSTha hAthI se apane Apako bacA liyaa| isa prakAra eka do dAvoM me hI usa madonmatta gajarAja ko apane vaza meM
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vamudeva kA gRhatyAga 76 kara liyaa| aura usake mastaka ke Upara jA baiThe aba to vaha unake aimA vazavartI ho vaiThA ki mAno unakA paDhAyA huA ziSya ho| ava cada unheM baDI masta cAla se Age le calA / itane meM AkAza mArga se pAye hue acimAlI aura pavanajaya nAmaka do vidyAdharI ne Akara unakA hAtha pakaDa liyA aura ve unheM gajarAja se uThAkara eka parvata para le gaye / zrora vahAM para unhe eka sundara sthAna para baiThAkara praNAma ve dAnI vidyAdhara isa prakAra nivedana karane lage / he deva / isa ku jarAvarta nAmaka nagara ke svAmI vidyAdharo ke adhipati mahArAja azanIvega1 haiN| unhIM kI AjJA se hama Apako yahAM le Aye haiN| Apa yaha nizcita jAniye ki Aja se ve Apake zvasura haiM aura hama donoM Apake sevaka / hamArA nAma acimAlI aura pavanavega hai / kumAra ko isa prakAra vAstavika vRtAnta batA tathA unakI utsukatA ko zAMta kara unameM se eka to mahArAja ko samAcAra dene nagara kI ora calA gayA tathA dUsarA unakI sevA meM vahIM raha gyaa| rAjasabhA meM praveza karate hI arcimAlI ne vidyAdhara mahArAja azanIvega ko sAdara praNAma kara nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja Apa baDe bhAgyazAlI haiN| usa gaja ko parAjita karane vAle mahApuruSa ko hama apane sAtha le Aye hai / vaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM hai, bar3A dhIra vIra parama sundara aura atyanta vinIta hai / nava yauvana kI AbhA se usakA zarIra itanA dedipyamAna hai ki sAdhAraNa vyakti kI to sahasA una para dRSTi hI nahIM TikatI / arcimAlI ke mukha se apane bhAvI jAmAtA ke rUpa guNa kI aimI prazasA sunakara mahArAja azanivega parama Anandita hue aura unhoMne yaha zubha sadeza sunAne ke upalakSya meM usa vidyAdhara ko atyanta yAmUlya vastrAbhUSaNa pradAna kara prasanna kiyaa| nara mahArAja prazanivega baDe ThATha-bATa ke sAtha saparivAra vahA zrA pahuMce jahA yasudeva kumAra baiThe the| unheM nAnA prakAra ke divya vastrAlakAroM se vibhUSita kara baDe sammAna ke sAtha nagara me le aaye| unake rUpa guNa ko dekhakara nagara ke naranArI unakI zat zata mukha se prazasA karane lge| vasudeva kumAra ko pratyanta susajjita manohara bhavana meM ThaharAyA gyaa| kucha dina pazcAt zubha nakSatra aura zubha muhUrta meM mahArAja 1 pshyniyaa|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata azanivega ne apanI putrI zyAmA ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ke pazcAt vasudeva aura zyAmA dono bar3e Ananda ke sAtha kucha samaya bitAte rhe| ve rAta dina apanI priyA ke rUpa para vaise hI anurakta rahane lge| ___jaise bhramara aharniza kamala ke rUpa saurabha para maDarAyA karatA hai| zyAmA vINA vAdana me atyanta nipuNa thii| vaha vINA vajA 2 kara sadA unakA mana prasanna karatI rahatI / usakI isa vINAvAdana kuzalatA para mugdha ho eka dina vasudeva ne kahA ki ? priye ! hama tuma se bahuta prasanna hai isa liye jo bhI cAho apanA mana vAMchita vara maaNgo| tuma jo bhI mAMgogI vahIM dene ko saharSa prastuta hai| zyAmA ne hAtha jor3a bar3I namratA ke sAtha pyAra bhare zabdoM meM kahA / ki he ! prANanAtha, yadi Apa mujhe sacamuca koI vara denA hI cAhate haiM to yahI dIjiye ki cAhe dina ho yA rAta Apa mujhase kabhI eka kSaNa ke liye bhI vilaga na hoM, ApakA aura merA kabhI viyoga na ho| yaha suna vasudeva ne kahA ki prANapriye / yaha kona sI bar3I bAta hai| tuma jAnatI ho ki maiM svaya hI tuma se eka kSaNa ke liye bhI pRthaka nahIM raha sakatA phira tumane yaha kauna sA bar3A vara mAgA hai / yaha sAdhAraNa sI bAta vara rUpa meM kyoM cAhI, kyoMki isase bahuta acche 2 padArtha bhI mAMga sakatI thii| Akhira isame kucha rahasya avazya hogA jo tumane mujha se vara mAMgA hai / saca batAo aisA vara mAMgane kA kyA kAraNa hai| taba zyAmA bar3e pyAra bhare zabdo meM isa prakAra kahane lagI ki he / nAtha mere isa vara mAMgane kA avazya eka vizeSa kAraNa hai / isa vaitATya parvata ke dakSiNa kI ora aneka guNo kA bhaDAra kinnaroM se susevita kinnarodgItapura nAma kA eka nagara hai / isa nagara ke haripati arcimAlI nAmaka eka gadharva the / unake jvalanavega aura azanivega nAmaka do putra haiM / mahArAja arcimAlI ne saMsAra se udAsIna ho apane putra jvalanavega ko rAjya bhAra saupa tathA choTe putra azanivega ko yuvarAja banA svaya dIkSA le lii| samayoparAnta rAjA jvalanavega ko bhI sasAra 3 se vairAgya ho gayA aura unhoMne apane choTe bhAI azanivega ko rAjya dekara dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / jvalanavega ke agAraka nAmaka eka putra thA use unhoMne yuvarAja pada de diyA / maiM azanivega kI putrI huuN| merI
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga 81 mAtA kA nAma suprabhA thA / aura aMgAraka kI mAtA kA nAma vimalA / jaba mere pitA zanivega ko unake vaDe bhAI jvalanavega ne rAjya de diyA to zragAraka baDA krudva huA aura usane apanI vidyA ke bala se unheM rAjya bhraSTa kara diyA / "+" www. isa prakAra rAjya- cyuta hokara mere pitA isa kujarAvarta nagara meM rahane lage | kintu yahA ve piMjara baddha pakSI kI bhAti sadA udAsa rahate the| 1 isa prakAra du kha aura apamAna ke kAraNa mere pitA zraSTApa parva kI ora nikala ge| vahA~ para unakI eka cAraNa Rddhi ke dhAraka zragirasa nAmaka munirAja se bheMTa ho gii| unhoMne unase pUchA ki he munirAja ' zrApa avadhi jJAna rUpa divya cakSu se bhUta bhaviSya aura vartamAn ko bhalI bhAMti jAnate haiM / isalie kRpA kara kahiye ki merA rAjya phira se mere hAtha AyegA yA nahIM / rAjA ke yaha vacana suna munirAja ne apane divyajJAna rUpI netroM se pratyakSa dekhakara kahA ki tumhArI putrI zyAmA ko jo varegA usI kI kRpA se tumheM apane rAjya kI puna prApti hogI / munirAja ke aise vacana sunakara mere pitA ne phira pUchA ki he ! bhagavan kyA 'prApa dayA karake yaha bhI batalA sakate haiM ki merI putrI kA pati kauna aura kesA hogA / munirAja ne uttara diyA- rAjan jalAvarta sarovara para madonmatta gaja ke mar3ha ko jo cUra 2 kara degA, nizcita rUpa se vahI tumhArI putrI zyAmA kA pati hogA / munirAja ke aise Ananda dAyaka vacana sunakara mere pitA apane sthAna para lauTa Ae / usI samaya se yaha bhavya nagara banA, ise apanI rAjadhAnI banAkara yahIM nivAsa karane lage / Apake Ane kI pratIkSA meM jalAvarta sarAMcara ke taTa para do vidyAdharoM ko niyata kara diyA gyaa| jisa dina Apane usa gaja ko parAjita kara usa para savArI kI usI samaya ve prApako pahacAna kara yahAM le Ae aura isIlie merA pApa ke sAtha mere pitA ne vivAha kara diyA | isa duSTa pagAraka ko bhI isa samasta vRtAnta kA patA avazya laga gayA hogA / cAra vaha mana hI mana jala rahA hogA / he / nAtha agni ke samAna dedipyavAn vA pragAraka mata vidyA ke prabhAva se matta ho rahA hai| Apako AgAminI jAdi vidyAeM AtI nhiiN| isalie yadi
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 jaina mahAbhArata kadAcit vaha duSTa Apako hara le gayA to maiM AkAza gAminI vidyA ke prabhAva se Apako bacA dUgI kyoMki vaha vidyA mujhe AtI hai| kyoki dharNendra aura vidyAdharo kA yaha niyama hai ki koI bhI vidyAdhara yA dharNendra sAdhu ke pAsa meM baiThe hue yA apanI patnI ke pAsa avasthita athavA soye hue kisI bhI vyakti ko mAregA usakI saba vidyAye naSTa ho jaayegii| isalie yadi sadA Apa mere sAtha rahege to vaha duSTa agAraka ApakA bAla bhI bAkA na kara sakegA / yadyapi usake pAsa prajJati vidyA kA bala hai to bhI ukta niyama ke anusAra mere sAtha rahate hue vaha ApakA kabhI badha nahIM kara sktaa| __ zyAmA ke mukha se yaha vacana sunakara vasudeva parama harSita hue / ve dono dampati nandana vana meM indra aura indrANI ke samAna nAnA vidha sukha aura aizvarya kA upabhoga karate hue Ananda pUrvaka samaya bitAne lage / eka dina zarad Rtu kI sundara rUpahalI rAtri me vasudeva apane mahala kI chata para sukha pUrvaka so rahe the ki sahasA kisI AghAta se ve cauka pdd'e| unhoMne dekhA ki koI deva unhe AkAza meM ur3Aye lie jA rahA hai / zyAmA ke batAye hue AkAra prakAra ke anusAra unheM yaha nizcaya karane me vilamba na lagA ki yaha vahI zyAmA kA bhAI agAraka zyAmA kA bhI agAraka se yuddha vasudeva ne agAraka se chuTakArA pAne ke lie tatkAla apanI talacAra myAna se khIMca lI kintu talavAra ko hAtha meM pakar3ate hI unakA hAtha jahA~ kA tahA~ jakar3A raha gyaa| unakI isa bevasI ko dekha aMgAraka aTTahAsa karatA huA volA-hama vidyAdharoM ke sAmane bhUcara manuSya kA koI bala yA zastra kAma nahIM detA isalie aba tuma mere paje se chUTa kara kahIM nahIM jA sakate / yaha suna vasudeva abhI kucha moca hI rahe the ki tatkAla vahA~ hAtha me DhAla talavAra lie hue zyAmA 'ghA phuNcii| usane aMgAraka kA mArga rokakara use lalakArate hue kahA ___ki are duSTa 11 mere jIte jI mere prANanAtha ko hara kara kahA~ lie jA rahA hai / tU mere pitA kA rAjya chIna kara bhI saMtuSTa na huA, Thahara,
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva kA gRhatyAga 83 Aja maiM tere sampUrNa aparAdhoM kA badalA cukAye detI hU~ / " yaha kahakara namane apanI myAna se talavAra nikAla zragAraka para AkramaNa kiyA, taba usake vAra ko roka kara zragAraka bolA ki he duSTinI tU merI AMkhoM ke sAmane se dUra hojA / strI para zastra uThAkara maiM apane hAthoM ko kalaMkita nahIM karanA cAhatA / eka to tU abalA hai, dUsare merI cacerI afer hai isIlie merA hAtha tujha para nahIM uTha rahA hai, nahIM to maiM kabhI kA yamaloka paThA detA / zragAraka ke aise vacana suna siMhanI kI bhAMti dahAtI huI zyAmA ne zragAraka ko phira lalakArA ki svArthAnva manuSya ke lie na koI strI hai na koI bahina na koI bhAI, terI AMkhoM meM svArtha kA nazA chAyA huA hai / isa lie tU apanI bahina ke pati ko bhI mArane ke lie udyata ho rahA hai, to phira tujhe bahina kI kyA cinva hai / re duSTa || tujha meM kucha bhI sAhasa hai to A Age bar3ha aura mere do hAtha desa | zyAmA ke aise kaThora vacana suna aura use apanA re desa aMgAraka Aga babUlA ho utthaa| vaha duSTa vidyA aura zilAoM se komalaoNgI zyAmA para vAra kara usakA usI prakAra ke zastroM se sAmanA kara zyAmA donoM kA bahuta dera taka bhayakara yuddha talavAreM TAla para laga laga phara bhayaMkara lgii| ina donoM ko isa prakAra cakti ho gaye / unake dekhate hI zyAmA ke zarIra ke do TUka karane de pArAvAra na rhaa| ve pyAroM mica gii| itane meM ho dii| prosa solakara karatI huI davAI karate mahendra vasudeva ke bAra se ke kucha he
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata vasudeva kA vINA-vAdana adhyayana isa campA nagarI meM eka cArUdatta nAmaka seTha hai / usakI gandharvadattA nAmaka kanyA parama rUpavatI aura guNavatI hai, anyAnya kalAoM ke sAtha vaha vINA vAdana me advitIya hai, isalie usane yaha pratijJA kara rakkhI hai ki jo koI vyakti vINA-vAdana me mujha se zreSTa siddha hogA maiM usI kI ardhAGginI bnuugii| isa gandharva senA ne apane anupama rUpa lAvaNya kI chaTA se sasAra bhara ke yuvako ke hRdayo ko vyAmohita kara DAlA hai / ataH deza dezAntaroM ke vINA-vAdana meM vizArada sabhI kalAkAra campApurI me Akara ekatrita ho gaye hai,pratimAsa eka bAra saMgIta sabhA juTatI hai usame bar3e bar3e saMgItAcArya apanA kauzala dikhAte haiM / para vijaya zrI gandharva senA ko chor3a aura kisI ke hAtha nahI lgtii| isa nagarI meM sugrIva aura yazogrIva nAmaka do vizva vikhyAta saMgItAcArya rahate haiM / vINA-vAdana me unakI adbhuta pravINatA ke kAraNa gAyakoM kI maDalI rAtadina unake caraNo meM baiThakara vINA-vAdana kA abhyAsa kiyA karatI hai| aisA samajhA jAtA hai ki sagItAcArya sugrIva ke saMketoM para vINA ke svara svaya nAcane lagate hai| unakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiye binA sagIta zAstra kA pAragata bananA atyanta kaThina hai| isalie vasudeva ne bhI mana hI mana gandhave senA para vijaya prApta karane kI icchA se sugrIva kA ziSya banane kI ThAna lii| aura ve tatkAla AcArya sugrIva ke kalA bhavana jA phuNce| unhone AcArya ke caraNoM me abhivAdana kara nivedana kiyA ki 'gurudeva mai gautama gotrI skandila nAmaka brAhmaNa huuN| zrI caraNo kI sevA me kucha sagIta kalA kA abhyAsa karane kI merI bhI bar3I lAlasA hai / AzA hai isa sevaka kI tuccha prArthanA svIkAra kara kRtArtha kreNge| paratu vasudeva ko grAmINa jaise veSa meM dekha tathA saMgItakalA meM sarvathA anabhijJa jAna AcArya ne kahA, nahIM hamAre pAsa tumhe kalA kA ' abhyAsa karAne ke lie samaya nahIM hai / isa nagara meM hamAre hajAroM ziSya-praziSya haiN| unameM se kisI ke pAsa jAkara pahale kucha varSa abhyAsa karo phira kucha jJAna ho jAne para hamAre pAsa AjAnA / vasudeva ne phira bhI bahuta anunaya vinaya kI para AcArya ne unakI
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Coo gandharvadattA pariNaya wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwram eka na sunI / kintu ve yU hI himmata hArane vAle na the, unhoMne bhI sugrIva meM kalA ke abhyAsa kA dRDha sakalpa kara liyA thaa| socate-socate unhe eka upAya sUjha paDA, unhoMne tatkAla nizcaya kiyA ki prAcArya kI patnI ke pAsa cala vahA~ zAyada merI kucha bAta bana jAya / yaha soca tatkAla ve mugrIva kI patnI ke pAsa jA pahuce / aura kahane lage ki he mAtA ! meM bahuta dUra se prAcArya ke caraNoM meM vINA-vAdana kI zikSA grahaNa karane zrAyA hai| Apa yadi mere lie prAcArya se nivedana kara de to merA kAma bana sakatA hai| vasudeva kumAra ke aise zAlInatA yukta vacana suna AcArya patnI kA komala hRdaya pasIja gyaa| usane zAntvanA dete hue kahA ki he brAhmaNa phumAra, dharya rakkhA meM avazya tumhArI icchA pUrti kA prayatna krugii| sAtha hI unake bhojana nivAsa Adi kA sava pravandha bhI apane yahIM kara diyaa| phira vaha apane pati se kahane lagI ki he nAtha ! Apa isa skandila ko avazya zikSA de maiM cAhatI hai ki yaha kisI prakAra bhI ayogya na rhe| prAcArya ne uttara diyA, yaha to nirA gavAra hai| isa para prAcArya patnI bolI mujhe isake gavAra yA mUrkha hone kA koI prayojana nahIM, Apa use jese bhI ho nipuNa banAne kA prayatna kiijie| apanI patnI kA aisA Amaha dekha mugrIva ne vasudeva ko apanA ziSya banAnA svIkAra kara liyA / tumbaru tathA nArada kI usase pUjA karavAI, phira unhe vINA 'nIra candana kA gaja dekara bole ki isa vINA kA sparza kro| vasudeva naM una vINA para itane jora se gaeNvAroM kI taraha hAtha mArA ki vaha vINA TUTa gaI / tava upAdhyAya ne apanI patnI se kahA dekha isa gaeNvAra pI kalA nipunntaa| taya vaha bolI "ajI, yaha vINA to bar3I purAnI jIrNa-zIrNa aura phamajora sI gho| dUsarI naI 'pora majabUta vINA lAkara do, to dhIredhIre ene apane prApa abhyAsa ho jaayegaa|' tadanusAra eka naI majabUta vINA magavAdo gaI, 'pIra unheM samajhAyA gayA ki ve usa vINA kA raparza dhIre se pre| dama prakAra AcArya ke kathanAnusAra vasudeva vINA vAdana kA epabhyAsa karane lge| dhIre dhIre parIkSA kA samaya A phuNcaa| taba vamudeva ne guru jI ne nabhA bhavana meM le calane kI prArthanA kii| prAcArya ne
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jana mahAbhArata immmmmmaaaraan saba logoM ke sAmane usa vINA ke aAntarika bhAga ko kholakara dikhA diyA gayA to sacamuca vaisA hI niklaa| taba dUsarI vINA lAkara usa ke sAmane rakhI gii| use dekhate hI unhone kahA ki yaha vINA to jagala me jalI huI lakaDI se nirmita hai| isaliye isakA svara bar3A kaThora hai / taba vINA banAne vAla ko bulAkara pUchA gayA to usane kahA ki "yaha satya hai / " tat pazcAt unake samakSa jo tIsarI vINA lAI gaI usake sambandha me unhone kahA ki yaha vINA pAnI meM galI huI lakar3I se banAI gaI hai| isaliye isakA svara gabhIra niklegaa| ataH maiM ise bhI svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| yaha suna sArI sabhA parama harSita aura vismita huI / tadanantara eka baDI sundara candana carcita sugandhita puSpa-mAlAo tathA sAta svaroM se yukta tAroM vAlI vINA upasthita kI gii| use dekhakara vasudeva ne kahA ki yaha vINA zreSTa hai, kintu yaha Asana kalAkAra ke liye sukhAvaha nahIM hai / ataH vasudeva ke nirdezAnusAra sundara Asana banAyA gayA / taba vasudeva ne pUchA ki mai kisa gIta ke dvArA gadharva senA ko tathA upasthita sabhA kA manorajana. kruuN| gadharva senA ne kahA ki "he / mahAbhAga yadi Apa vINA bajAne me pravINa hai to rAjA namuci ne muniyo para upasarga kiyA thA aura viSNu kumAra ne vAmana rUpa dhAraNa kara use dUra kiyA thaa| taba nArada tumbaru Adi sagItAcAryoM ne jo gIta gAyA usI gAyana ko lekara Apa vINA bajAye kyoki sAdhu muniyoM kI mahimA kA varNana karane vAle gAyana hI sunane aura sunAne ke kalyANa kAraka hote hai| gadharva senA ke AdezAnusAra kumAra ne sagIta zAstra ke +siddhAnto kA bhUmikA rUpa meM paricaya dete hue viSNu gIta prArambha kara diyaa| vAdya cAra prakAra ke hote hai / 1. tanta 2 anubdha 3. dhana 4. suzira / vINA Adi jo vAdya yaMtra tAra se bajAye jAte hai, unhe tanta kahate haiN| camar3e se mar3he mRdaMga Adi anubdha hai| kaoNse ke majIre Adi ko dhana kahate haiM aura vazI Adi chidroM vAle vAdyoM ko suzira kahate hai| tanta (vINA Adi) vAdyo ko gaMdharva vidyA kA zarIra mAnA gayA hai / kyoMki isake sunane se manuSyo ke kAna vizeSa rupa se tapta hote hai aura ---vahA~ para vasudeva ne sagIta ke tattvo kA isa prakAra vivecana kiyA thaa|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gandhava dattA pariNaya unheM parama Ananda kI prApti hotI hai / gavarva vidyA se vizeSa sambandha hone ke kAraNa ise gAdharva bhI kahate hai / gAdhava kI utpatti meM vINA yA zrIra gAna tIna kAraNa haiM aura ve bhI svara, tAla aura pada kI dRSTi se vividha hai / svara ke mukhya do bheda haiM-1 vaiNa 2 zArIra / usameM bhI caraNa svara ke anivRti, svara, grAma, varNa, alakAra, mRchanA aura dhAtu nAvAraNa Adi aneka bheda haiN| tathA jAti varNa-vara grAma sthAna gAdhAraNa kriyA alakAra aura vidhizvAsa zArIra svaroM ke bheda haiN| kRdana, taddhita, samAsa, madhi, svara, vibhakti, suvanta, tiganta, aura upasarga Adi pada vidhi batalAI haiM tathA tAla, sambandhavidhi, AvAya nipkAma, vikSepa, pravezana, zamyA tAla, parAvarta sannipAta, vastuka matra apidAryaga laya, gati, prakaraNa, yati, gIti, mArgAvayava aura pANiyukta pAdAvayava meM vAIsa prakAra kI varNana kI haiN| isa prakAra usa samaya ina tIno bheda-prabheda ora unake lakSaNoM kA varNana kara ke kumAra ne gaMdharva vidyA ko bahuta baDe vistAra se btlaayaa| svara dUsarI taraha paDja, 'pabha, gAdhAra, madhyama, pacama, dhaivata aura nipAda ina bheToM se sAta prakAra ke bhI hote haiM aura ve sAto hI 1 vAdI 2 savADhI 3 vivAdI pora 'anuvAdI ina bhadoM se cAra prakAra ke haiM / madhyama grAma me pacama pora pabha para kA savATa hotA hai / jaba ki paDja svara me cAra, pApama meM tIna, gAdhAra do, madhyama meM cAra, pacama meM aura vaivata meM do, 'paura nipAda maM tIna zruti hotI haiM / tara vaha paDja grAma kahalAtA hai| jaba madhyama svara meM cAra, gaoNdhAra me do, Rpabha me tIna, paga me pAra nipAda meM dA, dhaivata meM tIna pora pacama meM tIna zruti hotI hai| taya para madhyama prAga kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra donI grAmo (paDgagrAma madhyama prAma) meM pratyeka kI vAIsa 2 atiyA hotI haiM / eva ina donoM prAmAM gaM (pratyeka meM sAta) kula caudaha mRrchanA hotI haiM, jisameM se pagagrAma phI sAto gRhenAnI ke kramaza. magI, rajanI, uttarAyatA, zuddha pagA, manarIkRtA, 'aSakAMtA 'paura abhiruddhatA ye mAta nAma haiM. 1 pora madhyamagrAma kI mRrddhanAoM ke sauvIrI. hariNasyA kallolapadanA, (kalopanatA) zus madhyamA, mAgavI, yokhI aura RtyakA ye sAta nAma hai / paija (ga) sthara meM paDgamAma sabhUta, uttaramA mRAnA dI hai| prApabha rapara meM abhirugNatA, gAvAra meM prazvakAMtA, madhyama
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 62 jainamahAbhArata meM matsarIkRtA, paMcama meM zuddhaSaDagA dhaivata meM uttarAyatA aura niSAda me rajanI mUchanA hotI hai| isI prakAra madhyamagrAma saMbhUta, madhyama svara me mArgavI aura dhaivata meM 'pauravI mUrcchanA hotI hai / chaH aura pAMca svara vAlI mUcchA ko tAna kahate hai unameM cha svara vAlI SADava aura pA~ca svara vAlI aur3ava kahI jAtI hai / mUcchenAoM ke sAdhAraNa kRta (sAdhAraNa svara saMbhUta) aura kAkalI svara sabhUta ye do sAmAnya bheda haiM, isaliye pUrvokta donoM grAmoM kI AMtara svara saMyukta mUccharnAoM ke do 2 bheda ho jAte haiN| tAna caurAsI prakAra kI hotI hai / uname auDava (paMca svara saMbhUta) ke paiMtIsa aura pADava (SaTasvara saMbhUta) ke unacAsa bheda haiM / AMtarasvara sayoga ArohI koTi me alpa vizeSa donoM rUpa se rahatA hai| avarohI me nahIM yadi vaha avarohI meM ukta donoM (alpa kA vizeSa) rUpa se hotA to zruti rAga rUpa pariNata ho jAyagI aura jo svara vahAM honA cAhie vaha calA jAyagA / jAtiyo ke aThAraha bheda haiM aura unake nAma Sar3agI, ArSabhI, dhaivatI, niSAdajA, khuSar3agA,divyavA SaDga kauzikA, Sar3agamadhyA, gAdhArImadhyamA, gAMdhArIdivyavA, paMcamI, raMkta gaoNdhArI, raktapacamI, madhyamAdIvyavA, nadayatI, kAravI, AMdhrI, aura kai (ko) zikI hai / ye jAtiyAM zuddha aura vikRta bheda se do prakAra kI haiM unameM jo Apasa me eka dUsare se utpanna nahIM hotIM ve zuddha hai aura jo samAna lakSaNa vAlI svara lupta hai ve vikRta hai| ina jAtiyoM meM cAra jAtiyA~ sAta svaravAlI chaH svaravAlI aura avaziSTa daza, paoNca svara vAlI haiM / madhyamAdIvyavA, SaDaga kauzikA, karmAravI aura gAMdhAra paMcamI ye cAra jAtiyAM sAta svara vAlI hai / SaDgA AMdhrI, naMdayatI aura gAdhArI dIvya ( ya) vA ye cAra svara vAlI jAtiyA~ haiM aura zepa daza pAMca svara vAlI samajhanI cAhiye / ___ unameM niSAda kI ArSabhI, dhaivatI, SaDga, madhyamA aura SaDgodIcyavatI ye pAMca svara vAlI paoNca jAtiyA SaDgagrAma meM aura gAMdhArI raktagAdhArI, madhyamA, pacamI aura kozikI ye pAMca madhyamagrAma meM hotI * haiN| pAMca svara vAlI jAti kabhI pADva (chaH svara vAlI) kabhI (oDva) pAca svara vAlI ho jAtI hai / SaDgagrAma me sAta svara vAlI bahu (SaDga) kauzikI jAti hotI hai aura gAna ke yoga se svaravAlI bhI hotI hai /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gandharvadattA pariNaya madhyamagrAma meM sAta svaravAlI kamakhI, gAdhArI, paMcamI, madhyamaDhIccavA hotI hai aura cha svara vAlI gAMdhArIvIcyavA andhrI aura nadayanI ye jAtiyAM hotI hai| chaThe svara aura sAMtaveM svara ke zraza meM madhyama athavA paga svara nahIM rahatA aura savAdI kA lopa hone se gAMvAra svara meM vizeSatA nahIM hotI / gAvAra rakta gAdhArI kauzikA aura par3egA maM paMcama svara aura gAMvAra svara nahIM hotA / pAva meM dhavata svara nahIM rhtaa| kyoMki vahA~ paDagodIcyA jAti kA viyoga hA jAtA hai / evaM ye sAta jAtiyA, cha. svara vAlI nahIM hotI / unama meM raktagAdhArI jAti meM paDga madhyama aura paMcama svara saptama svara ho jAte hai aura vahA~ thoDavita nahIM rahatA / paDga madhyama gAdhAra vipAda aura RSabha ye paoNca zraza pacamI jAti meM rahate 6 zrara dhavata ke sAtha kauzikI meM cha' rahate haiM / isa prakAra bAraha jAtiyA sarghaDhA pA~ca svara meM rahatI haiM aura inako svarAkAya ghaDavita pahanA cAhiye / jAtiyoM meM samasta svaroM kA nAza karane para bhI madhyama zvara kA paTApi nAza na karanA cAhiye / kyoki samasta svaroM meM madhyama svara pradhAna hai aura samasta gAMdharva bhedoM me madhyama svara svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai jAtiyoM ke tAra, madra, nyAsa Adi alpavya, bahutva, pADva aura aura bheda se daza lakSaNa hai aura jisa rasa meM jo jAti kA lakSaNa kAryakArI hotA hai| vaha svIkAra kara liyA jAtA hai| 6 3 jahA~ se rAga utpanna hotA hai va jahA se rAga kI pravRtti hotI hai pahA tAra bhadra bahulatA se upalabdha hote hai / yaha upanyAsa vinyAsa sanyAna nahIM hotI haiM durbala hotI haiM / vahA para yaha yaza alparUpa se samaraNa karatA hai / tathA dono prakAra kI uttara mArga jAtiyoM kA vyakta karane vAlA hotA hai| jahAM para mahalacA na ho aura do nyAsa ho vahA gAvAra hotA hai aura nyAsa kA kAraNa duSTa RSabha hotA hai / samasta jAtiyoM meM jisa prakAra praza svIkAra kiyA gayA hai usI prakAra naha mAnA gayA hai| aura jahA~ parA kI hotI hai vahAM graha nahI rahanA / namasta he nAma kI jAtiyoM meM gharA rahate hai aura unakA seva aura RSabha ye do vRtti rahatA hai| | gAdhArIyA meM paga madhyama ye vo thA evaM niSAda pAva aura gAMdhAra maha hAmI meM caiva t
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 jaina mahAbhArata wwwmarwarrammam SaDgakauzikI meM RSabha SaDga gAMdhAra aura madhyama ye graha haiN| tInoM prakAra kI jAtiyoM ke graha aura nyAso kA varNana kara diyA gayA hai| tathA usake graha ke Adi aza gAdhAra RSabha madhyama aura pacama hai evaM alpa, aMza, SaDga, RSabha, madhyama aura paMcama hai| madhyama jAti meM gAMdhAra aura dhaivata grahAza hai niSAda SaDga gAMdhAra madhyama aura paMcama ye raktagAdhArI meM grahAMza haiM kauzikI me RSabhayoga ke sAtha samasta grahoM se maDita samasta svara haiM / tathA grahAza SaDaga aura madhyama hai| isa prakAra svajAtiyoM meM graha aura aMza tresaTha samajha lene caahie| tathA samasta jAtiyoM me aMzoM ke samAna hI graha jAnane cAhie aura saba jAtiyoM me tIna prakAra ke guNa hai / eka se lekara bar3hate-bar3hate chaH guNe svara ho jAte hai aura eka svara, do svara tIna svara, cAra svara pAca svara, cha svara aura sAta svara isa krama se hote haiM jAtiyoM meM ina svaroM kI jo grahAMza kalpanA kI gaI hai vaha pahile kI jA cukI hai| SaDaga me niSAda aura RSabha ko chor3akara zeSa pacambara hote hai aura vahAM gAdhAra aura pacama upanyAsa hote hai / SaSTasvara nyAsa hotA hai aura RSabha eva saptama svara kA lopa hotA hai eva gAdhAra kA vizeSa bAhulya rahatA hai / ArSabhI mai aza niSAda dhaivata upanyAsa aura RSabha nyAsa hotA hai / dhaivatI me dhaivata aura RSabha nyAsa aura dhaivata RSabha eva pacama upanyAsa hote hai / SaDga aura pacama se rahita paMcasvara mAne jAte haiM aura pacama ke binA pADva mAnA jAtA hai| pacasparza aura SADva ArohaNa koTi me bhI le jAne cAhiye aura inakA ulaMghana bhI kara denA cAhiye / tathA isI prakAra niSAda RSabha aura balavAna gAMdhAra kA bhI ArohaNa laghana hotA hai / niSAda aura niSAda ke aza gAMdhAra aura RSabha ye upanyAsa haiM aura saptama svara nyAsa kahA jAtA hai| dhaivatI jAti me bhI SADva auDva svara hote haiM aura inakA bala (ArohaNa) aura ulaghana hotA hai| SaDaga kauzikI ke gAdhAra aura pacama ye grahAMza haiM aura SaDga paMcama aura madhyama upanyAsa haiM / yahA~ para gAdhAra cAhe vaha adhika svara vAlA ho vA alpa svara vAlA hI - nyAsa hotA hai aura dhaivata Rpabha durbala par3a jAte hai| SaDga madhyama * niSAda dhaivata ye SaDgopadIcyavA meM grahAMza hai| madhyama nyAsa hai aura dhevatapaDga RSabha gAMdhAra balavAna hote hai / SaDga aura madhyama sabake
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gandhavadattA parigya -- upanyAsa evaM pora saptama sabake nyAna mAnane cAhiyeM | saptama svara se yukta gAdhAra yavasvarya hotA hai / yahA~ saptama svara se yukta pAThya kA avazya prayoga karanA cAhiye ina samastoM svaroM kA prayoga icchAnusAra hotA hai| ye sAta jAtiyAM paDga grAma ke Azraya rahatI hai / gAdhArI jAti meM dhaivata aura RSabha ko choDakara zeSa paoNca zarate haiN| par3aga aura upanyAsa hote haiN| pADhva ra RSabha se utpanna yahA~ gAdhAra nyAsa hotA hai / ora dhaivata eva RSabha ke binA zravita hotA hai / yahA~ dhaivata aura RSabha kA niyama se ulaghana hotA hai / isa prakAra gAdhAra me svara nyAsa aura aza kA sacAra varNana kara diyA / rakta gAdhArI bhI isI ke samAna hai aura paDga kA sacAra hotA hai aura madhya sahita madhyama upanyAsa hotA hai| gAMvAroDIcyavA me paga madhyama aura saptama yaza samajhane cAhiye aura vahA~ RSabha ko chor3akara zeSa sAta svara hote haiM / isa gAMdhArodIcyavA meM prataramArga nyAsa upanyAsa samasta vidhi samamnI cAhiye / madhyamA meM prazoM ke vinA gAdhAra aura saptama svara hote haiM vahAM eka hI madhyama nyAsa aura upanyAsa rahatA hai / saptama se yukta gAMvAra paca svara vAlA hotA hai prora gAMvAra praza rahita paT zvara gAdhAra kA sadA prayoga karanA cAhiye / bahu aura madhyama praza kI yahAM bahulatA rakhanI cAhiye jahA gAdhAra kA laghana bhI ho jAtA hai| madhyAdIcyA me nAma kA yaza rahatA hai aura madhyA meM jo rIti hotI hai vaha vahA bhI samajha lenI cAhiye / pacamI jAti meM RSabha paMcama upanyAsa hote haiM aura pacama nyAsa rahatA hai| jo vivi madhyamA meM patalA Aye haiM yaha aura pAva prauDava svara yahAM samajhane cAhiye aura yahA para par3aga gAdhAra aura paca kI bahulatA hotI haiN| yahAM para pacama aura RSabha kA saMcAra hotA hai aura paMcama svaroM ke sAtha gAdhAra kA gamana bhI hotA hai| gAMdhAra pacamI meM pA~ca prakAra ke doSa mAne gaye haiM ghora paMcama epa ko upanyAsa mAnA hai / gAMdhAra ke sAtha nyAsa rahatA hai yA pUrva sara hotA hai| gAMdhArI meM paMcama saMcAra mAnA gayA hai / Sabha paMcama gAMdhAra aura nipAda ye cAra praza hai aura ye hai, gAdhAra nyAsa aura SaDga se yukta pAva hotA hai / tathA gAMdhAra ra upabhoM meM paraspara sacAra hotA rahatA hai| yahA para gati ke spaSTha aura saptama vA nyAsa hotA rahatA hai aura jaya cita hI 65
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 jaina mahAbhArata wrmmmmmm rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrammer svara rahatA hai tathA SaDga kA laghana nahIM hotaa| nadayatI me gAdhAra madhyama aura paMcama jo aMza hote hai ve hI nyAsa mAne jAte haiN| SaDga meM koI me koI aza laghanIya nahIM hotA, AMdhI meM sacAra nahIM hotaa| yahA madasvara meM Rpabha laghita hotA hai / AMdhI jAti meM tArasvara meM graha aura nyAsa hotA hai| RSabha aura pacama aMza. hote haiM aura dhaivata aura niSAda nyAsa haiM ora paMcama upanyAsa hotA hai| vizeSa rUpa se gAMdhAra kA sarvatra gamana hotA hai tathA koziko SaDgA meM RSabha ke binA saba kA sacAra hotA hai| yahA para RSabha ke binA saba aMza upanyAsa mAne gaye haiN| gAMdhAra saptama ho jAtA hai aura vahA niSAda ke hone para pacama nyAsa mAnA jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI yahA RSabha bhI upanyAsa ho jAtA hai aura dhaivata SADava ke binA do RSabha vAlA SADva hotA hai| yahAM para auDavita bhI hotA hai / balavAna svara ke sthAna meM paMcama ho jAtA hai / yahA RSabha kI durbalatA aura laMghana ho jAtA hai| SaDga ke sAtha madhyama kA sacAra hotA hai aura jAti svara aura saMcAra yathAyogya samajha lenA caahie| vijaya zrI vasudeva ke hAtha aba vasudeva kumAra ne gandharva senA kI ghoSA nAmaka vINA ko hAtha meM lekara gAndhAra grAma kI mUrchanA se eka citta tIna sthAna ora kriyA kI zuddhi pUrvaka tAla laya graha ke anusAra vaha viSNu gItikA gA sunaaii| gIta ke prArambha hote hI sabhA me upasthita loga kahane lage ki kahA~ to yaha kaThora parizrama sAdhya sagIta kahAM isakA sukumAra zarIra / kintu saMgIta ke samApta hone para saba ke mukha maDaloM para prasannatA khelane lagI ki yaha brAhmaNa kumAra nizcita hI Aja isa gAna pratiyogitA meM gadharva senA ko harA degA, viSNu gItikA ke samApta ho jAne para parIkSA kA nayA kAryakrama Aramsa huaa| aba gadharva senA aura vasudeva ko sAtha-sAtha gA bajAkara apanI kalA kA pradarzana karanA thA, parIkSA meM yaha pratiyogitA kA aMza hI saba se kaThina kArya thA, jaba gandharva senA kI sukomala tathA atyanta abhyasta aMguliyAM vINA kI tAloM para avirAma gati se thirakatI huI nAcane lagatI to kisI kI kyA zakti thI ki koI usake vINA vAdana ke sAtha-sAtha kabhI drata aura kabhI vilambita svara gA sake /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gandharvavattA pariNaya 67 * aura jana vaha gAne lagatI to koI bhI usake sAtha vINA na vajA apanA thA, usa kAya meM vaha sabako nAcA dikhA detI thI kintu prAja vasudeva kumAra na gAna meM na bajAne meM kisI meM bhI gandharvasenA se pAe na rhe| unheM isa prakAra paTA taka gandharva senA kA sAtha dete dekha sabhI loga sanna raha gye| taba harSavibhora ho gandharva sanA ne sugama vijaya mAlA DAlakara unako pati rUpa meM varaNa kara liyA | luke prakAra vijaya prApta kara lene para saba nagaravAsI tathA prAcArya sumInAra unake bhAI yazoprIva Adi sabhI paramaTarmina pazcAta cArudatta ne vasudeva ko apane mahalo meM le jAkara zAstra vivi ke anusAra baDI dhUma-dhAma se gandharva senA ke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| vivAhoparAnta sugrIva aura yazomova donAM AcArya zreSThI cAruusake ghara thA aura unheM kahane lage ki hamArI zyAmA aura vijayA nAmaka dono putriyA bhI gandharva senA kI sakhiyAM haiM yadi Apako va gandharva senA ko koI Apatti na ho to ye dono laDakiyAM bhI vasudeva kI senA meM pA jaaye| yaha suna gandharva senA ne baDe harSa ke sAtha yAcArya sumIya kA prastAva svIkAra kara liyA aura isa prakAra zyAmA aura vijayA dono dinoM kA vivAha bhI vasudeva ke sAtha ho gayA, isa prakAra yazudeva kumAra apanI tIno rAniyoM ke sAtha Ananda pUrvaka rahane lage /
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 18. jaina mahAbhArata sUkSma bAdara Adi vividha rUpa dhAriNI 3 antadhAnI aura gagana cAriNI ye cAra labdhiyA prApta ho gii| usI samaya idhara ujjayinI nAmaka nagarI meM zrIdhama nAmaka / rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma zrImatI thA / mahArAja zrIdharma ke bali, harapati, namuci aura prahalAda nAmaka cAra matrI the aura ye cAro hI atyanta nIti nipuNa the| isa ujjayini nagarI ke bAhara eka atyanta ramaNIya udyAna thaa| eka samaya munirAja akampanAcArya sAta sau muniyo ke sAtha vahA~ pdhaare| munirAjo ke Agamana kA samAcAra suna kara nagarI nivAsI loga una kA svAgata karane ke lie nagara se bAhara Ane lge| isa prakAra janavRnda ko sAmUhika rUpa se sajadhaja kara nagara se bAhara jAte dekha mahArAja zrI dharma ne apane matriyoM se pUchA ki matrIgaNa ! Aja na to koI utsava kA hI dina hai aura na kisI vizeSa yAtrA kA hI hai| phira ye saba bAlaka, bUr3he, strI, puruSa Aja kahA jA rahe haiM ? isa para pradhAna matrI namuci ne kahA, "mahArAja Aja ujjayini me ajJAnI jaina kSapaNaka A rahe hai / unakI vandanA tathA svAgata karane ke lie ye loga nagara se bAhara jA rahe haiM / isa prakAra matriyo ke mukha se munirAjoM ke zubhAgamana kI sUcanA pAkara zrIdharma prAtyanta prasanna hue| ve bhI tatkAla apanI paTarAnI ke sAtha unake svAgatArtha cala par3ane ko udyata ho gye| cAro matriyoM ne unheM roke rakhane kA bharasaka prayatna kiyaa| para unameM se kisI kI eka na clii| jaba mahArAja ko muniyoM ke darzanArtha jAte dekhA to cAroM mantriyo ko bhI unake sAtha jAnA pdd'aa| kintu ve dubuddhi mahArAja zrIdharma kA munirAja kI sevA meM AnA sahana na kara sake aura mahArAja kI anupasthiti meM avasara pA eka dina munirAjAoM ko bahuta bhalA burA kahane lge| para kSamA ke avatAra muniyoM ne unake durvacanoM kI kucha bhI paravAha na kI kyoMki nindaka niyare rAkhiye, Agana kuTi chavAya, bina pAnI sAbuna binA, nirmala kare subhAya / ke anusAra ve to apane nindakoM ko bhI kSamA hI karate rahe / sagha AcArya ne avadhijJAna ke bala se bhAvI Apatti ko pahale hI jAna ra saba munirAjoM ko Adeza de diyA ki isa vipatti ke samaya .
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ munirAjoM kI usane phira ga bhI yadi 102 jaina mahAbhArata munirAja bole-rAjan / varSA Rtu meM vihAra karanA zAstra ke viruddha hai, aura prApake rAjya se bAhara hama jA kahA~ sakate haiM, kyoki cha hI khaMDoM meM ApakA rAjya hai| kintu krodhonmatta namu ci ko munirAjoM kI yaha yukti sagata vAta kaise jacatI / usane phira garajate hue kahA ki eka saptAha ke pazcAt bhI yadi Apa yahA~ raha gaye to maiM ApakA vadha karavA DAlU gaa| isa para sAdhuoM ne kahA, 'hama zrI saMgha meM vicAra kara Apako uttara dege|' taba sagha meM upasthita sthavira ne kahA ki he Aryo / Aja saMgha ke lie bar3I bhArI parIkSA kA samaya A gayA hai| ata pApa loga yatAye ki Apa meM se kisa kisa ke pAma kauna kauna sI Rdvi hai| uname se eka sAdhu bolA mujha me AkAza gamana kI zakti hai| isaliye mere yogya koI kArya ho to AjJA diijiye| taba zramaNasthavira ne kahA-Arya tuma jAo, aura isa agamandira parvata para se viSNukumAra ko kala hI yahA le aao| vaha sAdhu bahuta acchA kaha kara tatkAla vahA~ se calA gyaa| usane vahAM pahuMcakara viSNu kumAra ko saMgha sthavira kI AjJA kaha sunAI, yaha sunate hI viSNu kumAra ne kahA, 'bhadanta' hama kala hI hastinApura jA phuceNge| tadanusAra ve yathA samaya vahA~ A phuce| unake Ate hI sAdhuo ne unhe namuci kI saba utpAta kathA kaha sunaaii| taba viSNu kumAra ne kahA, Apa loga nizcinta raheM aura isa kleza ko miTAne kA bhAra Apa mujha para DAla de| maiM saba vyavasthA kara lU gaa| isa prakAra kahakara Arya viSNu apane bar3e bhAI mahApadma ke pAsa pahuMce aura unhe maniyoM ke nama ci dvArA diye jAne vAle upasargo (kaSTo) kI sArI bAta sunaaii| tathA RpiyA-tapasviyo ke latAne kA pariNAma sundara nahIM hotA hai Adi saba kucha namu ci ko samajhAne ke lie aura usase puna. rAjya le lene ko bAdhya kiyaa| isa para mahApadma ne unheM batAyA ki maiMne use prasanna ho eka vara mAMgane ke liye kahA thA kintu usane usa samaya na lekara apanI dharohara ke rUpa meM rakhane ke ye kahA, kucha samaya pazcAt usane vara ke upalakSya me sAta dina kA - mAMga liyaa| mujhe mAlUma nahIM thA ki usane isa adhama kArya ke - rAjya mAMgA hai ata.maine use apanI pratijJAnusAra rAjya de diyaa| triya kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI vANI ko pUrNarUpa se nibhAye / ataH
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 103 gaMdharva dattA pariNaya meM umA gaya kArya meM kimI bhI prakAra kA hastakSepa karane meM vivaza papayA 'pApa yahAM jAkara use samajhAe to vaha mAna legaa| tatpazcAna viSNu kumAra namu ci ke pAsa phuNce| unheM mahApadma ke yA bhAI jAnakara nayA apane rAja darabAra meM upasthita dekha rAjA ne yA prAdara navAra ke mAtha uThakara unakI vandanA kI / tara viSNA ghAla'mA pAnI kI varSA kAla meM yahIM rahane do / namuci ne kahA, pApa svAmI kA mahApadma gajA ke haiM prApakA mujha para kyA adhikAra hai isalie prApa ena viSaya meM mujhe kucha na khiye| maiMne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki mA zramagoM ko tatkAla isa deza se bAhara nikAla diyA jaay| tara viNa kumAra ne use baDe prema me samajhAyA ki-ima samaya mArga prAcI prANiyoM meM bharI huI rahatI hai isalie sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie ema samara viTAra pharanA niSiddha hai / yadi tumhArI bAjA ho jAya, tI nagara meM bAra tumhAre kyAna bhavana meM hI apanA cartumAsa tIna parala / yo kabhI nagara meM pAyage hI nhiiN| isalie merI pAna mAnI, nIra munirAjA phI catu mAma meM vihAra karane ke lie pAyana pasA
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 jaina mahAbhArata prati dayA zIla hai, manupya to kyA ye to kendriya jIvoM ko bhI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAnA cAhate / prataH inase tumheM kisI prakAra ke bhaya yA aniSTa kI AzakA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / ina 'sata hinaMrata' mAdhugro ko vyartha me mata satAo / prANimAtra ke upakAraka nirI, zatra mitra meM sama bhAva rakhane vAle sAdhu santo pora gunirAjo ke prati Ara bhAna rakhanA hI sabhI rAjApo kI dula paramparA hai / umalitA napA kAla meM unheM yahIM rahane do, cartumAsa samApta hota hI ye apane pApa yahA~ se vihAra kara jaayege| ___ isa para bala garvita namu ci bolA-rAja caritra para kula paramparA kI bAta to una rAjAo ke lie hai, jo vaza paramparA gaMgA hote Aye haiM kintu mujha para to yaha niyama lAgU ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyo ki mere bApa dAdA to rAjA the nahIM, maiM to nayA rAjA hai isalie purAne rAjAo ke caritro kI bAta mere sAmane nahI cala sakatI / mujhe ina sAdhuoM se kucha prayojana nahIM isaliye eka saptAha ke pazcAta bhI yadi kisI sAdhu ko maiMne apane deza meM dekha liyA to usake liye acchA na hogaa| Apa yahA~ se makuzala padhAre maiM Apako kucha nahIM kahatA para dUsare sAdhuo kA yahA~ rahanA mai kabhI sahana na kara gaa| yaha sunakara viSNukumAra ne socA ki isa durAtmA namu ci ne sAdhuoM kI hatyA ke liye kamara kasa lI hai ta sadha para aisI bhayakara vipatti ke samaya mujhe cupacApa nahIM rahanA cAhiye / aura isa duSTa ko daDa dene ke liye kucha upAya avazya karanA cAhiye / yaha socakara unhoMne usase kahA he rAjan / yadi ApakA yahI nizcaya hai to mubha kahIM bhI tIna pAMva bhUmi de do| ve saba sAdhu usa bhUmi meM rahakara apana prANa tyAga deNge| tumhAre tIna kadama de dene se merI bAta bhI bana jAyagI, aura tumhArA sAdhuoM ko mArane kA nizcaya bhI pUrA ho jAyagA / isa para santuSTa huye namuci ne uttara diyA, ki yadi yaha satya hai tA Apako yaha pratijJA karanI hogI ki ve sAdhu jIte jI usa sthAna se bAhara na niklege| yadi Apa aisA vizvAsa dilAe~ to Apako tIna paga bhUmi dene meM mujhe koI Apatti nhiiN|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gavayattA pariNaya napAcAna nagara ne bAhara jAsra namu ci bolA-maine apanI pratijAnumAra 'pApako bhUmi de dI hai / isaliA prApa tIna paga bhUmi nApa lIjiye / basa phira kyA thA 'pArya vipnA ne apanI vikriyA nAmaka ki prabhAva se apane Agera 'pIra pAva ko vistRta kara liyA aura namaci meM mAna laMgani darvadviAdI pAva bhUmi ma to terA nArA garamA gyaa| batA tere vacanAnusAra tIna pAva kI bhUmi kahA hai ? viprA yamAra ke una vigaTa svarUpa ko dekhakara rAjA bhaya me thara ghara phApanA yA unake caraNoM meM gira paDA / donohAya jor3akara prArthanA pharane lagA ki bhagavana mere uparAdha ko jamA kIjiAra' maiMne ajJAnatA se mA garAlA yA, bhagavAna meM prApakI zaraNa meM hU~ / ' kintu usake dekhate hI dekhane prArya viSNu kA zarIra lAkha yojana ucA ho gyaa| ___prAya viprA ke isa prakAra virATa rUpa dhAraNa karate hI devendra kA miAmana thara-thara kApane lagA, unhoMne 'pravadhi jJAna ke bala se jAna ligA ki 28 tA viSNukumAra ne divya rupa dhAraNa kara liyA hai / gapata meM viramAra gN| pramanna karane ke lie ve nAcatI, gAtI. pAra ghanAnI, ra gandharva pora 'apsarAzrI kI maDalI 'avipatiyoM ne pahane gapiyare mAvadhAna dora dekhI pada namuci rAjA ke durAbhimAna ke pAra viSNumAra 'paraNagAra 'apane virATa rUpa se nalaoNDa mAnAta ho gaye / / ye sampUrNa maSTi meM pralaya kAla kA dRzya pani pArane meM bhI samAI haiN| malie he natya nAna Adi ke hAlA kora prasanna kiijie| .
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata uvasama sAhu parihayA na hu ko vo variNazro jiNidehi / huMti hu~ kovaNasIlayA pAvaMti bahUNi jAiya vvAI // (upazama sAdhu variSThA nahi kopo varNito jinendrg)| bhavanti hi kopazIlA ye prApnuvanti bahUni janmAni // arthAta he sAdhuo me zreSTha zAnta ho jAiye / kyoMki jinezvarI ne krodha ko acchA nahIM kahA hai, jo kopa zIla hote hai unhe aneka janma jamAntaro taka sasAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai / hama para ApakI baDI kRpA hai isa prakAra kaha kara tathA praNAma kara vidyAdharI ne isa gotikA ko grahaNa kara liyaa| ivara viSNu kI isa prakAra kI apUrva lIlA tathA usake kAraNabhUta apane duSTa mantrI namuci ke duvRta ko samajhakara mahArAja mahApadma paura janapadoM ke sAtha sagha sthavira kI zaraNa me jA pahuce / ve sAdhuoM ke samakSa hAtha jor3akara gad gad vANI se prArthanA karane lage ki Apa hI mere lie zaraNa hai / maiM jinezvara dvArA pratipAdita siddhAnta para aTala vizvAsa karane vAlA hU aura suvrata araNagAra kA ziSya huuN| ataH merI tathA ina nAgariko kI rakSA kiijie| maiMne kupAtra ke hAthoM me rAjya saupa diyA, aura usake duvRta kA mujhe kucha patA na lagA isI kAraNa yaha baDA bhArI aparAdha ho gayA hai / rAjA kI isa prakAra kI vinaya bhAvanA se prasanna ho udAracetA zramaNa sagha ke sthavira ne kahA ki rAjan / hamane to Apako kSamA kara diyA hai kintu usa vipaya pramatta namu ci ke kAraNa aisI bhayakara paristhiti utpanna ho gaI ki sAre sasAra ke astitva me hI sandeha utpanna ho gayA / isalie Apa viSNu kumAra __nti kiijie| isa para sArA sagha hAtha jor3akara viSNukumAra ke * khaDe ho vinatI karane lagA ki he viSNukumAra zramaNa zAnta Aiye / sagha sthavira ne mahApadma rAjA ko kSamA kara diyA hai aba Apa apane isa virATa svarUpa ko sameTa lIjie / Apa apane caraNa
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gavadattA parivAya 107 phona dilAye / anyathA pApaka teja ke prabhAva se kAMpatA huA bhUmarala ramAnala meM calA jaaygaa| zrImagha kI vinatI sunakara viSNukumAra ne pUrNacandra ke samAna manAra mapa dhAraNa kara liyaa| usa samaya mahApadma ne namuci ko prAga denA cAdA para munirAjI ne aisA nahIM karane diyA 'prataH megA nikAlA de diyA gyaa| manoM ke mukha se nikalA huzrA vaha gIta hI viprA gIta ke nAma me pimpata hai|
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * chaThA paricchada* cArudatta kI AtmakathA dhAka dina baiThe baiThe vamudeva ne cArudatta se kahA ki prArane vivAha ke samaya gavarva senA kI utpatti kA rocaka vRtAnta batAne ke liye kahA thaa| sAtha hI Apane yaha bhI kahA thA ki yAtma kathA bho sunaauugaa| ataH yadi ucita samajhe to vaha kathA sunAkara merI jinAsA ko zAta kIjiye / yaha suna cArudatta ne kahA ki merI aura gadharva senA kI kathA vastutaH bar3I hI rocaka aura lambI hai / use maiM tumhe atyanta sakSepa me sunAtA huu| dhyAnapUrvaka suno isa campA nagarI me bhAnudatta nAmaka eka atyanta samRddha seTha rahatA thaa| usakI strI kA nAma subhadrA thaa| ve dono dampati munirAjoM kI sevA me parAyaNa rahane vAle tathA samyagdRSTi se yukta va aNu vratoM ke pAlaka the| saba prakAra ke dhanadhAnyAdika sukhAvayavA se pUrNa hone para bhI unake ghara me koI satAna nahIM thii| satAnAbhAva ke dukha se donoM pati patnI prAyaH dukhita rahA karate the| isa prakAra ciMtA aura udAsI se unakA samaya kaTa rahA thA ki cAru nAmaka eka cAraNa Rdhi ke dhAraka munirAja ne campA nagarI meM apanA catumAsa kiyA / usa cartumAsa me bhAnudatta seTha aura seThAnI ne munirAja kI baDI sevA kii| eka bAra poSadha vrata ke pAraNa ke pazcAt seTha aura seThAnI ne baDI zraddhA gandharva senA ke vivAha se pUrva cArudatta ne vasudeva se pUchA ki he kumAra zrApakA gotra kyA hai ? isa para vasudeva ne muskarA kara upahAsa rUpa me uttara " diyA ki 'jo Apa samajha le' vaNika kanyA para to saba kA adhikAra hotA hai / taba cArUdatta ne kahA ki Apa isakI avajJA tathA upahAsa na kareM, samaya para maiM Apako gandharva senA kI tathA apanI kathA sunAUMgA /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAradAta kI grAma mayA mA~ jo kara munirAja ne prArthanA kI ki 'mahAgaja' prApa tifmAnanAna nhaa| putra kA musa na dekhane ne mAnA ? rahanA phyAki jina ghara meM bAlaka rupI 125.1 prazAsanAnA 7. ghara mA prabakAra pUrNa hI rahanA hai| mApa ca nAne kI rapA kAri mimA bhAndha meM makAna ForeatreImAmA nAganagI kabhI tunaka 2 kara calane FAST pAlApAna meM gugarina tAgA yA nadI pAra cadi hamAre mA. natijI nA kara namAnI / para mana muca batAkara kAya kAmAta kaajiye| panImA pAra kA ghara bhItra ho putra ratna kI jyoti ke jagamagAMgaMgA' guniyA ne zAna pora prema bhare zanI meM uttara mA "yAra mAra hI kahA ki pApa logo kA pAvara dharma ke pAlana meM manA prakAra mAvadhAna rAnA caahiye| gumamA ga. pacAnanubhadrA kI koca ne epha putra ratna utpanna pA jAra kAma karane pacAta nAmakaraNa saskAra ke dina usakA nAma mAra,
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11. wwwwwwwwwwwwwww jaina mahAbhArata wammmmmmmmm sAthiyo ke sAtha agamandira udyAna kI ora nikala gayA / sundara upavana, nadI, srotA tathA megha ghaTAo kI zobhA dekhate-dekhate tathA aneka prakAra ke phala, puSpo se suzobhita vRkSa-latAo para cahacahAte hue| pakSiyo ke kalaravoM ko sunate na jAne kala meM bahuta Age nikala gyaa| mujhe apane ghara bAra aura parivAra kA kucha bhI dhyAna na rahA / mere sAtha mere pAMco sAthI bhI usI prakAra vana kI zobhA ko nihArate hue cale jA rahe the / dhIre-dhIre hama cAdI ke samAna camakatI huI nirmala bArIka vAlikAo vAlI 1ratnamAlinI nAmaka nadI ke taTa para jA phuce| hama loga yahAM nAnA prakAra kI krIDAo meM magna ho gaye abhI taka hamAre sAtha aura bhI anucara the| hama ne unhe yaha kaha kara vidA kara diyA ki tuma loga ghara jAkara pitA jI ko sandeza de do ki ve cintA na kre| hama loga snAna Adi se nivRtta ho zIghra hI ghara pahu~ca jaayege| sevakoM ke cale jAne ke bAda hama ne snAna karane kI taiyArI kii| kucha dera nadI ke taTa kI zobhA dekha marubhUti nadI meM utaratA huA bolA | calo Ao jaldI snAna kara lo| abhI taka tuma loga kinAro para khar3e ho, zIghra snAna kyoM nahIM kara lete / gaumukha ne kahAabhI nahIM thor3I dera Thahara kara snAna karaMge kyoki svAsthya vijJAnavettA kA kathana hai ki kahIM se cala kara Ane ke pazcAt tatkAla pAnI meM praviSTa nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki pAdatala se Arambha hone vAlI do sirAye zarIra meM Upara kI ora calatI huI kaThAya taka pahucatI hai| yahA se ve dono netro kI ora jAtI haiN| ina zirAo kI rakSA ke lie eka dama tape aura garma zarIra vAle vyakti ko pAnI meM nahIM ghusanA cAhiye / isa prakAra garma zarIra se koI pAnI meM praviSTa ho jAya to prakRti ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa manuSya ko dhu dhalApana, baharApana yA adhatva Adi rogoM kA bhaya rahatA hai| thor3I dera bAda hama saba loga nadI me utara kara jala bihAra karane lge| isa prakAra kamala puSpo ko tor3a kara hama eka dUsare para pheMkate, nAnA prakAra kI aThakheliyA karate nadI kI dhArA ke sAtha bahuta dUra jA nikale / eka bahate hue padya puSpa ke pIche tairate-tairate marubhUti bahuta dUra calA gyaa| vahAM jaba vaha kinAre para 1 sindhu taTa para / tri0 rajata vAlukA / vasu0 hi0
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jana mahAbhArata ~~rammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmrrrrrrrrmwommmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm sAthiyoM ke sAtha agamandira udyAna kI ora nikala gyaa| sundara upavana, nadI, sroto tathA megha ghaTAo kI zobhA dekhate-dekhate tathA aneka prakAra ke phala, puppo se suzobhita vRkSa-latAo para cahacahAte hue pakSiyo ke kalaravoM ko sunate na jAne kala mai bahuta Age nikala gyaa| mujhe apane ghara vAra aura parivAra kA kucha bhI dhyAna na rahA / mere sAtha mere pAMco sAthI bhI usI prakAra vana kI zobhA ko nihArate hue cale jA rahe the| dhIre-dhIre hama cAdI ke samAna camakatI huI nirmala bArIka bAlikAo vAlI ratnamAlinI nAmaka nadI ke taTa para jA pahuce / hama loga yahAM nAnA prakAra kI krIDAo me magna ho gaye abhI taka hamAre sAtha aura bhI anucara the| hama ne unhe yaha kaha kara vidA kara diyA ki tuma loga ghara jAkara pitA jI ko sandeza de do ki ve cintA na kre| hama loga snAna Adi se nivRtta ho zIghra hI ghara pahu~ca jaayege| sevakoM ke cale jAne ke bAda hama ne snAna karane kI taiyArI kii| kucha dera nadI ke taTa kI zobhA dekha marubhUti nadI meM utaratA huA bolA | calo Ao jaldI snAna kara lo| abhI taka tuma loga kinAro para khar3e ho, zIghra snAna kyo nahIM kara lete / gomukha ne kahAabhI nahIM thor3I dera Thahara kara snAna karege kyoki svAsthya vijJAnavettA kA kathana hai ki kahIM se cala kara Ane ke pazcAt tatkAla pAnI meM praviSTa nahIM honA caahie| kyoki pAdatala se Arambha hone vAlI do sirAye zarIra meM Upara kI ora calatI huI kaThAgra taka pahucatI hai| yahAM se ve dono netroM kI ora jAtI haiN| ina zirAo kI rakSA ke lie eka dama tape aura garma zarIra vAle vyakti ko pAnI meM nahIM ghusanA cAhiye / isa prakAra garma zarIra se koI pAnI meM praviSTa ho jAya to prakRti ke viruddha hone ke kAraNa manuSya ko dhudhalApana, baharApana yA adhatva Adi rogoM kA bhaya rahatA hai| thor3I dera bAda hama saba loga nadI me utara kara jala bihAra karane lge| isa prakAra kamala puSpo ko tor3a kara hama eka dUsare para pheMkate, nAnA prakAra kI aThakheliyA karate nadI kI dhArA ke sAtha bahuta dUra jA nikale / eka bahate hue padya puSpa ke pIche tairate-tairate marubhUti bahuta dUra calA gyaa| vahA jaba vaha kinAre para 1 sindhu taTa para / tri0 rajata vAlukA / vasu0 hi0--
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI Atma kathA 111 nikala AyA to usane dUra se pukArate hue kahA ki are "idhara Ao-idhara aao|" yaha dekho kaisA Azcarya hai| maiMne apane sthAna para khar3e-khaDe pUchA "are kyA kucha batAoge bhI yA yoM hI cillAte rhoge|" "yaha bAta batAne kI nahIM hai / svaya AMkhoM se dekhana kI hai| isa liye jaldI Ao aura yaha dekho kyA hai !'' gaumakha bolA are koI Azcaye-vAzcaye nahIM, vaha yaha batAnA cAhatA hai ki isa patthara kI zilA meM vRkSa kaise uga AyA hai| vRkSa kI aisI komala jaDoM ne isa kaThora patthara ko kaise bheda ddaalaa| isI prakAra usane kaI aura vAteM batA kara kahA ki aisA hI kucha Azcarya vatalA rahA hogaa| kintu usane kahA ki 'nahIM yaha saba kucha nahIM yaha to Azcaryo kA bhI parama Azcarya hai / ' tava hama utsukatA pUrvaka Age baDhe aura pUchane lage ki kyA Azcarya batA rahe ho ? taba usane usa komala bAlUkA meM akita kisI yuvatI kA pada cihna btaayaa| isa para gomukha ne kahA are isame kyA Azcarya kI bAta hai| tava usane do pada cihna aura batAye / isa para gaumukha ne tarka kiyA ki "are aise pada cihna para Azcarya hone lage to hamAre pAMvoM ke cihna bhI Azcarya mAne jaayege|" ina pada cihnoM me bhalA kauna se Azcarya kI bAta hai| taba marubhUti ne samajhAyA ki "hamAre pada cihna to anukrama se baDhate hai kahIM bIca me vicihna nahIM hote haiM kintu ye pada cinha to eka dama yahIM pragaTa hue hai| pahale inakA koI nizAna nahIM hai / na to inakA kAI kucha Ane kA patA hai aura na kahIM Age jAne kA / yaha sunakara harisiMha ne samajhAyA ki "isameM adhika kyA socane kI AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki koI vyakti isa taTa para uge hue vRkSoM kI pakti ke Upara kUdatA huA eka zAkhA se dUsarI zAkhA para laTakatA huA calA A rahA hogaa| para yahAM Akara, usako dUsare vRkSa kA AdhAra nahIM milA / isaliye vaha nIce utara AyA aura phira usa para caDha gayA / " taba gomukha ne vicAra kara kahA "yaha bAta nahIM hai / yadi vaha vRkSa ke Upara se utarA ho to usake hAthoM aura pairo ke dabAva tathA AghAta se vRkSoM ke sUkhe yA pakke patra, puSpa, phala Adi avazya jhar3akara isa taTa para gira jAte kintu yahA~ koI aisA cinha nahIM hai| aba harisiMhane pUchA ki "ye pagaliye arthAt yaha pada
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ta hai isalie pi muni va saraNa unakA zarIra va 112 jaina mahAbhArata cinha kisake ho sakate hai / " isa para gomukha kucha socakara bolA "nizcita hI yaha to kisI AkAzagAmI ke pada cinha haiM / tava harisiMha ne pUchA ki "AkAzagAmI tA bahuta se haiM deva, cAraNa zramaNa, Rddhi mAna Rpi aura rAkSasa Adi ina meM se yaha kisake hai / yaha bhI to socanA caahiye|" devatAo ke pada to pRthvI se cAra ugala Upara paDate hai / ve bhUmikA kabhI sparza nahIM karate, rAkSasoM ke zarIra baDe sthUla hote hai isalie unake pAva bhI bahuta bar3e-baDe hAte hai, Rpi muni baDe tapasvI hote hai / tapa ke kAraNa unakA zarIra bar3A kRza ora durbala ho jAtA hai, unake pada cinha madhya bhAga se kucha Uce uThe rahege aura sAtha hI hamAre jala ke kinAre calane se kisI jalacara prANI ko koI vAdhA na pahuce, isa vicAra se cAraNazramaNa jala ke kinAre calate bhI nahIM ataH inameM se kiso ke bho pada cinha nahIM ho sakate 'gomukha ne kahA __yadi iname se kisI ke nahIM to phira yaha "kisake pAMva hai ? harisiMha ne puuchaa|" gomukha ne uttara diyA kisI vidyAdharI ke / harisiMha ne kahA ho sakatA hai vidyAdharI ke ho / gomukha ne uttara diyA puruSa balavAna hone ke kAraNa utsAha pUrvaka calate haiN| unake vakSasthala ke vizAla hone ke kAraNa unake pAva Age se dabe hue hote haiM / para striyoM ke puSTa nitamboM ke kAraNa unake pada cinha pIche se dabe rahate hai| isa liye ye padacinha vidyAdhara ke nahIM; pratyuta vidyAdhara ke hI hai| eka bAta aura bhI hai ki isa vidyAdhara ke pAsa koI bahuta bar3A bhAra bhI pratIta hotA hai| taba harisiMha ne pUchA, kyA isa para kisI parvata kA bhAra hai yA kisI vRkSa kA athavA isane kisI kA aparAdha kiyA ho aura vaha maukA dekha / kara isake sira para jA car3hA ho usakA bhAra hai| / ' gaumukha ne kahA, yadi isake pAsa parvata zikhara hotA to usake atyadhika bhAra ke kAraNa yaha pada cinha khUba dabe hue hote| koI vRkSa hotA to usakI zAkhAye pRthvI para ragar3atI jAtI aura usake nizAna
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 113 bhI yahAM paDate jAte / zatru ko lekara koI aise sundara pradeza meM AyegA hI kauna / harisiMha ne pUchA-yadi cinha kisI kA ina meM nahIM to phira aura kisa kA hai ? gaumukha ne uttara diyA, kisI strI kA ? harisiMha ne kahA, strI kA bhAra kadApi nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki vidyAdhariyaoN to svaya bhI AkAza gAminI hotI hai| gomukha ne kahA, isa vidyAdhara kI priyA koI mAnavI hai| yaha isa ke sAtha isa sundara sthAna meM phiratA hogaa| / harisiMha ne pUchA ki yadi koI mAnavI vidyAdhara kI priyA hai to vaha use bhI yaha vidyA kyoM nahIM sikhA detaa| ___ gomukha ne samajhAyA-yaha vidyAdhara baDe IrSyAlu hote haiN| sAtha hI inako kisI para bhI vizvAsa nahIM hotA / isaliye ye kisI ko apanI vidyA nahIM dete| yahAM taka ki apanI priyA ko vaha apanI vidyA nahIM sikhAnA cAhate |kyoNki unheM zakA rahatI haiM ki yadi inako AkAzagAminI vidyA A gaI to kahIM ye svacchanda ho jAyeM / sAtha hI usane yaha kahA ki vaha vidyAdhara yahIM kahIM vRkSa latA kuJjo meM hogA kyoMki usake pada cinha bilkula navIna se hai isalie Age bar3hakara isa kI khoja karanI caahiye| ___ isa prakAra DhUDhate-DhU Dhate Age calakara hameM cAra pada cinha dikhAI diye / nizcita hI unameM se do strI ke aura do puruSa ke the| aba hama ina pada cinha kA anusaraNa karate-karate Age bddh'e| kucha dUra jAne para vikasita puSpa samUhoM para maMDarAte huye bhramaroM se suzobhita eka saptaparNa vRkSa dikhAI diyaa| usa vRkSa ke tAje ttuutte| huye puSpa guccha ko dekha kara gomukha ne kahA ki "dekhiye isa TUTe huye phUla kI DaDI se dUdha bhara rahA hai| isase jJAta hotA ki usa vidyAdhara ne abhI-abhI yaha puSpa svata toDA hai| ____ yahA~ se thor3I dUra sAmane eka parama manohara latA maMDapa dikhAI de rahA thaa| vaha dekho vaha latA maDapa bar3A sundara va ekAnta hone ke kAraNa upabhoga yogya pratIta hotA hai| ho sakatA hai vidyAdhara apanI priyA ke sAtha usI meM vidyamAna ho| kintu isI samaya usa latA
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 jaina mahAbhArata maDapa meM se eka sundara mora nikalA use dekhakara sabane nizcaya kiyA ki nahIM isa samaya usa maDapa me koI nahIM hai| yadi vahA~ koI vyakti hotA to yaha mora isa prakAra nirbhaya aura nizcinta gati se calatA huA latA maDapa se bAhara na AtA / isako gati meM thor3I bahuta AkulatA avazya lakSita hotii| taba hama saba loga latA maDapa me jA pahuce / vahA jAkara hamane dekhA ki navIna puSpo se nirmita ramaNIya kusuma zaiyA bichI huI hai| dUsarI ora dekhane para eka DhAla aura ratnakoza par3e huye mile / sAtha hI kucha aise spaSTa cinha bhI the jinase nizcaya huA ki avazya hI kisI duSTa ne vidyAdhara ko dabocA hai / vaha usase lar3atA jhagar3atA aura Atma rakSA kA prayatna karatA huA yahA~ se kahIM Age bar3ha gyaa| isaliye usakA anusaraNa karate huye hama loga bhI aura Age cala pdd'e| kucha dUra jAne para eka vyakti kadamba vRkSa ke sAtha bandhA huA dikhAI diyaa| usake pAMco aMgoM me kIla Thokakara use vRkSa se isa prakAra jakar3a diyA thA mAnoM pAMcoM indriyo ke viSaya ko pAca antarAyoM ne vyApta kara liyA ho / eka kIlA usake mastaka me ThokA huA thaa| do donoM hAthoM meM aura do donoM pAvoM me isa prakAra pAMca kIla Thokakara use vRkSa me jakar3A huA thA / usakI aisI dazA dekha hamAre hRdaya dravita ho uThe / para thor3A dhyAna se dekhane para lakSita huA ki aisI bhayakara pIDA sahate hue bhI usake mukha maDala kI kAnti vaisI hI ujjavala thI usame kahI bhI vivarNatA kA leza bhI na thA / usake ago para kIla Thuke rahane para bhI rakta nahIM vaha rahA thaa| tIvra por3A kA anubhava karate huye bhI usake zvAsocchavAsa niratara cala rahe the| taba ekAta'vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThe hue apane mitro se maine khaa| usa vidyAdhara ko isa avasthA me dekha maiMne kahA ki maiMne bacapana meM vidyAdharoM kA vRttAnta sAdhuo ke mukha se sunA thA ki vidyAdhara apanI thailI meM apanI rakSA ke lie cAra opadhiyA~ bhI rakhate hai / so sambhava hai isa vidyAdhara kI thailI meM bhI ve cAro aupadhiyA~ hoM, kintu dekhane para unheM yaha patA na laga sakA ki iname se kaunasI auSadhi kisa kAma AtI hai| kyoki cAlaka nAmaka auSadhi ghAyala vyakti ko calane phirane ke yogya banA detI hai| utkIlana nAmaka auSadhi se kIla kaoNTe apane
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 115 Apa nikala jAte haiN| vraNa sagarohaNa nAmaka auSadhi se ghAva bhara jAte haiM / ata isa bAta kA jJAna karanA Avazyaka thA ki pahale kisa auSadhi kA prayoga kiyA jAya / isa para gomukha ne kahA ki kisI dUdha nikalane vAle vRkSa ko kATakara ina auSadhiyoM ke guNoM kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye ki kisa auSadhi se kyA kArya sapanna hotA hai / tadanusAra saba auSadhiyo ke patA lagAne para unake prayoga ke dvArA vidyAdhara ko bandhana mukta kara diyA gyaa| unake jisa zatru ne unhe vRkSa se jakar3a kara unake agoM meM kIla Thoke the, usane isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhA thA ki vidyAvara ko prANAntaka pIDA pahuce para vaha mara na jaaye| kyoMki use asahya duHkha pahucAnA abhiSTa thA mAra DAlanA nahIM / svastha aura saceSTa hone para vidyAdhara ne pUchA ki mujhe prANadAna kisane diyA hai| taba mere sAthiyoM ne mero ora sakata karate huye batAyA ki ina mahAnubhAva kI kRpA se hameM ApakI thailI meM par3I huI oSadhiyoM kA jJAna huaa| isa liye Apako jIvana dAna kA zreya hamAre mitra cArudatta ko hI hai / yaha suna vidyAdhara ne hAtha joDakara majhe kahA-'Apane mujhe jIvana dAna diyaa| isaliye maiM ApakA sevaka hU~ batAiye maiM ApakA isake liye kyA pratyupakAra karU / taba maiMne kahA Apa vayovRddha hone ke kAraNa mere liye pitA ke samAna pUjya haiN| ataH aise vacana kaha kara mujhe lajjita na kare / Apa yadi mujha para upakAra karanA cAhate haiM to itanA hI kIjiye ki yathA samaya mujhe apanA jAna kara samaya samaya para smaraNa rakhe / isa prakAra hamAre pArasparika vArtAlapa ke samApta ho jAne para gomukha ne usa vidyAdhara se pUchA ki-Apako isa vipatti meM kisane aura kyoM DAlA ? isa para usane apanI kathA sakSepa meM isa prakAra vatAI amitagati vidyAdhara kA vRttAnta vaitADhya kI dakSiNa zreNi meM zivamandira nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ ke mahendra vikrama nAmaka eka bar3e parAkramI vidyAdharoM ke rAjA rAjya karata haiM / unakI suyazA nAmaka rAnI hai| unhIM kA maiM amitagati nAmaka AkAza gAminI vidyA jAnane vAlA vidyAdhara huuN|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm sAtha vihAra karatA huA# vaitAdaya kI upatyakA meM avasthita sumukha. nAmaka Azrama pada me jA phuNcaa| vahA~ para hiraNyaloma nAmaka tapasvI rahate the| ve merI mAtA ke bar3e bhAI the| unhAne merA bar3A svAgata satkAra kiyaa| unake pUrNa yauvana zrI se suzobhita zirISa puSpa ke samAna sukomalAMgI sukumArikA1 nAmaka putrI thii| usane dekhate hI dekhate mere hRdaya ko hara liyA / usa samaya to mai cupacApa apane ghara lauTa AyA kintu pratikSaNa usa sundarI ke dhyAna me magna rahane ke kAraNa merA khAnA, pInA, pahinanA Adi saba kucha chUTa gyaa| merI yaha dazA dekha pitA jI ne mere mitra ke dvArA vAstavika kAraNa kA patA lagA zIghra hI sukumArikA se mere vivAha kI vyavasthA kara dI / idhara merA mitra dhUmasiMha bhI sukumArikA para Asakta thaa| vaha jaba bhI mere ghara AtA usake AkAra prakAra aura vikAroM ko dekhakara merI patnI jalabhuna jAtI aura spaSTa rUpa se usakI zikAyata bhI kara diyA krtii| kintu mai use samajhA diyA karatA ki yaha terA bhramajAla hai| mere mitra kA mana kadApi vikRta nahIM ho sakatA kintu eka dina maiMne usakI vikAra yukta ceSTAoM ko pratyakSa dekha liyA / phira kyA thA / mere krodha kA ThikAnA na rahA / maine garajate huye kahA ki are mitradrohI dhUmasiMha jA yahA~ se nikala jA / anyathA maiM tere prANa le lUgA / yaha sunate hI vaha krodha pUrNa dRSTi se hamArI ora dekhatA huA vahAM se nikala gyaa| aura phira kabhI usane apanA kAlA muha nahIM dikhAyA / maiM bhI apanI priyA ke sAtha svecchA pUrvaka Anandopabhoga karatA huA sukha se rahane lgaa| Aja maiM apanI priyA ke sAtha isa nadI taTa para AyA huA thaa| kintu isa sthAna ko rati-krIr3A ke lie anucita jAna hama usa latA maMDapa me cale ge| thor3I dera pazcAt vidyA se rahita sthiti me mere zatru ne mujhe A gherA aura pakar3a kara bAdha liyaa| vaha vilApa karatI huI merI patnI ko hara le gayA hai / Apane apane buddhibala se mujhe jIvana dAna dekara upakRta kiyA / isaliye he cArudatta ! Apa mere parama hitaiSI haiM / aba mujhe vidA dIjiye tAki maiM apanI prANapriyA sukumArI himavAn parvata para gaye-aisA anya grantho meM milatA hai| 1sukUmAlikA
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 117 cArudatta kI AtmakathA ko zatru ke phaMde meM se chuDA lAU, kahIMaisA ni ho ka mujhe marA huA jAnakara vaha bhI prANa choDa baitthe| kintu jAne se pahale merI prArthanA hai ki Apa mujhe avazya koI mere yogya sevA batAyeM, kyoMki jaba taka maiM isa upakAra kA badalA na cukA dUgA taba taka mere hRdaya ko zAnti na milegii| vidyAdhara ke aise prema pUrNa vacana sunakara maiMne kahA Apa jo mere prati itanA prema darzA rahe haiM vahI kyA kama hai| zeSa rahA upakAra kA prazna so to maiMne apane kartavya kA hI pAlana kiyA hai / dUsare ke duHkha ko dUra - karanA pratyeka prANI kA prathama kartavya hai| aura manuSya ko to vizeSa rUpa se apane isa kartavya ke prati satata jAgarUka rahanA cAhiye / ataH mujhe anya kisI vastu kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| isa sasAra meM sajjanoM kA samAgama hI sabase durlabha hai isaliye Apake darzana kara mujhe hArdika prasannatA prApta huI / isa para usa vidyAdhara ke netra snehAtha se pUrNa ho gaye vANI gadgad ho AI vaha rUdhe hue kaTha se hamArA zat zat dhanyavAda kara vahA se vidA ho gyaa| : merA patana :vidyAdhara ke cale jAne ke pazcAt idhara hama loga bhI usakI carcA karate hasate khelate kUdate apane apane gharoM ko vApisa A phuNce| yaha usa samaya kI ghaTanA hai, jaba maiM kizorAvasthA ko pArakara navayauvana kI kAnti se jagamagAne lagA thaa| inhIM dinoM merI mAtA apane bhAI sarvArtha ke ghara gaI unake mitravatI nAmaka eka sundara putrI thii| mAmA ne unheM kahA ki 'maiM apanI putrI kA sambandha cArudatta se karanA cAhatA huuN| merI mAtA ne isake liye saharSa svIkRti pradAna kara dI / tadanusAra mitravatI kA mere sAtha bar3e samAroha pUrvaka vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| kintu usa samaya maiM sagIta kalA kI sAdhanA meM lagA huA thA / vidyAbhyAsa meM satata nirata rahane ke kAraNa yauvana ke vikAroM se sarvathA anabhijJa aura alhar3a thA / rAta-rAta bhara apane ekAnta kamare meM akelA vaiThA gAtA bajAtA huA svara sAdhanA kiyA karatA / maiM vivAhita hU~ merI patnI bhI hai aura usake prati bhI merA kucha kartavya hai isakA to mujhe taba taka bhAna hI na huA thaa| merI aisI dazA dekha merI patnI atyanta duHkhita rahane lgii| eka dina prAtaHkAla hI mitrAvatI kI mAtA
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 jaina mahAbhArata 118 hamAre ghara A pahu~cI, usa samaya mitrAvatI ko alaMkAra aura prasAdhana se hIna dekhakara, usane pUchA beTI kyA bAta hai | Aja tumhAre pati kahIM bAhara hue gaye haiM yA Apasa me kucha mana-muTAva ho gayA hai / jo isa prakAra udAsa sI dikhAI detI hai|' isa para mitravatI ne uttara diyA ki mujhe pizAca ke hAtha meM saupakara aba merI udAsI kA kAraNa pUcha rahI ho / isa para usakI mAtA ne DATA ki cArudatta jaise suzIla suzikSita sundara pati ko pizAca kahate hue tujhe zarma nahIM AtI / are / aisA devatA pati tujhe aura kahAM mila sakatA thA / I isa para mitrAvatI ne uttara diyA mAM maiM jo kucha kaha rahI hUM vaha sarvathA satya hai / Apa burA na mAniye ve rAta-rAta bhara akele kamare meM baiThe gAte, bajAte, isate, khelate, kUdate rahate hai / unhoMne Aja taka kabhI bAta hI nahIM pUchI, ki mai kahaoN jItI hUM aura kahA maratI hU~ / aise vivAha se to mai kuMvArI hI raha jAtI to bhalA thA / yaha suna usakI mAM mAre krodha ke Aga babUlA ho uThI aura usane merI mAtA ko kaI kaThora vacana kahane zuru kara diye, merI mAtAjI ne pahale use zAnti pUrvaka samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA para bAta to bar3hatI gaI, aura anta meM kradha ho unhoMne mitrAvatI ko usakI mA ke sAtha mAyake bheja diyA / mitrAvatI ke mAyake cale jAne para mai pUrNa rUpa se svatantra ho gayA, aura rAta dina saMgIta sAdhanA me hI masta rahane lagA / isI bIca mere pitA jI ne mere lie eka lalita goSThI bhI karavAI jisase ki maiM kAma vAsanAoM mai pravRta ho jAUM kintu unakA yaha prayAsa bhI saphala na ho sakA aura mai pahale kI taraha hI apane kArya meM vyasta rahA / pazcAt eka dina mere cAcA rUdradatta ko jo sAto kuvyasanoM meM nipuNa thA bulAkara merI mAtA ne mujhe usako saupa diyA aura kahA ki aisA upAya karo jisase ki yaha apanI patnI se prema karane lage / mAtA ke isa prakAra kahane para rUdradatta bolA ki 'yaha to mere baoNye hAtha kA khela hai / ' tadanusAra vaha nitya prati mere pAsa Ane lagA aura mujhe kAma vAsanA sambandhI kathAe sunAne lagA / ina kathAoM se mere jIvana meM eka nayA parivartana A gayA aura taba se maiM viSayoM ke prati utsuka rahane lagA / isI campAnagarI me usa samaya kaliMga senA nAmaka eka
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI Atma kathA 116 I vezyA rahatI thI / usakI vasantasenA nAmaka parama rUpavatI putrI thI, vaha sundaratA meM sAkSAt vasanta lakSmI ke samAna pratIta hotI thI / aura nRtya-gIta Adi kalA kauzala ma parama pravINa thii| eka dina apane cAcA ke sAtha mai eka utsava dekhane gayA / daivayoga se usa samaya vahA vasantasenA kA nRtya ho rahA thA / mai bhI nagara ke zreSThatama kalAvidoM ke bIca jA baiThA / vasanta senA usa samaya sUcI nATaka ( suiyoM ke agrabhAga para nAcanA ) Arambha karanA cAhatI thI / usake pahale hI usane camelI kI kaliyAM bikhera diiN| gAyana ke prabhAva se ve kaliyA tatkAla khila gaI / yaha dekha maDapa meM baiThe hue loga usakI prazaMsA karane lge| mujhe isa bAta kA pUrNa jJAna thA ki puSpoM ke khilane se kauna sA rAga hotA hai isIliye maiMne zIghra hI use mAlAkAra rAga kA izArA kara diyA / vezyA ne aguSThakA abhinaya kiyA logoM ne phira usakI prazaMsA kI aura maiMne nakha maDala ko sApha karane vAle nApita rAga kA izArA kiyaa| jaba vaha gau aura makSikA kI kukSikA kA abhinaya karane lagI to aura loga to pahile hI kI bhAti vezyA kI prazasA karane lage aura maiMne gopAla rAga kA izArA kara diyA / vezyA vasatasenA hAvabhAva kalAoM meM pUrNa paDatA thI isI liye jaba usane merA yaha cAturya dekhA to vaha bar3I prasanna huI / gulI kI AvAja para merI prazasA karane lagI, aura anurAga vaza samasta logoM ko chor3a mere sAmane Akara ati manohara nAca nAcane lagI / nRtya samApta kara vezyA vasatasenA apane ghara calI gaI / parantu mere usa cAturya se usake Upara kAmadeva ne apanA pUrA adhikAra jamA liyA thA, isI liye vaha ghara jAte hI apanI mA se bolI "maoN / isa janma meM sivAya cArUdatta ke merI dUsaroM ke sAtha praNaya na karane kI pratijJA hai, isaliye tU bahuta jaldI merA aura usa kA milApa karAne kA prayatna kr| putrI kI yaha pratijJA suna kaliMgasenA ne zIghra hI mere cAcA rudradatta ko bulAyA aura dAna mAna Adi se pUrNa satkAra kara mere aura vasatasenA ke milApa kA samasta bhAra usa ke zira mar3ha diyA / rudradatta ina bAtoM meM baDA pravINa thA usane eka samaya mArga meM jAte hue mere Age aura pIche do matta hAthI nikAle jisase ki ghabarAkara cAcA ke sAtha usake kahane se maiM usI vezyA ke ghara meM
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 jaina mahAbhArata calA gyaa| kaliMgasenA ko pahale se hI saba bAta mAlUma thI isI lie vahA~ pahuMcate hI usane hama donoM kA baDA hI svAgata kiyA aura Asana Adi dekara pUrNa satkAra karane lgii| thor3e samaya ke bAda rudradatta aura kaliMga senA kA jUA juttaa| kaliMgasenA bar3I cAlAka thI usane cAcA kA dupaTTA taka jIta liyA yaha dekha mujhe bar3A krodha AyA maiMne rudradatta ko to alaga haTAyA aura svaya usake sAtha juA khelane baiTha gayA / kaliMgasenA ko mere sAtha jUA khelate dekha vasatasenA se na rahA gayA vaha bhI apanI mA ko alaga haTA mere sAmane baiTha kara jUA khelane lgii| mai jUA khelane meM sarvathA lIna ho gayA, merI saba sudhibudhi kinArA kara gaI / thor3I dera ke bAda mujhe bar3e jora se pyAsa lgii| mujhe pyAsa se pIr3ita jAna vasaMtasenA ne mohinI cUrNa DAla atizaya sugandhita zItala jala pilaayaa| aba vasaMtasenA para merA pUrNa vizvAsa ho gyaa| dhIra-dhIre merA anurAga bhI usa para prabala rIti se bar3hane lgaa| jaba kaliMgasenA ne hama donoM ko Apasa meM pUrNa anurukta dekhA to vaha zIghra hI hamAre pAsa AI aura mere hAtha meM apanI putrI vasaMtasenA kA hAtha gahA calI gaI / maiM viSayoM meM itanA Asakta ho gayA ki bAraha varSa taka vasatasenA ke ghara meM hI rahA, anya kAryoM kI to kyA bAta ? apane pUjya mAtA-pitA aura apanI pyArI dharmapatnI mitravatI taka ko bhI bhUla gayA / usa samaya taruNI vasatasenA kI sevA se aneka doSoM ne mujhe apanA liyA thaa| isIlie durjana jisa prakAra sajjanoM ko dabA dete haiM usI prakAra vidyA aura vayovRddha manuSyoM kI sevA se upArjana kiye hue mere aneka uttamotama guNoM ko Akara doSoM ne sarvathA dabA diyA thA, merA pitA solaha karoMDa dInAroM kA adhipati thA / dhIre-dhIre ve solahoM hI karoDa dInAra vezyA ke ghara A gaI / java samasta dhana samApta ho cukA to merI pyArI strI mitravatI kA gahanA bhI AnA zurU huaa| bhaSaNa dekhate hI kaliMgasenA ko mere ghara ke khokhalepana kA patA laga gyaa| usa duSTinI ne mere choDane kA pakkA nizcaya kara liyA, eka dina avasara pAkara vaha ekAnta meM vasaMtasenA ke pAsa AI aura isa prakAra kahane lagIpyArI putrI maiM tujhe tere hita kI bAta batAUM tU sAvadhAna hokara
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 121 suna / kyoMki jo manuSya apane guruoM ke upadezAmRta mantra kA pAlana karatA hai use kabhI saMkaToM kA sAmanA nahIM karanA paDatA / tU jAnatI hai hamArI AjIvikA sabase nIca hai| vezyAvRtti se adhika niMdya karma koI nahIM / isaliye hameM yahI ucita hai ki jaba taka manuSya ke pAsa paisA ho tabhI taka use prema karake kAma leM / pazcAt nirdhana hone para pItasAra-cUse hue Ikha ke ganne ke samAna use choDa deN| Aja cArudatta kI strI mitravatI ke gahane mere pAsa Aye the| unhe dekhate hI mujhe dayA A gaI aura maiMne jyo ke tyo unheM vApisa lauTA diyaa| aba yaha cArudatta nirdhana ho cukA hai isaliye tujhe ise choDa denA cAhiye / rasapUrNa ganne ke samAna anya kisI dhanavAna puruSa ke sAtha Anandopabhoga kara / vasanta senA ne apanI mAM ke aise zabdoM ko sunakara usake hRdaya para mAno bijalI gira gaI, usane usI samaya mAtA ko uttara diyaa| mA tUne yaha kyA khaa| yaha cArudatta kumAra avasthA se hI merA pati hai / bahuta samaya se maiMne isake sAtha bhoga vilAsa kiyA hai maiM ise kabhI bhI nahIM chor3a sktii| yadi aura koI manuSya kubera ke samAna dhanavAna ho taba bhI mere kisI kAma kA nhiiN| mere yaha prANa bhI cAheM ki hama cArudatta ke binA rahege, usa ke sAtha nahIM, to ye bhI khuzI se cale jAya, mujhe inakI bhI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| mA yadi tU mujhe jIvita dekhanA cAhatI hai to phira kabhI aisI bAta mata kahanA / hAya / / jinake ghara se AI huI svarNa mudrAoM se terA ghara bhara gayA, Aja tU use hI chor3ane ko kaha rahI hai| ThIka, striyA~ baDI kRtaghna aura duSTA hotI hai / arI / yaha cArudatta aneka kalAoM meM pAragata hai, parama sundara hai uttama dharma kA upadeza dene vAlA hai, mahA udAra hai bhalA isako mai kaise choDa sakatI hU~ / isa prakAra putrI ko mujha meM Asakta jAna kaliMga saMnA ne usa samaya to koI uttara nahIM diyaa| laDakI kI hA~ meM hA~ milAlI, kintu mana hI mana hama donoM ko alaga karane kA vicAra karane lgii| Asana para sone ke samaya snAna aura bhojana ke samaya hama donoM eka sAtha rahA karate the| eka dina hama donoM ko bar3I sAvadhAnI se sulA diyaa| jaba hama gaharI nIMda meM so gaye to usa duSTanI ne mame ghara se bAhara kara diyaa|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 jaina mahAbhArata merA videza bhramaNa vasatasenA ke ghara se nikala kara maiM sIdhA apane ghara phuNcaa| vahA~ dekhA to mere pitA sasAra se virakta ho gaye the aura merI mAtA tathA mitravatI atyanta dukhita hokara ro rahI hai / mujhe dekhakara unhoMne merA udAsa bhAva se svAgata kiyaa| maiM bhI samagra dhana ke naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa bar3A ciMtita aura udAsa thaa| dhanAbhAva ke kAraNa ava merA nagara me rahanA aura logo ko maha dikhAnA bhI kaThina ho gaya thaa| isaliye maiMne apanI mAtA ke samakSa yaha vicAra pragaTa kiyA ki maiM videza jAkara dhana kamA lAU~ to kitanA acchA ho| kyoki maiM isa prakAra daridratApUrNa aura apamAnita jIvana ko lekara apane sambandhiyoM meM kaise raha sakatA huuN| kahA bhI hai ki 'na bandhu madhye dhanahIna jIvanam' Apake caraNo kI kRpA se videza me vyApAra ke dvArA avazya prabhUta dhana arjita kara lAU~gA aisA majhe dRr3ha vizvAsa hai| yaha suna merI mAtA ne samajhAyA ki tU nahIM jAnatA hai ki vyApAra me kitane parizrama aura anubhava kI AvazyakatA hai / tU videza me kaise rhegaa| tU videza me na jAya to bhI hama donoM bhAI bahana hokara saba nirvAha calA lege| taba maiMne kahA-"mAtAjI aisA na kahiye / maiM bhAnudatta meTha kA putra hU / kyA mai isa prakAra durdazA me raha sakatA huuN| isaliye Apa cintA na kare aura mujhe aAjA de de| isa para unhoMne uttara diyA ki yadi terA bar3ha nizcaya hai to maiM tere mAmA se isa para vicAra vinimaya kara kala tujha btaauuNgii| tatpazcAt mai apane mAmA ke sAtha videza yAtrA ke lie nikala par3A / paidala calate calate hama dono apane janapada kI sImA ko pAra kara kuzIrAvarta' nAmaka nagara meM jA pahu~ce / mere mAmA mujhaM nagara se vAhara baiThAkara svaya nagara me gae aura vahA~ se snAna Adi ke lie 1 baMdhyA ke yahA me calakara vaha apane mAmA sarvArtha ke yahA~ pahucA aura vahA se raha aura usakA mAmA dono rAvarta nagara kI aora vyavasAya ke lie cala pare / ainA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| 2 ugIgvati /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI Atma kathA 123 ucita upakaraNa va vastra Adi lekara Aye aura kahane lage ki calo nagarI meM snAna kre| snAnAntara hama loga nagara me pahuce aura choTA moTA vyApAra kara apanA nirvAha karane lge| isa vyApAra kA prArambha hamane apane choTe moTe AbhUSaNa becakara kiyA thaa| kramazaH hamane rUI, kapAsa aura sUta Adi vastuoM kA kraya vikraya karanA zurU kara diyaa| isa vyApAra meM hame paryApta lAbha huA aura hamane rUI ke kaI koThe bhara liye| kintu yahA~ para eka dina rUI ko Aga laga gaI / hama bhI cAroM ora se Aga me ghira gaye jisameM bar3I kaThinAI se prANa bacAkara nikala paaye| prAta kAla nagara vAsiyoM ne Akara isa nukasAna ke liye AzvAsana diyA ki koI bAta nhiiN| Aja kucha hAni huI hai to kala lAbha ho jaaygaa| yahAM se ruI aura sUta kI gADiyAM bhara ke eka sAtha ( kAphilA ) hama lAga utkala deza kI ora cala par3e / vahA se kapAsa kI gAr3iyA~ bharakara tAmralipti nAmaka nagarI kI ao bar3ha gye| dhIre dhIre calate huye hama logoM ke mArga meM eka ghanA jagala paDA / isa jagala meM hameM rAtri bhara ke liye ThaharanA thA kyoMki usa samaya taka sUryAsta ho cukA thA ataH hama vahIM vizrAma karane lage / hamAre ko soye huye thor3I hI dera huI thI ki jagala meM bhayakara dAvAgni vyApta ho gyii| dekhate hI dekhate Aga ko bhayakara lapaToM se dazoM dizAye prajvalita ho utthii| usa pralaya kAla ke samAna cAroM ora phailatI aura lapalapAtI lapaTo vAlI agni kI jvAlAoM meM se mAla-asabAba ko bacAnA to dUra rahA, apane Apako sakuzala nikAla lenA bhI bar3A kaThina thA / saba loga apane prANoM kI rakSA ke liye idhara-udhara bhAgane lge| isa bhagadaDa meM kauna kahA gayA kisI ko bhI mAlUma nahIM rahA / yahI nahIM jJAta ho sakatA thA ki usa kAlAgni meM se kauna baca nikalA aura kauna vahIM jala mraa| kucha bhI ho merI Ayu zeSa thI isaliye maiM to baca gayA kintu mere mAmA savArthA kA kucha patA na laga sakA ki ve jIte jI baca nikale ki vahIM raha gye| aba maiMne akele,vanameM bhaTakate huye bhI himmata na haarii| maine nizcaya kara liyA ki yA to apane zarIra kA hI tyAga kara lU gA yA dhana saMcaya karake hI ghara lauttuugaa| yaha bhI maiM jAnatA thA ki
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 124 lakSmI udyoga me hI rahatI hai / isaliye mujhe bhayakara se bhI bhayaMkara vipatti meM par3a kara bhI udyoga se parAgamukha nahIM honA cAhiye / 1 isa prakAra usa dAvAnala se nikala kara maiM eka deza se dUsare deza meM ghUmatA huA priyagupaTTana nAmaka nagara meM jA phucaa| vahAM ke eka adher3a avasthA ke eka atyanta saumya AkRti vAle seTha ne kahA ki are tU / to ibhyaputra cArUdatta hai ? maine kahA haoN, prasanna hokara vaha mujhe apane ghara le gyaa| vahAM premAzrupUrNa netroM va gadagada kaTha se pyAra bharI vANI me usane mujhe kahA ki he vatsa | mai surendradatta sAthavAha tumhArA par3osI hUM / maine to sunA thA ki seTha jI ke dIkSA le lene ke pazcAt cArudatta gaNikA ke ghara meM rahane lagA hai so aba tumhAre Ane kA kyA kAraNa hai| taba maine apanA sArA vRtAnta kaha sunAyA / isa para usane mujhe sAntvanA dete huye kahA ki ghabarAo nhiiN| mai tumhAre pratyeka kAya meM sahAyatA karUgA / yaha ghara bAra dhana sampatti Adi saba kucha tumhArI hI hai / yaha kaha kara usane bar3e prema se bhojana karAyA aura satkAra pUrvaka kaI dinoM taka apane yahA~ rkkhaa| maiM vahAM isa prakAra Ananda pUrvaka rahane lagA ki mAno apanA hI ghara hai / kucha dinoM pazcAt maine surendradatta se kahA ki merA vicAra samudra ke dezoM meM jAkara vyApAra karane kA hai / isaliye Apa yadi merI sahAyatA kareM to maiM -yahAeN se mAla bhara le jAUM aura dUsare vyApAriyoM kI bhA~ti khUba dhana kamA lAU | merA aisA vicAra dekha surendradatta ne eka lAkha rupayA de diyA / jisase maine aneka vastueM kharIda kara jahAja meM bhara lIM aura videza yAtrA kI taiyArI karane lagA / eka dina zubhamuhUrta aura anukUla pavana dekhakara tathA rAjya se Ava zyaka pArapatra, pramANapatra Adi prApta kara maine samudra yAtrA prArambha kara dii| mere jahAja cIna deza kI ora bar3hane lge| mArga meM aneka bhayakara tUphAnoM, vighna bAdhAo aura mAraNAntika sakaToM ko pAra karate hue hamArA jahAja cIna taka jA hI pahu~cA / kucha dina cIna meM raha kara tathA aneka vastuoM kA kraya-vikraya kara maiM survaNa bhUmi (sumAtrA) kI ora cala pddaa| isa prakAra suvarNabhUmi tathA Asa pAsa ke sudUra dakSiNa ke dvIpoM meM ghUmatA aura vyApAra karatA huA vApisa pazcima kI ora cala paDA / kamalapura aura yava dvIpa (jAvA) hotA huA me ( siMhala )
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 jaina mahAbhArata sAtha raha / merI sevA me rahate hue tujhe binA kisI kaSTa se dhana prApta ho jAyagA / ata aba mai usakI sevA suzrUSA me rahane lgaa| eka bAra usa sAdhu ne eka bhaTTI sulagAkara mujhe kahA ki 'dekha, phira usane eka lohe ke gole para kucha rasa lagAkara usa gole ko jalate hue agAroM me DAla diyA / aMgAro ka bujha jAne para hamane dekhA ki lAha kA golA damakate hue svarNa kA golA bana gayA hai / taba usane kahA dekhA tumane / mere mukha se nikalA hA yaha to baDI Azcarya janaka ghaTanA hai / isa para usane kahA ki 'yadyapi mere pAsa svarNa nahIM hai to bhI mai baDA bhArI sauvarNika huuN| tumhe dekhakara merA tuma para putra ke samAna prema ho gayA hai| tUne artha prApti ke liye aneka kaSTa sahe hai isalie mai tere lie jAUgA aura zat sahasravevI rasa le aauugaa| phira tU bhI kRtya-kRtya hokara apane ghara cale jAnA / yaha to mere pAsa par3A huA thor3A sA rasa thaa| isa para lobha meM phaMse hue maine kahA tAta | Apa jaisA ucita samajhe vaisA kIjiye / taba hama dAno eka adhakAramayI rAtri meM bastI se bAhara nikala hiMsaka jantuoM se paripUrNa eka bhayAnaka jagala me jA pahu~ce / hama bhIla kola Adi vanacaroM ke bhaya ke kAraNa dina meM to chipe rahate aura rAtri meM apanI yAtrA ko nikala paDate / isa prakAra calate calate hama donoM eka parvata kI guphA ke pAsa jA pahuMce / usa guphA me praviSTa hone ke pazcAt thoDI dUra calane para hamane dekhA ki vahAM para eka ghAsa se DhakA huA eka kuoN hai| usa kue ke pAsa Thahara kara sAdhu ne mujhe kahA thor3I dera vizrAma kara lo| isa prakAra kucha sustA lene ke bAda vaha camar3e ke vastra pahanakara kueM meM utarane lagA, taba maiMne pUchA 'yaha Apa kyA kara rahe haiN|' / ___usane uttara diyA / 'putra ghAsa se Dhake hue isa kue ke nIce vajra kuNDa hai| usame se rasa jharatA rahatA hai| maiM rassI ke sahAre nIce utaratA huuN| vahAM jAkara maiM tere liye rasa kI tumbI bhara laauugaa|', yaha sunakara maiMne kahA isa khaTalI meM baiThAkara Apa mujhe nIce utAra dIjiye, Apa mata utariye / vaba usane kahA 'nahIM beTA tumhe Dara lgegaa| maiMne Agraha kiyA,
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA ANN nahIM, mujhe Dara nahIM lagegA Apa cintA na kare aura mujhe hI andara jAne de| yaha sunakara usane mujhe camaDe ke vastra pahanA diye / aura rAsAyanika dravyoM se nirmita eka aisI yogavarti yA masAla jalAI jo nirvAta kUpa meM bhI nahIM bujhatI thii| usa yoga battI ke prakAza meM usa sAdhu ne mujhe khaTole me baiThA kara kue me laTakA diyA / mai kue ke tale para jA pahu~cA aura hAtha laTakA kara tumbI bhara lii| rassI ke hilate hI usane mujhe Upara kheMca liyA aura kahane lagA ki lAo, yaha tumbI mujhe pakar3A do, maiMne kahA, pahale mujhe bAhara nikaalo| phira maiM tumheM tumbI dUgA, usane kahA nahIM pahale tumbI do, phira nikAlU gA / " maiM samajha gayA ki yaha duSTa mujhe bAhara nahIM nikAlanA caahtaa| yadi maine ise tumbI pakaDA dI to yaha rasa lekara mujhe kue meM pheMka degaa| ____ yadi maiM tumbI na dU to ho sakatA hai ki yaha mujhe bAhara bhI nikAla le / para vaha duSTa to apane sivA kisI ko bhI usa kUpa kA mArga nahIM batAnA cAhatA thaa| sAtha hI use yaha bhI bhaya thA ki bAhara nikala jAne para maiM usameM se AdhA rasa le lU gA / isa para jaba usane dekhAki maiM kisI prakAra bhI tumbI denA nahIM cAhatA to usane mujhe DarAyA ki use tumbI na pakar3Ane para vaha mujhe phira kue me laTakA degaa| tadanusAra usane mujhe vIre-dhIre phira kue meM utAranA zuru kara diyA / bIca bIca meM vaha duSTa kahatA jAtA ki aba bhI tU mujhe tumbI pakaDA de to maiM tujhe bAhara khIMca lU / para maine to nizcaya kara liyA thA ki mujhe to donoM avasthA meM maranA hI hai| phira maiM usakI svArthapUrti kA sAdhanA kyoM banU , isalie maiMne usakI bAta na mAnIM / aura vaha mujhe kue meM nIce utAra kara calA gyaa| kue ke cAroM ora pakkA pharza thA, usake ThIka bIca meM eka choTA sA rasa ku Da thaa| maiM usI kuDa kI dIvAra para jA baiThA, andhakAravRta usa kUpa me majhe kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA thaa| isa prakAra kUpa kI vedikA para dasa bAraha ghaTe taka baiThe rahane ke pazcAt jaba sUrya madhyAhna para pahuMcA to usa kUpa me yatkiMcit prakAza kI rekhA par3ane para maiMne dekhA ki kue ke rasa me koI manuSya khar3A hai| vaha arddha cetana sI avasthA meM thA, aura rasa se bAhara nikale hue
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 jaina mahAbhArata mukha ke sivAya hAtha, paoNva Adi usake saba aga gala cuke the| usameM jIvana ke cinha zeSa dekha kara maiMne usase pUchA, are bhAI tuma kauna ho, aura yahAM kaise A pahu~ce ho / usane kahA ki svarNa rasa kA- lobha de kara koI sAdhu mujhe yahA~ le AyA, aura mujha se rasa kI tumbI lekara mujhe rasa kuNDa ke bIca meM pheka kara calA gyaa| yaha rasa itanA tIvra hai ki zarIra isako sahana nahIM kara sktaa| phira usane merA hAla pUchA, maiMne bhI use sArI kahAnI kaha sunAI, isa para usane kahA, tuma bar3e bhAgyazAlI aura buddhimAna ho / jo tumane rasa kI tumbI use nahIM dI, anyathA tuma ko bhI isa rasa kuNDa kI vedikA para na utAra kara merI bhAti kuNDa ke bIca meM pheka jAtA / phira tuma kabhI yahA~ se nahIM nikala sakate / kyoMki rasa kA sparza karate hI tumhAre hAtha, paoNva bhI gala jaate| taba kucha utsAhita hokara maiMne pUchA, to kyA aba mere isa kue se nikalane kI koI AzA hai / isa para usa dayAlu puruSa ne dayA karake batAyA ki yahA kabhI kabhI eka bahuta bar3I goha rasa pIne AyA karatI hai| jaba rasa pIkara vApisa car3hane lage, to tuma usakI pUcha pakar3a lenaa| mere bhI yadi aga gala na gaye hote to maiM bhI isI upAya se kAma letaa| ___ usakI yaha bAta sunakara maiM bahuta prasanna huA aura usa goha kI pratikSA me bahuta dinoM taka vahI baiThA rhaa| Akhira merI usa pratikSA kA anta huA / aura eka dina mujhe bar3A bhArI vicitra sA zabda sunAI diyA / use sunakara pahale to meM mAre bhaya ke thara-thara kaoNpane lagA, para phira mujhe dhyAna AyA ki zAyada yaha usI goha kA zabda ho / merA anumAna satya nikalA aura dekhate hI dekhate vaha goha AgaI aura rasa pIkara jyoMhI Upara car3hane lagI ki dono hAthoM se maine usakI pUcha jora se pakaDa lI / isa prakAra goha ke pIche-pIche laTakatA huA mai kue ke bAhara nikala aayaa| isa prakAra maiM kuye se to bAhara nikala AyA, kintu mujhe isa ajJAta bIhar3a bana ke mArgoM kA patA na thaa| isalie mai jagala meM idhara udhara bhaTakane lagA, ki itane meM eka bhayakara bhaiMsA mere sAmane / A pahu~cA / vaha bhaiMsA kyA thA sAkSAt yamarAja kA vAhana hI thaa| kAla ke samAna bhayAnaka usa bhaiseM ke bar3e bar3e tIkhe sIMga, lAla lAla
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 126 netra va vikarAla rUpa ko dekha maiMne socA ki aba isa bhaiMse se bacanA kaThina hai jyoMhI vaha mujha para jhapaTA ki daivayoga se mujhe eka bahuta UcI sI zilA dikhAI de gayI / maiM lapaka kara usa para jA caDhA, aba usa bhaiMse ne mujhe mAra DAlane kA koI cArA na dekha usa zilA ke pAsa A baDe jAra jora se Takkara mArane lgaa| kintu usakA kucha asara na huA / isa prakAra zilA para car3ha maiM baca to gayA, para usa bhaiMse se baca nikalane kA koI upAya na thaa| kyoMki usake vahA~ se Tala jAne ke koI lakSaNa na the| ghaToM taka vaha masta bhaisA vahA~ utpAta macA kara mujhe bhayabhIta karatA rahA / idhara bhUkha aura pyAsa ke mAra merI jAna nikalI jA rahI thI, soca rahA thA ki na jAne kitane dinoM taka aba isa zilA para mujhe baiThe rahanA pdd'egaa| usa adha kUpa meM se to baca AyA / para aba isa zilA para baiThe baiThe hI anna-jala ke abhAva meM prANa tyAga dene pddeNge| kyoMki vaha bhaiMsA to mere prANa lene AyA thA, aura aba vahA~ se Tasa se masa nahIM honA cAhatA thaa| daivayoga se isa samaya eka bar3I vicitra ghaTanA ghttii| pAsa hI ke vRkSa para se eka bhayakara ajagara ne utara kara bhaise kA pIchA karanA Arambha kiyaa| aba to maiMse kA dhyAna merI ora se baTa gayA aura vaha ajagara se ulajha gyaa| ajagara aura bhaiMse ke isa saMgharSa meM mujhe apane prANa bacAne kA avasara mila gyaa| aura mai usa zilA se kUda kara vahA~ se nikala bhAgA / bhAgate bhAgate mai usa jagala ko pAra kara gayA / aba mujhe eka pagaDaDI dikhAI de gayI, usa pagaDaDI para kucha hI dUra calane para maiM eka caurAhe para jA pahu~cA / aba to mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki pAsa meM hI koI na koI bastI avazya hogii| isa mArga para thoDI hI dUra baDhA thA ki mujhe koI vyakti AtA huA dikhAyI diyaa| mere pAsa meM pahucate hI usane mujhe dekhate hI kahA ki are / cArUdatta tuma yahAM kidhara se A nikale / yaha aura koI nahIM, merA purAnA sevaka rudradatta thaa| maine use sakSepa meM apanI sArI kathA kaha sunAI / isI samaya usane apane thaile meM se nikAlakara kucha khAne-pIne ko diyA / aura kahA ki yahA se thoDI dUra hI 1rAjapura nAmaka merA grAma hai| isalie Apa mere ghara cala / 1. pratyata graam| paThAntare /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 jaina mahAbhArata tadanusAra meM rAjapura jA phuNcaa| isa prakAra kucha dina rudraDhasake ghara sukhapUrvaka biite| kucha dina vahAM rahane ke pazcAt rudradatta ne mujhe kahA ki yahAM se eka vyApAriyo kA sAtha videzo meM dravyopArjana ke liye jA rahA hai| isaliye hama dono bhI unake sAtha cleNge| AzA hai isa bAra tumhArA zrama avazya sArthaka hogaa| tadanusAra hama donoM sAtha meM sammilita ho gaye, calatA-calatA vaha sAthai sindhusAgara sagama nAmaka nadI ko pAra kara IzAna dizA kI ora calane lgaa| calate-calate hama loga ravaza aura cIna dezo me hote hue vaitADhya parvata kI upatyakA meM sthita zaMkupatha nAmaka parvata ke pAsa jA phuNce| yahAM ke paDAva me hamAre mArgadarzako ne tumburu kA cUrNa banAkara hama logo ko dete hue kahA ki isa cUrNa ke thailA ko Apa loga apane-apane sAtha rakha leve / apanA saba sAmAna bhI apanI pITha para bAMdhale / kyoMki yahA se pahAr3a kI sIdhI car3hAI car3hanI pddegii| hAthoM se zilAoM ko pakar3a-pakar3a kara car3hate samaya pasIne ke kAraNa hatheliyA zilAoM para phisalane lgegii| yadi kahIM zilAo se hAtha chUTa gayA to isa ananta gahare parvata ke khaDDa me aise jA girege ki kahIM haDDI pasalI kA bhI patA na lgegaa| mArgadarzakoM ke aisA samajhAne para hama logoM ne tumburu cUrNa ke thaile apane kandhoM para laTakA liye| __ aba hama chinna TaMka (jahAM para nivAsa ke lie koI sthAna nahIM ho sakatA) zikhara para car3hane ke liye vijayA nAmaka agAdha nadI ke kinAre-kinAre zakupatha parvata para car3hane lge| zakupatha parvata kI coTI sacamuca zaku yAni kIla ke samAna sIdhI aura nukIlI thI isa para car3hate samaya pratikSaNa prANoM kA sazaya rahatA thaa| isa para car3hate samaya bar3ebar3e sAhasiyoM ke bhI chakke chUTa jAte the| kaI hamAre pathapradarzaka sahA. yaka "bhobhiye" hamase Upara car3ha jAte aura rassA nIce DAla dete hama usI ke sahAre Upara jA pahu~cate, kahIM dUsarI hI yukti se kAma lenA pdd'taa| isa zakupatha kI car3hAI kA smaraNa Ate hI aba bhI zarIra kaoNpane lagatA hai / para saubhAgya se hama loga sakuzala zaMkupatha ko pAra kara dUsare janapada meM jA pahuMce / yahAM hamane vaitADhya parvata se nikalane
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 131 vAlI iSuvegA nadI ke taTa para apanA paDAva ddaalaa| yahA hameM bhobhiyoM ne batAyA ki isa nadI kA pravAha sacamuca ipu arthAt vANa ke samAna tIvra gati vAlA hai| isakI dhArA ke bhayakara vega ke kAraNa ise kaI bhI taira kara pAra nahIM kara sktaa| sAtha hI isake jalakA pravAha bhI nA se itanA nIce hai ki pahu~canA bhI atyanta kaThina hai| isaliye ina parvata se sAmane ke parvata para pahucane kA yahAM eka hI upAya hai| upAya ko sAvadhAna hokara suno tathA samajha lo| hama isa nadI ke dA taTa para avasthita haiM / isa dakSiNa parvata zreNI se utarane bane meM nadI ke donoM taToM para ugI huI ye vetra latAyeM (na) hai| jaba havA uttara se dakSiNa kI ora bahatI haiM to pa ra uttara ke taTa para ugI huI bete dakSiNa kinAraka hai| jyoM hI vetralatAe~ dakSiNa taTa para hamAre sAnta lenA cAhie / kucha dera pazcAt jaba dadira naI to ve vetra latAe- hameM bhI apane sAya kina tadanusAra una lambI-lambI beMtoM ko pahanan ko pAra kara gaye / nadI pAra karane kA anuH ke- kara isakA kucha varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakata nI ho jAtI to tatkAla usa pAtAla karanA jA girte|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 jaina mahAbhArata para baiTha jAnA caahie| sAtha hI saba loga apanI A~khoM para paTTiyAM vAMvaleM kyoMki yahA~ ki car3hAI itanI sIdhI aura UMcI hai ki AMkheM khulI rahane se manuSya ko bhAI Akara usake gira jAne kA bhaya rahatA hai / aba hama isI prakAra bakaro kI savArI kara vajrakoTika parvata para jA pahuce ! yahA~ kI ThaDI havAoM ke lagate hI bakaroM kI gati avaruddha ho gaI / unake zarIra sunna par3a gaye aura ve jahA ke tahA~ khar3e raha gye| aba hame bhAbhiyo ne kahA ki saba loga apanI-apanI A~khe khola lo aura bakaroM se nIce utara Ao, Aja kA par3Ava hamArA yahIM rhegaa|' prAtaHkAla hote hI hame sUcita kiyA gayA ki ratnadvIpa yahAM se vaha sAmane dikhAI de rahA hai| kintu isa parvata aura usa parvata ke antarAla ko koI bhI jIva calakara pAra nahIM kara sktaa| vahA para kisI bhI prANI ke liye calakara pahu~ca sakanA asabhava hai| isaliye Apa saba lAga apane-apane bakaroM ko mAra DAliye aura unakA mAsa pakAkara khA laajie| unakI khAla kI bhAthaDiyA ( bhasrA yA mazaka ) banA lIjie / saba loga apane sAtha eka-eka churI lekara ina bhAthar3iyoM me ghusa jaaaa| ratnadvIpa me se bharuNDa nAmaka mahAkAya pakSI yahAM cugane ke liye Ate hai| ve yahA~ Akara baoNgha, rIcha, Adi hiMsaka jantuoM ko mAra kara unakA mAMsa khAte hai aura jo koI bar3e jIva milate hai, unheM uThAkara apane deza me le jAte hai| Apa logo kI rUdhirAkta bhAyaDiyo ko dekhakara unhe kAI vaDA mAsa piMDa samajha ve pakSI ratnadvIpa meM uThA le jaayge| jaba ve vahA~ le jAkara tumhe dharatI para DAle to apanA churiyA meM bhAvaDiyo ko kATakara unase bAhara nikala aanaa| ratnadvIpa meM jAne kA eka mAtra yahI upAya hai, vahA se ratna lekara caMtATya kI talahaTiyo ke pAsa meM hI 'svarNa bhUmi hai vahA jA phuNcege| bakarI ke vadha karane kI bAta suna merA to hRdaya dahala uThA / jina bakarI ne aise vikaTa mArga meM apane Upara baiThA kara hame yahA taka phuNcaayaa| unhIM varI ko apane hAtha se mArane jaisA bhayakara kukRtya bhalA koI kama kara sakatA thaa| isaliye maiMne una logoM se kahA kiyadi mujhe pahale se yaha jJAta hotA ki isa vyApAra meM aise rAkSasI kRtya karane paDage, tA maiM kabhI tumhAre sAtha na AtA, aba bhI tuma loga mere 1. svaNaM dIpa
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 133 bakare ko mata maaro| kyoMki usane aise sakaTapUrNa mArgoM se sakuzala nikAla kara hamAre prANa bacAye hai, isalie inakA to hameM kRtajJa rahanA cAhie / taba rudradatta ne pUchA, tuma akele yahA~ kyA karoge ? maiMne uttara diyA maiM yahIM tapa karatA huA vidhi pUrvaka Dheha kA tyAga kara dUgA / isa para ve saba loga mere kahane kI kucha bhI paravAha na kara apane apane bakaroM ko mArane lge| maiM akelA una logoM ko aisA karane se roka na sakA / dUsare bakaroM ko eka eka karake maratA dekha merA bakarA bar3I dIna aura kAtara dRSTi se merI ora nihArane lgaa| usakI aisI dayanIya dazA dekha maine kahA he bakare ' maiM terI rakSA karane meM asamartha hU / para itanI bAta ko . dhyAna meM rakha ki yadi tujhe maraNa vedanA ho * rahI hai to usakA kAraNa rUpa tere dvArA bhava meM kiyA gayA maraNa bhIru anya prANiyoM kA TE hI hai| isalie tujhe ina vadha karane vAloM para bhI dveSa kA bhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / aura bhagavAn arihanta ne ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya, aparigraha aura asteya ina vratoM kA sasAra bhramaNa ke nAza ke lie upadeza diyA hai / isalie tU sava sAvadya - pApa yukta vyApAroM kA tyAga kara de | aba isa antima samaya me apane hRdaya meM 'namo arihatANa' isa mantra ko dhAraNa kara le| isI se terI sadgati hogii| kyoki sakaTa ke samaya dharma hI saba se bar3A rakSaka hai, dharma hI mAtA hai dharma hI pitA hai aura dharma hI bandhu hai / merI yaha bAta suna usa bakare ne sira jhukA kara Atmadharma svIkAra kara liyA / tava maiMne use 'namokAra mantra sunAyA / isa prakAra zAnta aura sthira citta hue usa bakare ko bhI una logoM ne mAra DAlA / hama loga eka-eka churI hAtha meM lekara unakI khAloM meM jA chipe| isI samaya vahA~ bhAruNDa pakSiyoM ke Ane kI pharapharAhaTa sunAI dI, aura dekhate hI dekhate ve loga hameM AkAza meM ur3A le gaye / abhI maiM thor3I hI dUra AkAza meM pahucA hoU~gA ki itane meM dUsare bhAraNDa ne usa para AkramaNa kara diyA / ina donoM pakSiyoM kI chInAjhapaTI meM maiM chiTaka kara gira paDA / daivayoga se nIce nadI baha rahI .
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmm thI / isalie mujhe koI coTa na AI, maiMne churI se bhAthar3I ko cIra DAlA, aura tairatA tairatA bAhara A nikalA / maiMne dekhA ki AkAza meM dUsare pakSI bhAthar3iyoM ko ur3Ae lie jA rahe haiM, kucha hI kSaNoM me pAnI para tairatI huI merI bhAthar3I ko bhI eka pakSI jhapaTa kara le gyaa| aba ma yahA~ apane sAthiyo se bichur3a kara akelA raha gayA / mujhe cAro ora nirAzA hI nirAzA dikhAI de rahI thI kyoki yahA~ kahIM koI bhI jIvana kA cinha lakSita nahIM hotA thA, phira bhI AzA kA tantu na TUTA, mai lakSyahIna sA parvata zikhara para car3hane lgaa| aura socane lagA ki zAyada isa zikhara ke pAra kahIM kisI AzA kiraNa kI jhalaka dikhAI de jAya / isa prakAra bandaro kI taraha uchalatA-kUdatA hAtha paira mAratA kahIM maiDhaka kI taraha phudakatA aura kabhI sarIsoM kI bhAMti regatA huA anta meM parvata zikhara para jA hI phuNcaa| parvata zikhara para pahucate hI mere harSa aura Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA / yahAM para eka munirAja tapasyA karate hue mere oNkhoM ke sAmane upasthita the / ve tapa meM lIna the aura dhyAnastha the, isalie maiM unhe praNAma kara cupacApa unake pAsa baiTha gyaa| vahAM baiThakara maiM socane lagA ki yahAM Ane kA saba se baDA yaha lAbha huA ki mujhe aise divya mahAtmA ke dazana ho gaye / unakI zAnta mukha mudrA ko dekhate hI sacamuca merA sArA zrama dUra ho gayA, aura maiM cupacApa unakA dhyAna samApta hone kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| dhyAna se uThane ke pazcAt unhoMne majhe bhalI bhaoNti pahacAna kara pUchA ki 'kyA tuma ibhyazreSThI bhAnudatta ke cArudatta to nahIM ho / usa para maiMne kahA hA~ bhagavan maiM cArudanta hI hU / taba unhoMne pUchA / tuma yahA~ kaise A pahuce / kyoMki yahAM para devatA aura vidyAdharoM ke sivA anya kisI kA AnA atyanta kaThina hai| isa para maine gaNikAgRha praveza se lekara vahA~ pahu~cane taka kI sArI kathA sakSepa meM kaha sunaaii| taba usa tapasvI ne kahA ki tumane mujhe pahacAnA nahIM, maiM vahI vidyAdhara amitagati hU jise tumane bacAyA thaa| taba maiMne bar3I utsukatA se pUchA ki usake pazcAt Apane kyA kiyA / , isa para usane isa prakAra kahanA Arambha kiyA
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA 135 amitagati kA agalA vratAnta____ maiMne tumhAre pAsa se uDakara apanI vidyA kA AhvAna kiyA / una vidyAoM ne mujhe batAyA ki vaitADhya parvata para terI priyA isa samaya tere zatru ke sAtha kAcana guhA me hai / taba mai kAcana guhA meM jA pahu~cA, vahAM maiMne hAthoM meM masalI huI puSpamAlA ke samAna zobhA hIna aura duHkha samudra meM DUbI huI apanI priyA sukumArikA ko dekhaa| dhUmasiMha vaitAla vidyA kI sahAyatA se use merA mRta zarIra batAkara kaha rahA thA ki yaha tere pati amitagati kA zarIra par3A hai| isaliye tU yA to mujhe svIkAra karale yA jalatI huI agni meM praviSTa hokara satI ho jA / isa para sukumArikA ne uttara diyA maiM to apane prANanAtha kA hI anusaraNa karU gii| yaha sunate hI dhUmasiMha ne kASTha ekatrita kara eka jAjvalyamAna citA taiyAra kara dii| vaha mere zava ko AliMgana kara citA meM kUdanA hI cAhatI thI ki maiM jA pahu~cA ! merI lalakAra ko sunate hI vaha duSTa nau do gyAraha ho gayA, mujhe jIvita dekha sukumArikA bar3I cakita aura harSita huI / isa prakAra maiM apanI priyA ko sAtha lekara apane mAtA pitA ke pAsa sakuzala pahuca gyaa| mere ghara pahuMcane ke kucha dino pazcAt vidyAdhara rAja putrI manoramA ke sAtha pitA jI ne merA vivAha kara diyaa| aura mujhe rAjya bhAra saupa kara hiraNyakumbha va suvarNakumbha nAmaka muniyoM se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| unake dIkSA lene ke pazcAt manoramA ne siMhayaza aura varAhanIva nAmaka do putroM ko tathA dUsarI patnI vijaya senA ne gadharva senA nAmaka putrI ko janma diyaa| apane pitA ke nirvANa prApta kara lene kA samAcAra sunakara maiMne bhI apanA rAjya apane putroM ko sauMpa diyA aura dIkSA le lii| taba se maiM yahIM rahakara jJAnAbhyAsa va tapa kara rahA huuN| isa parvata ko karkoTaka parvata kahate haiM, aura isa dvIpa ko 1 kaNThadvIpa kahate haiN| he bhadramukha / yaha bahuta acchA huA tuma yahA A pahu~ce / aba yahAM tumheM kisI prakAra kI koI kamI na rhegii| mere putra pratidina mujhe bandana karane Ate haiN| ve tumheM apane sAtha nagara meM le jaayege| vahA~ tumhArA svAgata satkAra kara vipula dhanamAna ke sAtha tumheM campA nagarI me pahu~cA dege| munirAja ke isa prakAra kahate hI thoDI dera meM vidyAdhara rAja siMhayaza ora varAhagrIva vahA~ A phuce| unhoMne pitA ko vandanA kara mere 1 kambhakaNTaka dropa
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmam bAre meM kucha pUchanA cAhA thA ki usase pUrva hI munirAja ne unheM batA diyA ki-he putro / yaha tumhAre dharma pitA hai| inhe zraddhA se praNAma kro| bar3e bhAgyoM se inake dazana huye haiN| ye bar3e kaSTa jhelakara yahAM taka pahuce hai| yaha sunakara unhoMne pUchA ki tAta Apa inhe hamArA dharma pitA kahate hai to kyA ye zreSThI cArudatta to nahIM ? _ isa para unhoMne kahA-hA~ ve hI haiN| dhana kI khoja me ghUmate bhaTakate hue bahuta varSoM ke bAda ve hame A mile hai / taba unhone merA sArA vRtAnta kaha sunaayaa| jise suna kara una dono vidyAdharo ne bar3I zraddhA ke sAtha majhe namaskAra kiyA aura bole Apane hamAre pitA jI kI bar3e bhArI sakaTa ke samaya, jaba unhe dUsarA koI bacAne vAlA nahIM thA rakSA kara jIvanadAna diyaa| usa upakAra kA badalA yadyapi hama kisI prakAra nahIM cukA sakate to bhI hama jitanI ho sakegI adhika se adhika Apa kI sevA suzruSA kara usa RNa se uRNa hone kA prayatna krege| hamAre saubhAgya se hI ApakA yahA padhAranA huA hai| ___ hama logoM kI Apasa meM isa prakAra bAta cIta ho rahI thI ki eka atyanta rUpavAn divyAbharaNoM se alakRta atyanta tejasvI deva vahAM A pahucA / usane parama haSita hokara "parama guru ko namaskAra" aisA kahate huye mere ko vandanA kI aura tatpazcAt amitagati ko bhI bar3I zraddhA se vandana kiyA / yaha vyutkrama dekhakara vidyAdhara ne pUchA ki deva, pahale sAdhu ko vandanA karanI cAhiye yA zrAvaka ko / Apane yaha vandanA viparyaya kyoM kara kiyA ? taba usane isa prakAra uttara diyA-sAdhu ko vandanA karane ke pazcAt hI zrAvaka ko praNAma karanA cAhie / kintu cArudatta para merI agAdha bhakti hai isaliye aura vAstava meM ve mere dharma guru hai isa kAraNa se bhI yaha krama viparyaya huA / inakI kRpA se hI mujhe yaha deva zarIra prApta huA hai / taba vidyAdhara ne pUchA ki yaha kisa prakAra sambhava huA sArA vRtAnta batAne kI kRpA kiijiye| kyoMki ApakA yaha kathana vismaya janaka pratIta hotA hai| isa para deva ne kahA maiM pahale bhava me bakarA thA / vahA~ para inake
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cArudatta kI AtmakathA sAthI vyApArI jaba mujhe mArane lage to inhoMne mame 'navakAra mantra kA u-deza dekara mere mana ko zAnti pradAna kI / arihanta ko namaskAra karate huye sthira rUpa se maiM kAyotsarga ke liye khaDA rahA / isI samaya inake sAthI vyapAriyoM ne mujhe mAra DAlA, ora arihanta ke smaraNa ke prabhAva se maiM deva bana gayA / aba maiM nandIzvara dvIpa me AyA thaa| jaba mujhe jJAta huA ki cArudatta yahA~ Aya huye haiN| maiM inake darzanoM ke liye yahA A phuNcaa| ____taba vidyAdharoM ne kahA ki tumase pahale hama inakA satkAra kreNge| kyoki pahale inhoMne hamAre pitA ko jIvana dAna diyA thA, aura phira tumhe dharmopadeza / devane kahA nahIM, pahale mujhe adhikAra hai isa prakAra donoM ne bar3e prema aura Adara ke sAtha merI sevA kii| tatpazcAt vidyAdhara mujhe zivamandira nagarI meM leAye, vahAM taka deva bhI mere sAtha AyA aura bidA hote samaya usane mujhe kahA ki 'AvazyakatA ke samaya Apa mujhe avazya smaraNa kIjiye / mai tatkAla A pahu~cU gaa|' aba meM vidyAdharoM ke dhara me apane hI ghara ke samAna Ananda se rahane lgaa| merAgRhAgamana kucha dina rahane ke pazcAt mujhe apanI mAtA aura patnI kI yAda Ane lgii| isaliye maiMna vidyAdharo se kahA ki yadyapi mujhe yahA saba prakAra kI sukha suvidhAye hai kisI prakAra kA koI prabhAva nhiiN| phira bhI aba mujhe apane ghara ko yAda A rahI hai| isa para ve bole 'Apa jaisA ucita samajhe kIjiye / hama ApakI icchA meM kisI prakAra kI koI bAvA nahIM DAlanA cAhate, para hama Apa sa yaha nivedana karanA cAhate hai ki hamArI vAhana gandhabesanA ke liye naimityikoM ne batAyA huA hai ki isakA pati koI zreSTha puruSa hogaa| vaha ise sagIta vidyA meM parAjita kara isakA varaNa kregaa| kyoMki kisI manuSya kI hamAre yahA pahuca nahIM ho sakatI, isaliye pitA jI ne kahA ki ise tuma cArudatta ke sAtha bhU loka meM bheja dnaa| vahA isakA vivAha saralatA pUrvaka sampanna ho jAya / / ata: Apa ise apane sAtha le jaaiye| vidyAdharo ke kathanAnusAra mai usa kanyA ko apane sAtha le apane
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 jana mahAbhArata ANA ghara Ane kI taiyArI karane lagA ki itane meM vaha deva eka vimAna meM baiThakara vahA~ A pahuMcA / unhone mujhe bahuta se ratnAdi padArtha bheMTa meM diye, aura hama donoM ko vimAna me biThAkara campApurI meM chor3a gaye hama loga tatkAla apane mAmA sarvArtha ke ghara pahuce / vahA merI mAtA aura patnI ne mujhe dekhakara apAra prasannatA prakaTa kii| udhara deva ne mere liye yaha savya bhavana hAthI, ghor3e ratha vAhana Adi tathA dAsa dAsiyoM kA prabandha kara diyA, aura mahArAjA se jAkara mere Agamana kA vRtAnta kaha sunaayaa| taba mahArAjA ne apane sava parijano ke sAtha Akara merA bahuta adhika svAgata sammAna kiyA / taba se lekara mai apanI mAtA tathA patnI mitrAvatI ke sAtha mai Ananda pUrvaka yahIM raha rahA huuN| usake pazcAt gandharva senA ke sAtha ApakA jisa prakAra vivAha huA vaha saba vRtAnta Apa jAnate hI haiM / isa prakAra he vasudeva yaha gandharva senA marI nahIM, pratyuta vidyAdhara kI putrI hai / cArudatta ke mukha se gandharva senA kA yaha vRttAnta suna kara vasudeva bahuta prasanna hue| gandharva senA ke prati unakA prema-bhAva aba aura bhI adhika bar3ha gyaa| mAttaMga sundarI nIlayazA vasudeva isa prakAra cArudatta ke ghara para sAnanda jIvana yApana kara rahe the| isI samaya vasanta Rtu kA suhAvanA samaya A pahucA / zizira Rtu kA rUkhA sUkhA samaya samApta ho gayA / patra vihIna vRkSalatAe sundara manohara patra-puSpoM ke bAnaka dhAraNa kara manuSyo ke manako mohita karane lgiiN| Amra-majariyoM kI mohaka mahaka (sugandha) para mugdha ho madhupa madhura dhvani karane lge| kAnano me kokila kI kuhUkuhU kI dhvani gU ja uThI / aise suhAvane samaya me campA nagarI ke vanaupavana aura udyAna Amoda-pramoda ke AgAra bana gaye / jahA~ dekhiye vahIM nRtya vAdya aura sagIta kI bar3I-bar3I sabhAye juDane lgiiN| kalAkAroM kI maDaliyA~ upasthita jana samUha ke samakSa apanI kalA kA pradazana kara sahRdayoM ke hRdayo ko harane lgiiN| aise hI vasanta ke suhAvane ma me eka dina sundara vastrAlakAro se susajjita hokara vasudevakumAra vasena va anya parijanoM ke sAtha ratha para savAra ho bhramaNa ke liye
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAsaga sundI nIlayazA 136 nikala pdd'e| calate-calate ve loga udyAna me jA pahuMce aura vahA~ azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara vizrAma karane lge| ___ thor3I hI dUra yahA~ para jana-samUha ekatrita dikhAI diyaa| isa jana-samUha ke bIca me nIlakamala ke samAna kAnti vAlI eka parama sundarI, navayuvatI apanI nRtya saMgIta Adi kalAoM kA pradarzana kara rahI thii| usake isa adbhuta kalA-cAturya ko dekha-dekha vasudeva mana hI mana mugdha ho rahe the / usa kalA ke pradarzana kI alaukikatA ke kAraNa vasudeva itane tanmaya ho gaye ki unheM apane Asa-pAsa ke logoM kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA / vAstava meM yaha mAtaga' kanyA jitanI sundara thI usakI kalA usase bhI kahIM bar3ha-car3hakara thii| vasudeva ko isa prakAra apane Apako khoyA sA dekha gandharva senA se na rahA gayA / usane tatkAla vahA~ se prasthAna karane kI taiyArI kara lI / calate samaya vasudeva aura usa mAtaga kanyA kI cAra oNkheM huii| isa para vasudeva socate raha gaye ki 'kahA~ to ye mAtaga jAti aura kahA~ isakA yaha alaukika rUpa / isa rUpa ke sAtha hI sAtha zAstrAnusAra isakI vicakSaNa sagIta pratibhA ne to isake saundarya meM sone meM sugandha kA kAma kara diyA hai| karmoM kI gati bhI sacamuca bar3I hI vicitra hai / jisane ki aisI nIca jAti kI kanyA ko aisA divya rUpa pradAna kiyA hai| yahI kucha socatevicArate vasudeva baiThe hue the ki gandharvasenA ne unheM mAno saceta karate huye kahA ki kyA aba bhI usa mAtaga kanyA ke rUpa meM hI khoye rahoge? - Apako aise mahA vazaja hote hue usa nIca kanyA para Asakta hone meM lajjA kA anubhava nahIM hotA? isa para vasudeva ne uttara diyA mai usake rUpa ko nahIM pratyuta usakI sagItakalA ko dekha rahA thaa| saca mAno usakI kalA kI utkRSTatA ne mujhe isa prakAra tanmaya kara diyA thA ki vaha kauna hai aura kaisI hai, yaha jAnane yA dekhane kA to mujhe dhyAna hI nahIM rahA / isaliye usa mAtaga kanyA ke prati anya kisI prakAra kA koI bhAva mere mana meM nahIM hai| tuma vizvAsa rakho ki mere hRdaya me tumhAre sivAya anya kisI ke liye koI sthAna nahIM ho sktaa| 1. cANDAla kanyA, bhIlakanyA naTaputrI vigata
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 jana mahAbhArata vasudeva ke isa prakAra AzvAsana dilAne para gadharvasenA ke mana kA vikAra dUra ho gyaa| kintu thoDI hI dera pazcAta ekavaddhA mAtaga sundarI vasudeva ke pAsa A pahucI aura kahane lagI ki-beTA vaha mAtaga sundarI jisane apanI kalA kA pradarzana kara tumhAre mana ko mohita kiyA hai, maiM usI kI mAtA huuN| maiM jAnatI hU~ ki tumane merI putrI ke hRdaya ko hara liyA hai| isalie acchA hai ki tuma use svIkAra kara lo|' isa prastAva ko sunakara vasudeva atyanta cakita hue aura kahane lage ki "he mAtA vivAha Adi sambandha samAna kula, zIla aura vaya vAloM me hI zreSTha samajha jAte hai| asamAna kula gotroM ke pArasparika sambandhoM ko koI acchA nahIM khtaa| isa liye Apa mujhe kSamA kare / maiM Apake isa prastAva ko svIkAra karane me sarvathA asamartha huuN| __yaha suna mAtaga vRddhA ne uttara diyA ki 'beTA tumhe hamAre kula zIla ke sambandha me kucha sandeha nahIM karanA cAhiye / yadi tuma kula sambandha meM jAnanA hI cAhate ho to suno he kumAra / isI jambUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra me vanitA nAsaka eka atyanta ramaNIya nagarI thii| vahAM Adi puruSa sahArAja RSabhadeva kA zAsana thaa| unhoMne apane zAsana meM asi-khaDga vidhi, mAsa-lekhana vidhi, kasi-kRSi karma tathA bahattara kalA puruSoM kI, causaTha kalA striyoM kI tathA eka sau prakAra kA zilpa karma ityAdi kAryoM ke utpAdana va sampAdana kI samucita vyavasthA kI thii| usase pahale yaha bharatakSetra (bhArata) akama bhUmikSatra rahA thA, jisa meM manuSya karmaNya arthAt puruSArtha hIna jIvana vyatIta karatA thA, mAtra usake jIvana kA AdhAra prakRti pradatta vRkSa tha jinhe zAstrIya bhASA me kalpavRkSa kahate hai| kintu yaha vyavasthA adhika dera na raha sakI / kyoMki 'vaTThaNAlakkhaNo kAlo' ke anusAra kAla kA svabhAva varttanA hai vaha pratyeka ko apanI varttanA zakti se parivartita karatA (badalatA) rahatA hai / isa kAla ke do rUpa hai nirmANa aura sahAra / vaha eka rUpa se kisI vastu kA nirmANa karatA hai tA samayoparAnta use apane dUsare vikarAla rUpa se usakA sahAra bhI kara detA hai ataH yaha ananta hai, agamya hai isakI gati vicitra hai / tadanusAra prakRti prakopa se una vRkSoM kI zaktiyA kama hotI calI gaI jisase stuoM kA abhAva hone lagA aura jahAM abhAva hotA hai vahA kalaha
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaga sundarI nIlayazA 141 Adi nikRSTa tattva A jAyA karate haiM ata paraspara vastuoM ke lie sandeha hone lagA aura mAnavIya vyavasthA bhaga hone lgii| ise prakAra kI paristhiti meM usa yugapuruSa ne vastu utpAdana Adi kI kAyavidhi batAyI jisa se ki usakA abhAva dUra sake aura mAnava apane Apako sahI rUpa meM rakha sake / unakI isa paddhati se sArA bhAratakSetra sukhapUrvaka apanA jIvana yApana karane lgaa| kahIM bhI duHkha dainya kA nAma nahIM sunAI detA thaa| Age calakara inhoMne mAnava jIvana ko zuddha aura nirmala banAne ke lie adhyAtmavAda (dharma nIti) kA vidhAna kiyaa| jisa se prANI kramaza Atma-vikAsa karatA huA AtmA se mahAtmA aura usase paramAtma pada ko prApta kara ske| isI lie inheM Adi puruSa, sRSTi ke Adi kartA, AdinAtha aura zAstrIya zabdoM ma prathama tIrthakara, mArgadarzaka Adi vizeSaNoM se pukArA hai| __ inake sumagalA aura sunandA nAmaka do rAniyA thIM / jo rUpa, zIla Adi samasta strI guNoM se yukta thiiN| sumagalA ne bharata+ Adi aThyAnava putroM tathA brAhmo nAmaka putrI kA janma diyaa| jaba ki sunandA ne 'bAhubali aura sundarI nAmaka putra-putrI ko / isa prakAra mahArAja RSabhadeva ke eka sau do santAneM thiiN| ye saba santAne bhI apane pitA kI bhAMti guNoM se yukta thiiN| kAlAntara me apane karma mala dUra karane tathA vizva me tyAga eva tapa kA viziSTa zrAdarza upasthita karane ke lie mahArAja RSabhadeva ne apane saba putroM ko rAjya bAMTa kara tathA bharata ko rAjyAbhiSeka kara svaya ne zramaNavati agIkAra kara lii| he vasudeva unhIM se yaha sanyAsAzrama kA prAdurbhAva huA hai / hA, to jaba mahArAja RSabhadeva apane putroM ko rAjya bAMTa rahe the usa samaya unake nami aura vinami nAmaka do putra vahA~ upasthita na the| phlataH ve donoM rAjya se vacita raha ge| aba jaba bhagavAn tapasyA meM lIna ho gaye to ve donoM putra rAjya prApti ke liye unakI sevA karane lge| + jisa ke nAma para isa deza kA nAma bhAratavarSa pddaa| zAstrIya dRSTi se yaha prathama cakravati rAjA thA jisa ne cha khaNDa para apanA Adhipatya jmaayaa|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. ___ idhara inhIM dino nAgarAja dharaNendra bhagavAna ke darzana ke lie A pahuce / unhone unheM isa prakAra upAsanA karate dekha kautuhala vaza pUchA ki 'tuma bhagavAna kI kisa lie sevA (upAsanA) kara rahe ho?' tava una bhAiyo ne kahA ki hama kSatriya haiN| bhagavAn ke laghu putra haiM / jaba mahArAja ne apane rAjya kA savibhAjana kiyA usa samaya hama kahIM dUra gae huye the ataH hameM rAjya bhAga nahIM mila skaa| isI lie hama upAsanA kara rahe hai| dharaNendra ne unheM isa prakAra rAjya ke icchuka jAna kara tathA una parama yogI, niruddhAzravI bhagavAn ke putra aura upAsaka samajha kara vaitAnya pavata kI dakSiNa va uttara zreNI kA rAjya unhe de diyA aura sAtha hI unhe gagana gAminI vidyA bhI de dii| jisa se ki ve saralatA pUrvaka vahA pahuca sake / kAlAntara me diti aura aditi nAmaka do dharaNendra kI anugAminI deviyoM ne usakI AjJAnusAra unhe mahArohiNI, prajJaptI, gorI, vidyutmukhI, mahAjvAlA, mAtagI Adi nava prakAra kI mahAvidyAe dekara vidyAdharoM ke svAmI banA diye / isa prakAra nami va vinami dAnoM bhAI devoM ke sadRza rAjya sukhopabhoga me samaya bitAne lge| ____ eka bAra krIr3A karate hue anAyAsa hI unake hRdaya me saMsAra se virakta hone kA vicAra A gyaa| usI samaya unhoMne apane-apane putroM ko rAjya tathA vidyAe bAMTa dI ora jinacandra aNagAra ke pAsa dIkSita ho gye| Age calakara inhIM mahAvidyAoM ke nAma para vidyAdharoM ke vaza cale arthAt mahArAja nami aura vinami ke putroM ko jo jo vidyAe milI unhIM ke nAma se ve aura unake janapada vikhyAta hue| jaise gorI ke gaurika, gadhArI ke gandharva yA gAdhAra, sAttaGgI ke mAttaGga vidyAdhara khlaaye| isa prakAra mahArAja nami aura vinami ke pazcAt asakhya vidyAdhara rAjA hue hai jinhone rAjya zrI ko tRNavat tyAga kara sayama kA Azraya le liyaa| unhIM mAttaga vidyAdhara vaza paramparA meM eka vidhasitasena nAmaka bar3e parAkramI rAjA ho cuke hai| unake putra mahArAja prahasita Ajakala vidyAdhara pati hai| maiM unhIM kI patnI huuN| merA nAsa hiraNyamatI hai| nalinisabha nagara ke svAmI hiraNyaratha kI putrI tathA prItivaddhenA kI AtmajA huuN| mere putra kA
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaga sundarI nIlayazA 143 nAma siMhAr3ha (da) hai / usa roja mAttaGga veSa meM nRtya karatI huI nIlotpala ke samAna varNa vAlI jo kumArI tumheM dikhAI dI vaha usI pradhAna kula me utpanna rAjakumAra siMhadaSTra kI putrI nIlayazA hai / yaha to Apa jAnate hI hai ki usane Apako dekhate hI apanA hRdaya Apake caraNoM me samarpita kara diya thA / isalie Apa abhI calie / aura usakA pANigrahaNa kara use jIvana dAna dIjiye anyathA vaha Apa ke viraha meM tar3apa tar3apa kara prANa de degii| vRddhA ke isa vRtAnta ko sunakara bhI vasudeva ne upekSA pUrvaka kahA ki isa samaya to maiM Apa ko kucha nizcita uttara dene kI sthiti meM nahIM hU~, kucha samaya mujhe vicAra karane ke lie diijie| Apa phira kabhI Ane kA kaSTa kareM to maiM isa viSaya para bhalI bhA~ti soca samajha kara Apako apane vicAra sUcita kara sakUMgA / vasudeva ke isa uttara se bur3hiyA ko nizcaya ho gayA ki vaha isa 'bAta ko TAlanA cAhatA hai / isaliye usane kucha roSa prakaTa karate hue kahA- tuma nahIM cAhate para maiM cAhatI hU / isaliye tumheM mere pAsa AnA hogaa| abhI to maiM jAtI haeNU para phira tuma svaya mere pAsa pahucoge / yaha kahate-kahate vaha buDhiyA vahAM se calI gaI / idhara inhIM vicAroM meM magna vasudeva ko rAtri meM zaiyyA para paDe paDe bahuta dera taka nIMda nahIM aaii| nIlayA aura usakI mAtA ke kAryoM tathA vyavahAroM kA smaraNa karate karate jyoM hI unakI A~kha lagI ki unakA hAtha kisI ne pakaDa liyA / ve A~kha mIMce mIMce hI socane lage yaha hasta-sparza to apUrva hai, gaMdharvasenA kA to aisA sparza ho nahIM sakatA / isa prakAra socate hue unhoMne AMkha khola kara dekhA ki eka bhISaNa rUpa vAlA vaitAla unakI bAMha pakar3a kara unhe uDAye liye jA rahA hai / unake dekhate hI dekhate vaha unheM uThA kara kahIM dUra zmazAnoM meM le gayA / vahA eka bar3I bhayakara citA dhadhaka rahI thI / usa citA ko dekhate hI eka bAra to ve bahuta ghabarAye | kintu phira vicAra kiyA ki maiMne bacapana meM sAdhu 1 zIta ra uSNa kA abhiprAya unake zarIrasparza se hai / jisake zarIra kA sparza uSNa ho vaha uSNa vaitAla aura jisakA sparza ThaMDA ho use zIta vatAla kahate haiM /
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 144 munirAjo se sunA hai ki vaitAla do prakAra ke hote hai / zIta aura uSNa / uSNa vaitAla yadi kisI ko hara kara le jAtA hai tA samajhanA cAhie kA kisI zatru kI jAla sAjI hai aura zIta vaitAla yadi le jAye to koI kisI vizeSa lAbha kI prApti samajhanI cAhie / ataH yaha to zIta vaitAla hai / yaha merA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM kara sakatA / ata ve cupacApa dekhata raha | isa samaya vaha vaitAla vahAM se adRzya ho gayA / kintu usa ke sthAna para vahI bur3hiyA vahA prakaTa ho gaI / aura muskarA kara unheM kahane lagI ki "putra / vaitAla tujhe yahAM uThA laayaa| isake liye burA mata mAnanA / tumane merI upekSA kI isI lie tumhAre sAtha aisA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai / aba mai tumheM yahA~ se ur3Akara vaitADhya parvata para le jAUgI / " aba to vasudeva ke mukha se koI zabda hI na nikala rahA thA / ve usa bur3hiyA ke hAthoM meM kaThaputalI kI bhAti vivaza se par3e hue the / vaha unha vahA se lekara calatI banoM / mArga meM jAte-jAte usane vasudeva ko dhatUre kA dhuAM pIte hue eka vyakti kA dikhA kara kahA ki vaha jvalanavega kA putra agAraka hai | jisane tumheM AkAza se pRthvI para pheMka diyA thA / aura isa kAraNa yaha usI samaya apanI vidyA se bhraSTa ho gayA thA / aba yaha yahA para phira apano vidyA kI sAdhanA kara rahA hai / tumhAre jaise zreSTha puruSA ke darzana se isakA vidyA zoghra siddha ho sakatI hai / isaliye tuma isa dazana dekara kRtArtha kara dA tA bahuta acchA hogA / vasudeva ne uttara diyA ki Apa ise dUra hI rahane deM mai ise dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA / yahAeN se Age bar3hakara usa bur3hiyA ne unheM tatkAla vaitADhya parvata para pahuMcA diyaa| vahAM para siMhaSTra rAjA ne unakA bar3e utsAha ke sAtha svAgata kara unhe mahalo meM pahu~cA diyA aura unakA apanI putrI nIlayazA ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA / kucha samaya bItane para eka bhayaMkara vajra ke samAna zabda sunAI diyA / isa zabda ko sunakara janatA me cAroM ora mahAn kaulAhala chA gayA / isa prakAra loga kI vyAkulatA dekha vasudeva ne nIlayazA se pUchA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai ? isa para vaha kahane lagI
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttanga sundarI nIlayazA 145 " he nAtha zakaTamukha nAmaka nagara ke mahArAjA nIlaghara aura rAnI nIlavatI thIM / unake nIlAJjanA nAmaka eka putrI aura eka nIla nAmaka eka putra thA / bacapana me khelate hue una donoM ne Apasa meM yaha pratijJA kara lI ki yadi hama donoM meM se kisI ke lar3akA aura dUsare ke laDakI hogI to hama donoM unakA vivAha Apasa meM kara deMge / jaba nIlAJjanA baDI huI to unakA vivAha mere pitA jI se kara diyA gayA / aba usa pratijJA ke anusAra merA vivAha nIla ke putra ke sAtha honA cAhie thA / kintu mere pitA jI ko vRhaspati nAmaka naimittika ne batAyA thA ki nIlayazA kA vivAha yaduvazotpanna parama sundara vasudeva kumAra (arddha bharata ke svAmI ke pitA) ke sAtha hogA / yahI kAraNa hai ki mere pitA jI ne vidyA ke bala se Apa ko yahA~ bulAkara merA Apake sAtha vivAha kara diyA hai / mere vivAda kA samAcAra sunate hI unakA putra nIlakaMTha aura mahArAja nIla AgababUlA ho utthe| una donoM ne yahA~ Akara bar3A bhArI utpAta macAyA hai / kintu Apa cintA na kareM pitA jI ne yaha saba upadrava zAnta kara diyA hai / yaha saba vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva atyanta prasanna hue / ve apanI nava-vivAhitA patnI ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda meM apanA samaya vyatIta karane lage / nIlayazA kA mayUra dvArA harA jAnA 1 eka dina aneka vidyAdhara vidyA kI sAdhanA karane ke lie aura auSadhiyA~ prApta karane ke lie hImAna parvata kI ora jA rahe the / unheM dekhakara vasudeva ne nIlayazA se kahA ki maiM bhI vidyAdharoM kI sI kucha vidyAe sIkhanA cAhatA hU~ / kyA tuma mujhe apanA ziSya samajha kara kucha vidyAeN sikhA sakatI ho ? nIlayazA ne kahA "kyoM nahIM calo hama loga isI samaya hImAn pavata para cale, vahA maiM Apako isa sambandha bahuta sI bAteM batalAU~gI / " meM isake bAda nIlayA vasudeva ko hImAn parvata para le gii| vahAM kA atyanta ramaNIya dRzya dekhakara vasudeva kA citta cacala ho utthaa| vasudeva kI yaha avasthA dekha nIlayazA ne eka kadalI vRkSa utpanna kiyA
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata aura usakI zItala chAyA meM dampatti krIDA karane lge| usI samaya vahA eka mAyA-mayUra A pahu~cA, usakA sundara rUpa nihAra kara nIlayazA usa para mugdha ho gaI aura usako pakaDane kI ceSTA karane lgii| mAyAmayA kabhI samIpa AtA to kabhI dUra daur3a jAtA, kabhI jhAr3iyoM meM chipa jAtA to kabhI maidAna me nikala aataa| nIlayazA usako pakar3ane kI icchA se kucha dUra nikala gaI aura anta me jaba vaha usake pAsa pahuMcI to mayUra ne nIlayazA ko apane kandhe para baiThA liyaa| tatpazcAt mayUra AkAza mArga se jAtA huA adRzya ho gyaa| mayUra kI isa lIlA ko dekha kara vasudeva Azcarya meM paDa gye| ve mayUra ke pIche daudde| bahuta dUra taka unhone mayUra kA pIchA kiyA kintu jaba vaha unake netro se ojhala ho gayA taba ve hatotsAha hokara vahIM khar3e ho gye| idhara sandhyA velA ho calI thI ataeva kahIM vizrAma kA prabandha karanA Avazyaka thA / vasudeva ne idhara udhara dekhA to mAlUma huA ki ve eka braja (gAyoM ke banda karane kA sthAna) ke samIpa A pahuMce haiN| ve vahAM gaye / vahA gopiyoM ne unakA hArdika svAgata kiyaa| isa prakAra vasudeva ne rAtri vahIM vyatIta kI aura sUryodaya ke pUrva hI ve vahAM se dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala pdd'e| mArga meM unhe giritaTa nAmaka eka gAMva aayaa| vahA unhe vedadhvani sunAI dii| vasudeva ne eka brAhmaNa se isakA prayojana puuchaa| 1eka bAra nIlayazA ne vasudeva se kahA ki he" nAtha Apa vidyA vala se rahita haiM ata Apako kucha vidyAe avazya sIkha lenI cAhie, nahI to vidyAdharo dvArA Apa kahI kabhI bhI parAjita ho sakate haiN| kyoki yaha samasta vaitADhya pradeza vidyAdharo kA hI hai / ' isa para prasanna ho vasudeva ne kahA priye / tumane mere lie atyanta hita kI bAta socI hai ata meM prAraNapaNa se tere para nyochAvara huuN| tere jaisI mujhe hitaiSI jIvana saginI nahI milI / mere mana meM bhI vilA sIkhate kI kaI bAra abhilASA jAgI kintu koI sikhAne vAlA nahI mithA / isalie priye | jaisI terI ruci ho vaisI hI mujhe vidyA sikhA do| isa prakAra vasudeva kI anumati prApta kara nIlayasA unhe vaitADhya parvata para le gaI / vaitADhaya jaise ramaNIya pradeza ko dekhakara vasudeva usameM krIDA karane ko lAlAyita ho uThe aura ve apanI patnI ke sAtha prakRti suSamA ke nihArane ko idhara udhara ghUmane lge| * vasudebahiNDi
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaga sundarI nIlazA 147 NAVRAN usane isakA pratyuttara diyA ki 'divAkara nAmaka eka vidyAdhara ne apanI putrI kA vivAha nArada ke sAtha kiyA thaa| unhIM ke vaza kA 'suradeva nAmaka eka brAhmaNa isa samaya isa gAva kA svAmI hai| usakI kSatriyA nAma kI patnI se eka kanyA utpanna huI thI jisa kA nAma somazrI hai / somazrI zAstroM kI acchI jJAtA mAnI jAtI hai| somazrI ke vivAha ke sambandha meM karAla nAmaka eka jJAnI ne batAyA ki zAstrArtha meM jo somazrI ko parAsta kara degA vahI use vregaa| yaha sunakara vasudeva ne usako prApta karane kI apanI ghoSaNA kara dii| vasudeva ko yaha bhI mAlUma huA ki somazrI ko prApta karane ke lie kaI yuvaka lAlAyita hai ora ve brahmadatta nAmaka eka upAdhyAya se nirantara zAstroM kA abhyAsa karate haiN| ataH ve brahmadatta ke ghara jA pahu~ce aura nivedana kiyA maiM gautama gotriya skandila nAmaka brAhmaNa hU~ aura Apake pAsa adhyayana ke lie AyA hU / adhyApaka ne saharSa unheM apanI anumati de dii| basa phira kyA thA / bahuta alpa samaya meM unhoMne samasta ziSyoM se bAjI mAra lI aura anta meM somazrI ko parAjita kara usase vivAha kara liyaa| __vasudeva kumAra apanI isa navIna sasurAla meM bahuta samaya taka Ananda karate rhe| akasmAt eka divasa unakI bheMTa eka udyAna meM indrazamA nAmaka aindrajAlika se ho gii| usane unako indrajAla ke aneka adbhuta camatkAra karake dikhaaye| yaha dekhakara vasudeva kI bhI usa vidyA kA sIkhane kI icchA huii| unhoMne indrazarmA se yaha vidyA sikhAne ke lie anurodha kiyaa| ___ indrazarmA ne kahA ki yaha vidyA sIkhane yogya hai aura alpa parizrama se sIkhI jA sakatI haiM / sandhyA ke samaya isakI sAdhanA prArambha kI jAya to prAtaHkAla sUryodaya ke pahale hI yaha vidyA siddha ho jAtI hai| parantu sAdhanA kAla meM isameM aneka vighna-bAdhAe upasthita hotI haiN| kabhI koI DarAtA hai, kabhI koI mAratA hai, kabhI hasAtA hai aura kabhI aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAnoM hama kisI vAhana para baiThakara kahIM cale jA rahe haiM / ataH isa vidyA kI sAdhanA ke samaya meM eka sahAyaka kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| vasudeva ne kahA ki yahA~ videza meM mere pAsa 1 vizvadeva / devadeva
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 jaina mahAbhArata koI sahAyaka nahIM hai / kyA maiM akelA ise siddha nahIM kara sakatA ? indrazarmA ne vasudeva ko utsAhita karate hue kahA Apa akele hI kariye, maiM ApakI sahAyatA ke lie pratikSaNa yahA~ upasthita hU~ / yadi vizeSa AvazyakatA huii| to merI yaha strI banamAlA bhI hamArI sahAyatA kara sakatI hai / 148 indrazarmA ke ye vacana suna vasudeva yathAvidhi usa vidyA kI sAdhanA meM lIna ho gae / rAtrI ke samaya jaba ve AdezAnusAra japa-tapa meM lIna ho gaye taba indrazarmA unheM eka pAlakI me baiThAkara vahA~ se bhAga calA / vasudeva ko pahale hI samajhA diyA gayA thA ki sAdhanA ke samaya bhrama ho jAtA hai isalie ve samajhe ki vAstava me mujhe bhrama ho rahA hai| isa prakAra indrazarmA rAta bhara vasudeva ko giritaTa se bahuta dUra ur3Akara le gayA / prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hone para vasudeva vizeSa rUpa se sajaga hue taba ve sasake ki unheM kapaTI vidyAdhara pAlakI meM baiThAkara kaha ur3Aye liye jA rahA hai / dIrghakAla taka usa pAlakI me baiThe rahanA vasudeva ke lie asahya ho uThA / ve zIghra usa pAlakI se kUda kara eka ora bhAge / indrazarmA ne unakA pIchA kiyA / jahA vasudeva jAte vahIM vaha jAtA / dina bhara yaha daur3a dhUpa hotI rahI / na to vasudeva ne himmata hArI aura na indrazarmA ne hI pIchA chor3A / antataH sandhyA ke samaya yena-kena prakoraNa vasudeva dhokhA dekara tRNazoSaka nAmaka eka gaoNva me ghusa gaye aura vahA ke devakula meM jAkara cupacApa so gaye / durdina meM nirAzrayI ko kahIM Azraya nahIM milatA / vipattiyAM colI dAmana kA sAtha kiye phiratI haiN| usa devakula meM bhI rAtri meM eka rAkSasa ne Akara vasudeva para AkramaNa kiyA / vasudeva ko usase yuddha karanA paDhA / rAkSasa atyanta balavAna thA ata vasudeva ko kaI bAra hAra khAnI paDI, parantu anta meM avasara pAkara vasudeva ne rAkSasa ke hAtha paira bAMdha DAle aura jisa bhAMti dhobI vastra ko zilA para paTakatA hai usI bhAMti jamIna para paTaka kara mAra DAlA / prAtaHkAla jaba logoM ne dekhA ki vaha rAkSasa jo nitya unheM kaSTa detA thA, devakula ke pAsa marA par3A hai to unake Ananda kA pArAvAra na rhaa| unhoMne vasudeva ko eka ratha meM baiThAkara samasta gAMva meM ghumAyA
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata se utpanna mitrazrI nAmaka eka putrI thI jisase vahA unakA vivAha kiyaa| ___ inhIM dhanamitra sArthavAha ke ghara ke pAsa hI soma nAma vAlA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usake dhanazrI pramukha pAMca kanyAe~ tathA eka putra thaa| yaha lar3akA buddhimAna to avazya thA kintu muha se tutalAtA thA ataH mAtA pitA bar3e udAsa rahate the| eka dina mitrazrI ne vasudeva se nivedana kiyA ki he Ayaputra ! soma kA putra jJAnAdi par3hane me azakta hai kyoMki isake jihvA me koI aisA vikAra hai jisase ki yaha zuddha uccAraNa nahIM kara sakatA / yadi Apa isakI cikitsA kara dekheM to yaha adhyayana ke yogya ho jaayegaa| isa para vasudeva ne apanI priyA ke nivedana para usa bAlaka ko bulAyA aura usake una jihvA tantu ko jo ki bar3he hue the aura bolane meM rukAvaTa DAlate the kATa die / jisake phalasvarUpa vaha usakI vANI gaMbhIra aura spaSTa bana gaI aura vaha adhyayana karane lgaa| isa apUrva camatkAra se prasanna ho unhoMne dhanazrI kA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha kara diyaa| isa prakAra devAMganAoM ke sadRza una kanyAo ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue unheM vahAM bahuta samaya bIta gyaa| eka dina vasudeva ne baiThe 2 vicAra kiyA ki yahAM se aba mujhe calanA cAhie adhika dera taka sasurAla meM Thaharane se manuSya ghRNA kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| ata vahA se ve vedasAma nagara kI ora gaye / vahA~ ve eka udyAna meM vizrAma karane ke lie ghuse ki anAyAsa hI indrazarmA kI strI . vanamAlA se unakI bheTa huI / vanamAlA ne vasudeva ko "devara" zabda se sambodhita karate huI unake sAmane apanI Atma kathA sunAne lgii| pazcAt vaha unheM apane sAtha apane ghara le gii| vahAM para usane apane pitA vasupAlita se usakA paricaya karAyA ki yaha merA sahadeva nAmaka devara hai / vasupAla ne apanA nikaTa sambandhI jAna vasudeva ko yathocita Adara satkAra diyA / pazcAt vaha unase isa prakAra kahane lagA 'he kumAra isa nagara ke rAjA kA nAma kapila hai aura unake kapilA nAmaka eka atyanta svarUpavAna kanyA hai / bhRgu nAmaka jyotiSI ne batalAyA thA ki ummakA vivAha vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha ha gaa| ve ina dinoM girItaTa nAmaka nagara meM Aye hue haiN| ve yahAM Akara sphulligamukha nAmaka azva kA damana kreNge|' he vatsa ! usI samaya se mahArAja kapila tumhArI
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaga sundarI nIlayazA 151 ora oNkha lagAye baiThe hai| eka bAra unhoMne mere jAmAtA-indrazarmA ko tumheM le Ane ko bhejA thA kintu tuma mAge meM pAlakI se utara kara kahIM dauDa gaye the| kintu aba tuma svaya hI idhara A nikale ho ataH tuma sphulligamukha azva kA damana karo aura kapilA se vivAha kara lo _ vanamAlA ke pitA kI bAta sunakara vasudeva ne vicAra kiyA ki mujha sahaja hI gaurava prApta ho rahA hai ataH mujhe yaha kArya kara hI lenI cAhie / yaha socakara unhoMne azva ke damana tathA kapilA ke vivAha karane kI svIkRti vasupAla ko de dii| tatpazcAt vasudeva ke yahAM Ane tathA azvadamana Adi kI svakRti kI sUcanA vasupAla ne rAjA ko| de dii| sUcanA ke prApta hote hI rAjA kapila ne sphuliMgamukha azva ko chor3a diyaa| jise dekhate hI dekhate vasudeva ne sabake sAmane pachAr3a diyA aura kapilA ke sAtha vivAha kara liyaa| isake bAda ve apane zvasura aura apane sAle azumAna ke Agraha se kucha kAla taka vahIM tthhre| isI bIca meM kapilA se unako eka putra ratna kI prApti huI jisakA nAma kapila rakhA gyaa| eka dina vasudeva kumAra apane zvasura kI gajazAlA meM gaye / vahA~ para kautuhala vaza ve eka hAthI kI pITha para car3ha gaye / vaha hAthI unheM AkAzamArga meM le uddaa| usakI yaha kapaTa lIlA dekhakara vasudeva ne usake Upara balapUrvaka eka muSTika prahAra kiyaa| muSTika ke lagate hI vaha nIce eka sarovara me jA giraa| (yaha hAthI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahI vidyAdhara AyA thA jo nIlayazA ke vivAha ke samaya unake pitA se yuddha karane AyA thA aura bAda meM hrImAn parvata se mora banakara nIlayazA ko uDAkara le gayA thaa|) isa sarovara se bAhara nikalakara vasudevakumAra sAlaguha nAmaka nagara meM gaye / yahA para unhoMne rAjA bhAgyasena ko dhanurveda kI zikSA dI thii| eka dina bhAgyasena ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye usakA agraja meghasena nagara para car3ha AyA parantu vasudeva kumAra ne use burI taraha mAra bhagAyA / isa yuddha meM vasudeva kA parAkrama dekhakara donoM rAjA prasanna ho uThe / bhAgyasena ne prasanna hokara apanI putrI padmAvatI kA tathA medhasena ne apanI putrI azvasenA kA vivAha vasudeva se kara diyaa| isa prakAra kucha samaya bitAkara vasudeva ne vahA~ se Age ke lie prasthAna kiyaa|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 jaina mahAbhArata calate calate ve bhaddilapura nAmaka nagara meM pahuMca gye| vahAM ke mahArAja pu'dUrAja the kintu unakI mRtyu ho jAne para unakI putrI puDhA puruSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara rAjya kArya sacAlana karatI thI / vasudeva ne buddhibala se jAna liyA ki yaha puruSa nahIM strI hai / vasudeva ko dekhkr| pudrA ke hRdaya meM bhI anurAga jAga uThA / usane vasudeva se vivAha kara liyA | usake udara se puraMdra nAmaka putra utpanna huA jo antatogatvA usa rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI huA / eka dina vasudeva soye huye the ki anAyAsa hI duSTa aMgAraka unakI pUrva patnI zyAmA kI kalahasI pratihArI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara vahA~ zrA pahu~cA aura usane unhe jagAte hue kahA ki he kumAra | zyAmA ne praNAma kahA hai / tathA usake pitA ne Apake pratApa se duSTa aMgAraka se punaH rAjya prApta kara liyA hai ataH isI prasannatA ke upalakSya meM mahArAja aura mahArAnI ne Apako bulAyA hai|' isa priya sadeza ko sunate hI vasudeva ne snehavaza ho usako vahaoN le calane ke lie kahA / vaha duSTa to yaha cAhatA hI thA ki vasudeva kisI taraha mere sAtha cala par3e, ata vaha AjJA pAte hI unheM apane sAtha hI le udd'aa| thor3I dera ke bAda vasudeva ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha mArga to vaitADhya kA nahIM hai kahIM zatru mujhe chala kara to nahIM liye jA rahA hai / ata parIkSA nimitta unhoMne usa para eka muSTikA kA prahAra kiyA / isa para usa duSTa ne tatkAla vasudeva ko vahA~ se nIce bahatI huI gaMgA nadI meM pheMka diyA / vasudeva tairane me bar3e catura the / isalie ve nadI ke pravAha meM se tairakara pAra ho gaye / prAtaHkAla hote hI ve taTotaTa calate-calate eka nagara meM jA pahuce / nagara nivAsiyoM ko dekhakara unhoMne pUchA ki gaMgA nadI ke taTa para bhUSaNasvarUpa yaha kaunasA nagara hai / usane kahA ki yaha ilA - vardhana nAmaka nagara hai / vaha nagara vAstava meM var3A sundara thA / usa nagara kI zobhA ko dekhate-dekhate ve eka bhadra nAmaka sArthavAha kI dukAna para jA pahuce / usane unheM dekhate hI bar3e satkAra pUrvaka apanI dukAna para baiThA liyA ! unake vahA baiThe hI baiThe usa dukAnadAra ko eka lAkha rupaye kA lAbha ho gayA / isa para prasanna vadana usa seTha ne vasudeva ko apane ghara le jAkara unheM khUba acchA bhojana nivAsa Adi dekara prasanna kiyA / isI samaya vahAM para upasthita seTha kI dAsa putrI dUsarI ora mu~ha kara bolate dekha vasudeva ne use pUchA ki he sundarI 1
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ~ __ mAttaGga sandarI nIlayazA __ 153 tuma dUsarI ora muha karake kyoM bolatI ho / usane uttara diyA ki mere muha meM se lahasuna ke jaisI durgandha AtI hai isaliye maiM dUsarI ora muha karake bolatI hai| isa para vasudeva ne auSadhi ke prayoga se usake muMha kI durgandha ko dhIre-dhIre dUra kara diyaa| yaha dekha seTha ne apanI usa ratnavatI nAmaka putrI kA tathA dAsaputrI lahasuNikA kA unhIM ke sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| vivAha ke uparAnta varSA Rtu meM eka dina sArthavAha ne vasudeva se kahA ki he putra, mahApura nAmaka nagara meM Ajakala indramahotsava ho rahA hai| yadi ApakI icchA ho to hama loga bhI vaha utsava dekhane ke liye cale / isa para vasudeva kI svIkRti pA ve loga utsava dekhane ke liye cala paDe / vahA~ pahuca kara nagara ke bAhara bane hue eka jaise saba naye bhavanoM (makAnoM) ko dekha vasudeva ne pUchA- yahA para ye saba nae makAna zUnya se kyoM dikhAI dete haiM ? taba sArthavAha ne uttara diyA ki "yahAM ke mahArAja somadeva kI putrI somanI hai / mahArAja ne usake vivAha ke liye svayavara racA thaa| usa svayavara meM hasaratha, hemAgada, atiketu, mAlyavanta, prabhakara Adi baDe baDe rUpa kula ora yauvana se yukta rAjA mahArAjA Aye the| una rAjAoM ke ThaharAne ke liye hI ina bhavya prAsAdoM kA nirmANa kiyA gayA thaa| para unameM se kisI ne bhI apane Apako kumArI somazrI ke yogya siddha na kiyA, isa liye ve sava vApisa apane-apane nagaroM ko cale gaye / vaha bAlikA abhI taka ku vArI hI hai| ___ isa prakAra bAtacIta karate hue ve loga nagara ke madhya meM sthita indrastabha ke pAsa jA phuNce| vasudeva ne usa stambha ko namaskAra kara jyoMhI Age bar3hane kI taiyArI kI ki itane meM ratha meM baiThakara AtI huI rAja-parivAra kI mahilAe dikhAI de gii| ye mahilAeM abhI taka indrastambha se bahuta dUra thIM, ki dUsarI ora se eka madonmatta hAthI bandhana tuDAkara jana samudAya ko cIratA huA vahAM A pahuMcA / usane vahA Ate hI bar3A bhayakara upadrava macAnA zurU kara diyaa| vaha kisI ko pairoM se kucala DAlatA to kisI ko sUDa meM uThAkara kahIM kA kahIM pheMka detaa| ghUmatA-ghUmatA vaha hAthI rAjakumArI
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata ke ratha ke sAmane jA phuNcaa| logoM ko to apane hI prANoM ke lAle par3e hue the, vahA~ bhalA rAjakumArI ko bacAne kA sAhasa kauna karatA / rAjakumArI ko isa prakAra bhayakara sakaTa me dekha kara vasudeva tatkAla vahAM A pahuce aura hAthI kA usase pIchA chur3Ane kA prayatna karane lge| vasudeva kA apane sAmane dekha vaha hAthI aura adhika uttejita ho uThA aura rAjakumArI ko chor3a vasudeva ke pIche par3a gyaa| vasudeva to aise madonmatta hAthiyoM ko vaza karane me catura the hI, unhoMne nAnA prakAra ke kauzaloM se kAma lekara usa madonmatta hAthI para kAbU pA liyaa| hAthI ke zAnta ho jAne para usa rAjakumArI ko mUJchita avasthA me dekha hoza meM lAne ke liye pAsa hI eka makAna me uThAkara le gaye / aneka prakAra ke upayukta upacAro se usa atyanta trasta aura bhayabhIta rAjakumArI ko jaba cetanA AI to usakI dAsiyAM use apane sAtha rAjamahaloM meM le gii| ___isa mahApura nagara meM hI ratnavatI kI eka bahina kA vivAha kubera nAmaka sArthavAha se huA thA, use patA lagate hI vaha vasudeva ko tathA apane pitA ko apane ghara le gii| vahAM para usane unakA bhojana Adi ke dvArA yathocita Adara satkAra kiyaa| thor3I dera pazcAt mahArAja somadatta kA maMtrI vahA A pahu~cA usane vasudeva ko praNAma kara nivedana kiyA ki, yaha to Apako vidita hI hai ki hamAre mahArAja ke somazrI nAmaka eka rAjakumArI hai| mahArAja ne pahile usakA svayaMvara paddhati se vivAha karanA nizcita kiyA thA, kintu isI samaya sarvANa anagAra (sAdhu) ke kevala jJAna mahotsava me jAte hue devatAoM ko dekhakara use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA isaliye usane svayavara kA vicAra chor3a diyA aura tabhI se vaha mauna dhAraNa kiye hue hai| rAjakumArI kI yaha avasthA dekha mahArAja atyanta cintita rahane lge| unhoMne usakI abhinna sakhi ko bulAkara kahAki hamArI beTI kisI ko apane hRdaya kA bhAva nahIM batAtI, tuma apane vizvAsa ke dvArA yadi usake hRdaya kI bAta jAna sako to hamArI yaha cintA dUra ho jAye, isa para sakhi ne usake hRdaya kI bAta jAnane ke liye usase kahA ki he sakhi | tumhAre isa prakAra mauna dhAraNa kara lene se mahArAja atyanta cintita rahate haiN| tumhArI avasthA vivAha ke yogya ho gaI hai
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaga sundarI nIlayazA __ aura tuma isa sambandha meM kucha bAta hI nahIM karatI, jaba taka tuma kucha batAogI nahIM mahArAja tumhAre hRdaya kI bAta ko kaise jAna sakate hai / taba somazrI na uttara diyA ki he sakhi | pichale bhava me merA pati eka deva thA hama donoM pati-patnI devaloka' meM bar3e Ananda se rahate the / eka dina hama donoM bhagavAn muni suvrata arihanta ke janmotsava meM sammilita hone ke liye nandIzvara dvIpa me cale gaye / vahA~ se apane vAsasthAna ko Ate hue dhAtrIkhaDa dvIpa ke pazcima bhAga me dRr3hadharma arihanta kA nirvANa mahotsava manAyA aura punaH Ate Ate merA pati devaloka se cyuta ho gyaa| pati ke bichar3a jAne para merI A~khoM ke Age adherA chA gayA, mere pAMva bhArI ho gaye aura maiM kiMkartavya vimUDha sI idhara-udhara bhaTakatI huI jambudvIpa ke uttara pUrva meM avasthita bhadrazAla vana meM jA phuNcii| vahAM para prItikara aura pratideva nAmaka do avadhijJAnI muni tapasyA kara rahe the unase maiMne pUchA ki bhagavan ! mere prANanAtha yahA se cyavakara kahAM gaye haiM aura unake sAtha merA samAgama kaba hogA / isa para unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki he devI, yaha terA deva caudahagaropama AyuSya ke kSINa ho jAne para devaloka se cyava. kara manuSya ho gayA hai tU bhI cyavakara mahApura nagara ke rAjA somadeva kI putrI somazrI hogI aura vahIM para terA apane svAmI ke sAtha samAgama hogaa| jo vyakti madonmatta hAthI se terI rakSA karegA vahI terA pati hogaa| unake isa prakAra kahane para unheM vandanA kara maiM apane vimAna meM baiTha kara apane sthAna para jA pahucI, para usa deva ke sAtha merA atyanta moha thA ata maiM sukha caina se na raha sakI / kintu kucha kAla ke pazcAta AyuSya pUrNa hone para maiM vahA~ se cyuta ho kara ina mahArAja ke ghara utpanna huii| ava idhara mere svayavara ke avasara para hI sarvANa bhagavAn ke kevala jJAnotsava para Aye hue devatAoM kI kRpA se mujhe 2jAtismaraNa jJAna hone para maiM mUrchita ho gaI, cetanA Ane para maiMne socA ki mere pitA jI ne mere lie svayavara racA huA hai aneka rAjaputra yahA mere sAtha vivAha ke liye ekatrita haiN| isaliye isa svayamvara se bacane ke 1 svarga 2 pUrva janma kA jJAna / utkRSTa jAti smaraNa jJAnI apane pUrva ninyAnaveM (66) sajJo bhAvo (janmo) ke dekha sakatA hai|
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 jaina mahAbhArata vidyA grahaNa kara maiM apane rAjyabhAga ko bhogatI huI sukhapUrvaka apanI mAtA ke pAsa rahane lgii| merA bhAI mAnasavega bar3A durAcArI hai, vaha Aja kisI mAnavI ko ur3A lAyA hai / use pramadavana me rakha mujhe kahane lagA ki maiM isa sundarI para balAtkAra nahIM kara sakatA kyoki soye hue dampatiyoM para balAtkAra karane se vidyAdharo kI vidyA naSTa ho jAtI hai| ataH tU jA kara usa ke mana ko kisI prakAra mera anukUla banA de| tadanusAra maiMne pramada vana meM jA kara muAye hue kamala ke samAna udAsa mukhamaNDala vAlI sundarI ko dekhA, ora use isa prakAra samajhAne kA prayana kiyA___"Aja yahA tumhe isa prakAra udAsa na honA cAhiye kyoMki puNya kArya karaja vAlI striyA~ hI devalAka ke sadRza sthAna me A sakatI hai, isI liye tumhe vidyAvara loka ma lAyA gayA hai / mai rAjA mAnasavega kI bahina hU~, merA bhAI mAnasavega atyanta sundara, kalAo meM pravINa, yuvaka aura kulIna hai / jo dekhatA hai vahI usakI prazasA karane lagatA hai, aba tumhe manuSya pati se kyA lAbha ? zreSThakula me uttama pati ko pAkara hIna kulotpanna strI bhI sarvatra sammAnita hAtI hai / isa liye tU zoka na kara aura manuSya rUpa me durlabha bhogo kA yahA~ rahakara anubhava kara / yaha sunakara usa ne uttara diyA, he vegavatI | maiMne dAsiyo ke mukha se munA thA ki tU bar3I vidupI aura samajhadAra hai, kintu tU ne jo kucha kahA vaha to sarvathA ayuktiyukta hai athavA tU ne apane bhAI ke prema ke kAraNa yaha prAcAra viruddha bAta kaha dii| kyoki mAtA-pitA kanyA ko jaima bhI pati ke hAtho maupa de usa jIvana bhara usI ko apanA upAsya deva mAna kara usakI sevA karanI cAhie / aisA karane me vaha isa loka meM yazobhAginI tathA paraloka me sugati gAminI hotI hai| yahI kulavadhuoM kA dharma hai ora tU ne jo mAnasavega kI prazaMsA kI vaha bhI cilkula bhRTa hai / kyoMki rAjyadharma ke anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA koI bhI zreSTha puspa annAta kula zIlA kisI strI kA haraNa karake nahIM le 'pAnA / jarA mocI to sahI yaha usakI zUratA hai yA kAyaratA, yadi usI mamaya Arya putra jAga jAte to vaha kabhI yahA~ jIvita na lauTa
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAttaGga sundarI nIlayazA 156 pAtA / tU ne kahA ki merA bhAI bar3A rUpavAn hai so candramA se bar3ha kara to isa sasAra meM koI sundara nahIM, maiM to apane prANanAtha ko usase bhI sundara samajhatI hU aura zUravIra to ve aise haiM ki anekoM se akele hI lohA le sakate haiN| unhoM ne madonmatta hAthI ko apane vaza meM karake apanI vIratA kI dhAka baiThA do hai, vidyA meM ve vRhaspati ke samAna haiM / he vegavatI / aise zreSTha puruSa kI bhAryA hokara maiM kisI anya puruSa kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM kara sakatI hU~ aisA to tujhe kabhI vicAra bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye / ata tujhe mere sanmukha phira kabhI aisI bAta na karanA / usake aise vicAroM ko suna maiM mana hI mana baDI lajjita huI, aura maiMne kSamA mAMgate hue kahA ki he devI | mujha se bar3I bhUla huI aba maiM tumheM phira aise vacana kabhI nahIM kahU~gI / tumhAre duHkha ko dUra karane kA upAya bhI mere hAtha meM hai / maiM apanI vidyA ke bala se sampUrNa jambUdIpa meM bhramaNa kara sakatI hU~ / isalie maiM abhI jAkara tumhAre pati ko yahA~ AtI hU / vaha mere bhAI mAnasavega ko yahAM Akara usake kRtya kA yathocita daNDa degA | yaha sunakara somazrI ne kahA ki yadi tuma mere prANanAtha ko yahA le Ao to maiM tumhAre caraNa kI dAsI banakara rahU~gI / tadanusAra maiM vahAM se calakara Apako lene ke lie yahA~ A phuNcii| yahAM Akara maiMne dekhA ki Apa somazrI ke viraha meM atyanta vyAkula haiM isalie yadi maiMne saba saccI bAta kaha dI to Apa mujha para kabhI vizvAsa na kareMge aura somazrI ke haraNa kA vRtAnta sunakara usake viraha duHkha ke kAraNa Apake prANa bhI saMkaTa meM paDa jAye, isake atirikta maiM svayaM bhI Apake rUpa para mugdha ho gaI thI isIlie maiMne somazrI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara dubArA vivAha kA DhoMga raca diyaa| aba maiM ApakI vidhipUrvaka vivAhitA patnI hU | Apa mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kareM / isaliye unhoMne use kSamA kara diyA aura prAtaHkAla hote hI somazrI ke haraNa kA samAcAra saba logoM ko sunA diyA gyaa|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sAtavAM pariccheda * madanavegA pariNaya eka bAra jaba vasudeva apanI patnI ke sAtha sukha pUrvaka so rahe the to tumhe aisA anubhava hone lagA ki mAno koI AkAzagAmI puruSa unhe uThAye lie jA rahA hai| thor3I hI dera ke bAda unhoMne jAna liyA ki yaha to duSTa mAnasavega unheM mAra DAlane ke lie le jA rahA hai| taba unhoMne nizcaya kiyA ki maranA to hai hI para ise mAra kara kyo na marU N / isalie unhoMne usakI chAtI meM aise jora se mukkA calAyA ki vaha tilamilA uThA, aura usane ghabarAkara vasudeva ko nIce pheMka diyA daivayoga se usa samaya nIce koI puruSa gaMgA kI dhArA meM khar3A huA tapakara rahA thA ve usake kadhoM para aise jA baiThe, jaise koI ghor3e para jA baiThatA hai / vasudeva ke usake kadhe para girate hI usakI vidyA siddha ho gaI, isalie prasanna ho usane pUchA Apake darzanoM se merI vidyA siddha ho gaI hai isalie mai Apa para bahuta prasanna hUM, batalAiye maiM ApakA kyA pratyupakAra karU ? sAtha hI vasudeva ke pUchane para usane yaha bhI batalAyA ki yaha sthAna kanakhalapura nAma se vikhyAta hai / usa vidyAdhara ke bahuta Agraha karane para vasudeva ne kahA ki yadi Apa mujha para vAstava meM prasanna haiM to mujhe AkAzagAminI vidyA de dIjie / vidyAdhara ne uttara diyA yadi tuma meM purazcarNa karane kI sahanazakti hai to kisI anya sthAna para calakara maiM tumako matra kI dIkSA detA hUM tuma vahA~ para ekAgra citta se vidyA kA smaraNa karate hue apanA Asana jamA lenA / yaha kahakara vaha unhe dUsare sthAna para le gayA vahA~ jAkara usane samajhAyA ki yahA~ para aneka prakAra ke vighna utpanna hote haiN| vighna karane vAle devatA strIkA rUpa dhAraNa kara aneka prakAra ke hAva bhAvoM
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya tathA anya ceSTAoM dvArA sAdhaka ke mana ko vicalita karane kA prayatna karate haiN| kintu ina bAtoM kI kucha paravAha na kara apane dhyAna hI meM rahate hue mauna bhAva se tapa grahaNa karanA cAhiye / eka dina rAta ko isa prakAra sAdhanA karane ke pazcAt maiM tumhAre pAsa AUgA aura purazcarNa kI samApti para tumheM AkAzagAmI vidyA kI prApti ho jaaygii| isa prakAra samajhA kara vaha vidyAdhara vahA se vidA ho gyaa| sadhyA samaya nUpura aura mekhalAoM ke zruti madhura zabdoM se samasta vAtAvaraNa ko mukharita karatI huI ulkAoM ke samAna apanI divya kAnti se sAre pradeza ko jagamagAtI apane mana mohaka hAva bhAvoM se mana ko mohita karatI huI eka sundarI vahAM A phuNcii| use dekha vasudeva baDe vismita hue| ve socane lage ki yaha koI sAkSAt siddhi hai yA bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNoM se suzobhita koI devatA hai athavA candralekhA ke samAna kAntivAlI sAkSAt vighna mUrti hai / jisakI sUcanA guru ne mujha ko pahile hI de dI thii| dekhate hI dekhate vaha unheM vahAM se uThA kara eka aise parvata zikhara para le gaI jahAM para ugI huI saba auSadhiyA apane divya prakAza se jagamagA rahI thIM, vahA~ unheM puSpazayana nAmaka udyAna meM puSpabhAra se vinamra azoka vRkSa ke nIce eka sapATa zilA para baiThAkara tathA ghabarAoM nahIM aisA kahakara vahA~ se calI gii| thoDI dera bAda do 1 sundara yuvako ne Akara unheM praNAma karate hue kahA hama dadhimukha aura caNDavega nAmaka donoM bhAI haiM, hamAre upAdhyAya bhI kSaNa bhara meM hI Ane vAle haiN| itane meM unakA 2 upAdhyAya daNDavega bhI vahA~ A pahucA / ve loga vasudeva ko vahA~ se apane nagara me le gaye aura dUsare dina apanI vahina madanavegA kA vivAha kara diyaa| isake bAda vasudeva ne vahAM kucha samaya bar3e Ananda se bitAyA / eka dina dadhimukha ne unheM batAyA ki divasa tilaka nAmaka nagara meM trizikhara nAmaka rAjA rAja karatA hai / usake sUparka nAmaka eka putra hai| trizikhara ne apane putra ke pAsa madanavegA ke vivAha kA prastAva rakhA thA, kintu pitA jI ne use asvIkAra kara diyaa| kyoMki kisI cAraNa muni ne pitA jI ko 1 tIna yuvako ne 2 daDavega upAdhyAya nahI. valki dvitIya bhAI thA / zriApTiAlA
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 jaina mahAbhArata batalAyA thA ki madanavegA kA vivAha harivaMzottpanna vasudeva kumAra ke sAtha hogA / ve vidyA kI sAdhanA karate hue rAtri ke samaya caNDavega ke kandhe para girege aura unake girate hI caNDavega kI vidyA siddha ho jaaygii| isalie pitA jI ne usakI maoNga para jaba kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA to nizikhara ne ruSTa ho hamAre nagara para AkramaNa kara diyaa| vaha hamAre pitA jI ko pakar3a kara le gayA hai, isa samaya hamAre pitAjI usa duSTa trizikhara ke bandhana meM par3e hue hai| Apane vivAha ke samaya hamArI bahina madanavegA ko eka vara maoNgane ko kahA thA 1 tadanusAra Apa hamAre pitA jI ko kaida se chuDavAne me hamArI sahAyatA kIjiye / hama loga Apake isa mahAn upakAra ko sadA smaraNa rkheNge|' isa para vasudeva ne saharSa unakI sahAyatA karanA svIkAra karate hue kahA ki mere yogya jo bhI kArya hogA mai saharSa karUgA / Apa mujhe batAyeM ki maiM ApakI kisa prakAra sahAyatA kara sakatA huuN| yaha suna dadhimukha ne aneka,divya zastrAstra vasudeva ke sAmane rakhate hue kahA hamAre vaMza ke mUla puruSa nami the unake putra pulastya tathA usI vaMza meM meghanAda hue / meghanAda para prasanna hokara subhrama cakrI ne unheM do zreNiyAM tathA brAhma aura Agneya Adika zastra pradAna kiye the,mere pitA vidya dvaga vibhiSaNa hI ke vaMzaja haiM isaliye ve saba zastrAtra vaMzAnukrama se hamAre kula meM cale A rahe hai / aba hamAre zatru ko parAjaya karane ke liye Apa ina zastroM ko svIkAra kIjiye / kyoMki hama logoM ke liye to ye sarvathA vyartha haiM / vasudeva ne ve saba zastra saharSa svIkAra kara liye kintu jaba taka unheM siddha na kara liyA jAya taba taka unakA upayoga nahIM ho sakatA thA isaliye unhoMne bar3I kaThora sAdhanA dvArA una zastrAstroM ko zIghra hI siddha kara liyaa| __ idhara isI samaya yaha jJAta hone para ki madanavegA kA vivAha kisI bhUcara manuSya se kara diyA hai trizikhara ne amRtadhArA nagara para AkramaNa kara diyA / udhara vasudeva to pahile hI yuddha ke liye taiyAra baiThe the isaliye ve caNDa vidyAdhara ke diye hue ratha para baiTha kavaca dhAraNa kara nAnAvidha zastroM se susajjita ho yuddha ke liye prasthAnodyata ho gaye / dadhimukha unakA sArathI banakara . ratha saMcAlana karane lagA / daNDavega aura caNDavega ne bhI ghoDoM para noTa --eka dina madanavegAM ne svaya vasudeva ko prasanna kara vara mAgA thaa|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ WAVANNNNNA ~ ~ madanavegA pariNaya 163 savArI kara apanI-apanI senA ke sAtha yuddha ke liye prasthAna kara diyaa| - yudvArabha hone ke pUrva apanI pahale kI vijaya ke mada meM unmata vizikhara ke yoddhA caNDavega Adi ko lalakArate hue kahane lage ki hamAre zaraNAgatavattasala mahArAja ko praNAma kara unakI dAsatA svIkAra kara lo anyathA yahIM yuddha meM mAre jaaoge| isa para daNDavaMga ne uttara diyA vyartha meM DogeM kyoM hAMkate ho yadi kucha sAmarthya hai to hamAre sAmana Akara dA dA hAya kyA nahIM dekhate / basa phira kyA thA donoM Ara sa yuddha ka nagAr3e baja uThe ora ghanaghora yuddha prArambha ho gayA / trizikhara ne andhakArAstra chAr3A jisase cAroM Ara dekhate-dekhate adherA chA gayA kintu vasudeva ne bAta kI bAta meM usa astra kA prabhAva naSTa kara phira se dina kA prakArA prakaTa kara diyA / aba to trizikhara mAre krodha ke pAgababUlA hA utthaa| usakI bANa varSA se sArA nabhAmaNDala AcchAdita ho gyaa| usane vasudeva ko lalakArate hue kahA are tuccha mAnava maiM tujhe khUba pahicAnatA hU~,apane Apako bacA sakatA hai to bcaa| yaha kahakara trizikhara ne kanaka zakti Adi aneka zastra una para pheNkeN| idhara vasudeva bhI apane zastroM ke dvArA tatkAla usake saba zastrAstroM ko mAga meM hI kATa DAlate jaba usake zastrAstra vyartha ho gaye to vasudeva ne usake hRdaya meM eka aisA amogha bANa mArA ki vaha dhaDAma se pRthvI para jA giraa| isa prakAra yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara vasudeva ne apane zvasura ke vadhana kATa ddaale| aba ve vahIM para AnandapUrvaka rahane lge| kucha samaya uparAnta madanavegA kI kokha se eka sundara putra utpanna huzrA jisakA nAma anAdhaSTi rakhA gayA / vasudeva ke rUpa aura guNoM para samasta vidyAdhara aura vidyAdhariniyAM mohita ho gaI thIM / ve jidhara bhI nikala jAte saba loga unheM apalaka netroM se dekhate raha jAte / madatavegA bhI tana-mana se unheM prasanna rakhane kA prayatna krtii| . eka dina vasudeva ke mukha se sahasA nikala paDA ki, "he vegavatI Aja to tuma atyanta sundara pratIta hotI ho " yaha sunate hI madanavegA krodha meM bharakara bolI yadi Apake hRdaya para kisI anya sundarI kA citra aMkita hai to Apa vyartha meM mere mukha para merI cApalUsI kyoM kiyA karate haiM ? vasudeva ne apanI bhUla svIkAra karate hue kahA ki-priye mere mana meM isa samaya
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 - jaina mahAbhArata anya kisI kA koI vicAra nahIM hai aura bhUla se jisakA nAma isa samaya nikala gayA hai vaha to isa loka meM hai hI nhiiN| isaliye isa 'jana para tumhArA roSa vyartha hai| ___ thoDI hI dera pazcAt 'muskarAtI huI madanavegA vasudeva ke pAsa , A phuNcii| use presanna dekhakara mana hI mana harSita ho vasudeva use kucha kahanA hI cAhate the ki itane me bAhara se bar3A bhayakara kolAhala sunAI diyaa| "vaha dekho mahala jala rahA, mahala jala rahA hai| logoM kI isa prakAra kI cillAhaTa unake kAnoM meM par3ane lgii| pala bhara meM hI pracaMDa pavana se prerita AkAza taka chUne vAlI bhayakara Aga kI lapaToM ne sAre mahala ko ghera liyaa| isI samaya madanavegA vasudeva ko AkAza meM le udd'ii| itane meM hI mAnasa vega AkAza meM ur3atA huA dikhAI diyaa| vaha jhapaTa kara vasudeva ko pakar3a lenA cAhatA thA ki use dekhate hI madanavegA ne vasudeva ko nIce paTaka diyaa| girate girate vasudeva eka ghAsa ke Dhera para A phuNce| isalie unheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM huaa| vasudeva ne socA ki ve vidyAdhara zreNI meM haiN| kintu itane meM unhe mahArAja jarAsandha ke kAryoM kA varNana karate hue kucha vyakti dikhAI diye| isalie unhoMne usase pUchA ki "isa deza kA kyA nAma hai aura yaha nagara kaunasA hai tathA yahA~ kA rAjA kauna hai|" ____usane uttara diyA ki yaha magadha deza hai| yaha rAjagrahI nagarI hai aura yahA ke mahArAja parama parAkramI jarAsandha hai / yaha sunakara vsudev| tAlAba me hAtha muha dho na gara kI zobhA dekhate hue eka dya tI gRha meM jA pahuce / vahA~ para nagara ke bar3e bar3e sampanna vyakti baiThe hue juA khela rahe the| una khelane vAloM ne vasudeva ko dekhate hI kahA ki yadi ApakI ikchA ho to Apa bhI kheliye / isa para vasudeva ne bhI unake sAtha khelanA Arambha kara diyA aura dekhate hI dekhate ananta rAzi unase jIta lI / jIte hue una saba ratnAdikoM ko ekatra kara vasudeva ne madhyastha ko kahA ki yahA ke maba dIna hIna daridroM ko bulAkara ekatrita (ikaTTA) kara lo / kyoMki yaha saba dravya meM garIboM ko baoNTa 1 vastuta yaha madanavegA nahI thI balki eka anya vidyAdharI usakA rUpa dhAraNa kara mArane ke lie AI thii| aura usI ne hI yaha agniprakApa kiyA thaa| yaha sacamuca 2 mAnasavega nahI thA jo ki vasudeva kA duzmana thA pratyuta vaha vegavatI thii| vasudeva kI rakSA nimitta vaha usakA rUpa lekara AI thii|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NNN madanavegA pariNaya denA cAhatA hU~ / yaha sunakara ve saba loga vasudeva kI prazasA karane lage ki yaha to koI manuSya nahIM dikhAI de rahA / yaha to koI vAstava meM kubera ke ghara meM rahane vAlA kamalAkSayakSa hai / athavA svaya kubera hI hai jo isa prakAra udAratA pUrvaka dravya dAna de rahA hai| ve loga isa prakAra bAte kara rahe the ki rAja-puruSoM ne Akara vasudeva ko ghera liyA, aura kahane lage ki calo tumako mahArAja bulA rahe haiN| isa para vasudeva unake sAtha jaba calane lage taba dUsare saba loga bhI unake pIche ho liye / ve loga Apasa meM bAteM kara rahe the ki aise dharmAtmA ko rAjakula meM na jAne kyoM bulAyA jA rahA hai| rAjasabhA meM pahu~cate hI mahArAja ko vasudeva ke Ane kI sUcanA dI gaI / rAjA ne unheM ekAnta meM bulAkara bahuta burI taraha se jakar3a kara bA~dha diyA aura mAre krodha ke daoNta pIsate hue kahanA zuru kiyA ki le ora juA khela le || vasudeva ke bandhana kI sUcanA pAkara sArA zahara ekatrita ho gayA / ve loga hAya 2 karake cillAne lage ki isa becAre ko binA kisI aparAdha ke hI mArA jA rahA hai| taba sahAnubhUti zIla rAjapuruSoM se vasudeva ne pUchA ki mujhe kisa kAraNa bAdhA' gayA hai| isa para unhoMne vasudeva ko samajhAyA ki kala kisI jyotiSI ne mahArAja jarAsagha ko kaha diyA ki kala tumhArA vadha karane vAle kA pitA yahAM AyegA aura vaha jue me bahuta sA rupayA jItakara garIboM ko bAMTa degaa| isIlie jarAsagha ne tazAlA meM apane vizvAsa pAtra vyakti niyukta kara diye the| unakI sUcanA se hI jarAsagha ne tumako pakaDa liyA hai| yaha suna vasudeva mana hI mana socane lage ki apane jarA se pramAda ke kAraNa hI isa prakAra vadhana meM par3A huuN| yadi meM mahaloM meM jAne se pUrva ho rAja puruSoM se pUcha letA ki Apa mujhe kyoM mahaloM meM le jA rahe hai to mai mahalo meM jAtA hI nahIM / athavA apanA parAkrama dikhAkara saba logoM ko DhakelatA huA vahAra nikala jAtA / kintu aba kyA ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra vicAroM meM magna vasudeva kA rAjapuruSa gADI me baiThAkara le cale / rAjapuruSoM ko AjJA dI gaI thI ki ve unhe jIte jI bakare kI khAla meM baDhakara dUra kahIM pheka aayeN| tadanusAra rAjapuruSa gupta rUpa se unheM nagara se bAhara le gaye aura jIte jI cakaroM ko khAla meM baMda kara kisI vahuta Uce pahAr3a para le
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata jAkara vahAM se nIce Dhakela diyaa| kintu bhAgya jisakA rakSaka hai use bhalA koI kaise mAra sakatA hai| vasudeva kA to abhI AyuSya karma bahuta zeSa thaa| isalie vasudeva kI bhasarA,jyoMhi parvata se pheMkI gaI ki kisI ne bIca hI me use uThA liyA / aba to vasudeva socane lage ki jisa prakAra cArUdatta kI bhasarA ko bharUNDa pakSI ur3Akara le gae the sambhavataH merI bhasarA ko bhI usI prakAra yaha koI bharUNDa pakSI ur3Aye lie jA rahA hai| ho sakatA hai mujhe bhI unhIM ke samAna kisI cAraNa zramaNa kA saubhAgya prApta ho jAya / ___vasudeva abhI isI prakAra soca hI rahe the ki unako bakareM kI khAla meM se nikAla kara unake pUrva paricita kara yugaloM ne unheM praNAma kiyA aura vegavatI phUTa phUTa kara rotI huI unake pairoM meM gira pdd'ii| vaha kaha rahI thI ki "he mahAsatva / he merI jaisI aneka ramaNiyoM ke prANAdhAra ! maiMne Apako kaise bhayakara ghora saMkaTa kI avasthA me punaH prApta kiyA hai / Apane na jAne pichale janma meM aise kauna se karma bA~dhe the jinake pariNAma svarUpa Apako aisA kaSTa dekhanA pdd'aa| taba vasudevane use sAntvanA dete hue kahA ki priye ! 'svayaM kRta kame yadAtmanA parA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / ' ataH ciMtA mata karo honahAra hokara rahatI hai / bhavitavyatA ko koI TAla nahIM sakatA / maiMne bhI pichale bhavva meM kisI ko pIDA pahu~cAI hogI isIlie to aisA duHkha pAyA hai| __ isa prakAra dhairya bandhavAne ke pazcAt unhoMne vegavatI se pUchA ki tumane mujhe yahA~ Akara kaise bacAyA aura aba taka tumhAre dina mere viyoga meM kisa prakAra bIte yaha to batA do| ___isa para vegavatI ne apanA Atma-vRta isa prakAra batAnA prArambha kiyA he prANanAtha | mahApuranagara meM maiM aura Apa donoM rAjamahala meM so rahe the| thor3I dera pazcAt acAnaka jaba merI nIMda khulI to kyA dekhatI hU~ ki Apa zaiyA para nahIM haiM / taba maiM vyAkula ho ho kara rone lagI aura dAsa dAsiyoM se pUchane lagI ki mere prANanAtha kahA cale gae hai / mujhe sadeha hone lagAki merA bhAI mAnasavega hI mere prANanAtha ko hara kara le gayA hai| taba rote 2 maiMne mahArAja ke pAsa sUcanA pahu~cAI ki Aye patra yahAM nahIM hai| yaha sunate hI sAre rAja mahaloM meM khalabalI maca gii| saba loga Apako idhara udhara DhUr3hane lage para jaba oNpa kahIM nahIM mile
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya 167 to meM vehoza hokara gira pdd'ii| sajJA Ane para mujhe pitAjI ne kahA ki ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai dhairya dharo, tumhAre pAsa to vidyA hai| usa vidyA ke bala se patA lagA lo ki vaha kahA gae haiM aura kisa avasthA meM hai| taba maiMne snAna kara vidyA kA japa kiyA / usake prabhAva se jJAta huA ki Apako monasavega hara kara le gayA hai aura vidyAdhara bhaginI madanavegA se zrApakA vivAha ho gayA hai / yaha jAnakara mujhe aura bhI dukha huA kintu mujhe pitAjI ne sAtvanA dI ki tumhArA pati eka na eka dina tumako avazya milegA, dhairya dhAraNa karake unake Agamana ko pratikSA karanI caahie| tuma cAho to apanI vidyA ke bala se una ke pAsa jA sakatI ho / taba maiMne pitAjI se kahA ki mujhe Apake caraNoM meM rahate hue parama harpa hogA / maiM svaya calakara apane zauka yA sautana ke pAsa kabhI nahIM jAUgI / isa prakAra apane pitAjI ke ghara meM rahatI huI maiMne kevala eka hI bAra bhojana kara brahmacarya aura tapasyA ke dvArA apane zarIra ko kSINa banA ddaalaa| ___ eka dina baiThe-baiThe mere mana meM AyA ki maiM apane prANanAtha ke darzana to kara AU~, ve kahA~ haiM aura kyA kara rahe haiN| isa liye maiM mAtAjI se AjJA lekara gagana mAge se bhAratavarSa kA avalokana karatI huI amRtavAra parvata para jA phucii| pazcAt usa parvata ko pAra arijayapura pahuca gii| vahA para maiMne Apako madanaveMgA ke sthAna para mere nAma se pukArate dekhA aura socA ki maiM sacamuca bar3I saubhAgya zAlinI ha ki Arya putra kA abhI taka merA smaraNa to hai| isa samaya madanavegA Apase nArAja hokara Apake pAsa se uThakara calI gii| phira agni kA prakopa kara ApakA vadha kara DAlane kI icchA vAlI sUparNakhAM1 ne madanavegA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara Apako AkAza meM ur3A diyaa| kyoMki vaha mujha se adhika vidyA vAlI thI, isaliye maiM usase 1 yaha divasa tilaka nAmaka nagara ke rAjA trizikhara kI rAnI hai jisakA sUpakaM putra hai / jisake lie vizikhara ne amRtadhArA nagara ke rAjA vidya dvega se usakI putrI madanavegA ko mAgA thA kintu usane use na dekara vasudeva se vivAha kiyA / tava se sUrpaka prAdi kI vasudeva ke nAtha zatrutA zuru huI aura ina samaya pasara dekha sUrpaka kI mAtA pratizodha ke lie maaii|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 jaina mahAbhArata . . dUra hI dUra rahatI huI "hAya svAmI mAre jA rahe haiM / isa prakAra zoka karatI huI usake nIce calatI rahI / maine vidyA ke vala se mAnasa vega kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| mujhe mAnasa samjhakara sUrpaNakhAM Apako paTaka kara mere pIche daur3a par3I / maiMne bar3I kaThinAI se usase apanA pIchA chur3AyA / phira Apako DhUr3hane ke liye meM nikala par3I / DhUDhatI-DhUDhatI tathA ApakA anusaraNa karatI huI idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgii| taba mujhe AkAza vANI sunAI dI ki "yaha terA pati chinnakaTaka parvata se nIce gira rahA hai| isaliye zoka tyAga kara use bcaa|" yaha sunakara tatkAla mai yahA~ pahuMcI aura ApakI bhasarA ko pakar3a kara Apako bacA lAI / he nAtha ! Aja se aba merI vidyA kA prabhAva nahIM rahegA / kyoMki isa ora AtI huI maiM eka zramaNa ke Upara se calI AI thii| vidyAdharoM kI vidyAoM kA niyama hai ki yadi ve kisI zramaNa tapasvI Adi ke Upara se ullaMghana karege to unakI vidyAe naSTa ho jaayeNgii| ___ yahA~ se calakara vasudeva aura vegavatI pacanada saMgama ke pAsa eka Azrama meM A pahuce / yahAM Ate Ate vegavatI mAnavI striyoM ke samAna bhUcarI ho gii| usakI saba vidyAeM lupta ho gii| una donoM ne vahA para vidyamAna siddha ko praNAma kara tathA phala Adi kA AhAra kara Age calane kI taiyArI kI / mArga meM una logoM ko dekhakara RSiyoM ne kahA ki are ya dampati to koI deva-mithuna pratIta hote haiM / jo kutUhala vaza bhU loka ko dekhane ke lie svarga se yahAM utara Aye hai / thor3I dUra calane ke pazcAt ve loga varuNodakA nadI ke taTa para avasthita RSiyoM ke Azrama meM jA phuNce| __yahA~ pahuMca kara vasudeva ne vegavatI se kahA ki tumheM vidyA bhraSTa ho jAne kI koI cintA nahIM karanI karanI cAhiye / kyoMki hame yahA~ kisI prakAra kA koI prabhAva nahIM haiN| isa para usane kahA, "apane prANezvara ke prANoM kI rakSA karate hue vidyA se bhraSTa ho jAne para bhI mujhe bar3e bhArI gaurava kA hI anubhava ho rahA hai|" bAlacandrA kI prApti vasudeva aura vegavatI isa prakAra paraspara premAlApa karate huye eka bAra vana meM vihAra kara rahe the ki unhoMne eka baDA bhArI Azcaryajanaka dRzya dekhA / usa vana ke madhya bhAga meM koI atyanta sundarI kumArI
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya 166 nAgapAza se jakaDI1 paDI thii| use dekhate hI vasudeva ne vegavatI se pUchA, dekho yaha kauna isa prakAra pIDita avasthA meM par3I huI hai / isa para vegavatI ne usake pAsa meM jAkara bhalI bhA~ti dekhakara batAyA ki "he prANanAtha uttara zreNi meM gaganavallabha nAmaka nagara hai / usa nagara ke mahArAja candrAbha aura mahArAnI menakA kI putrI yaha kanyA merI bAla sakhI hai / isakA nAma vAlacandrA hai / bar3e rAjakula meM utpanna huI yaha kanyA abhI taka avivAhita hai / ise Apa jIvana dAna dene kI kRpA kIjiye / kyoMki vidyA kI siddhi karate hue puruzcaraNa meM koI truTi ho jAne ke kAraNa yaha pIDita hokara isa prakAra nAgapAza me bandhI huI hai| isa samaya isake prANa saMkaTa meM par3e hue haiM / Apa ke prabhAva ke Age koI bhI kArya asAdhya nahIM hai|" vegavatI ke isa prakAra vacanoM ko sunakara vasudeva ne bar3e sAhasa pUrvaka usake bandhana kATa diye / bandhana mukta kara usake mukha para zItala jala ke bITe diye tathA apane oNcala se ThaDI havA karate hue use cetanA meM lAne kA prayatna kiyaa| saceta hone para vaha hAtha joDa kara baDe kRtajJatApUrNa zabdoM meM vegavatI se kahane lagI ki "he sakhi tumane mujhe jIvana dAna dekara mujha para apanA vaDA bhArI sneha darzAyA hai / isa sasAra me jIvana dAna se baDhakara aura koI dAna nahIM ho sakatA ! isa liye maiM ApakI atyanta kRtajJa hU~" tatpazcAt vaha vasudeva kI ora abhimukha hokara unheM kahane lagI-he deva meM mahArAja vidya ddaSTra vazotpanna rAjakanyA huuN| hamAre kula meM atyanta kaSTa sAdhya mahAupasarga vAlI arthAt jina kI sAdhanA meM baDe baDe bhayakara vighna upasthita ho jAte haiM aisI mahA vidyAeM haiM / unako siddha karate karate baDe baDo ke prANa sakaTa meM par3a jAte haiM / kintu Apane yahA~ padhAra kara mujhe prANa dAna to diyA hI hai, sAtha hI mujhe siddhi bhI ApakI kRpA se prApta ho gaI hai / kahA to mujhe mRtyu ke gale laganA thA aura kahAM siddhi prApta ho gii|' isa para vasudeva ne use kahA ki tuma hameM apanA hI samajho / para yaha to batAo ki vaha vidyudda pTra kauna thA tathA tumhAre kula meM isa prakAra ghora ka.pTa se vidyApa kyoM siddha hotI haiN| usa para vaha bolI"pApa mAvadhAna hokara baiTha jAiye to maiM apanI kathA Apako 1 nadI meM yahatI huI dikhAI dii| tri0 -
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 jaina mahAbhArata nizacintatA pUrvaka sunA skuu|' vasudeva ke azoka vRkSa ke nIce baiTha jAne para usane apanI kathA isa prakAra sunAnI Arambha kI vidyuddaSTra vidyAdhara kA vRtAntaH"he deva / isa bharatakSetra (bhArata varSa) ko do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kara dene vAlA vaitAdaya nAmaka parvata apane dono pAvoM ko pUrva aura pazcima me lavaNa samudra taka phailAkara khar3A huA hai| usake uttara aura dakSiNa kI zreNiyoM meM vidyAdharoM kI bastiyA~ haiN| ___una donoM zreNiyoM para vidyAdharoM ke bala ke mahAtmya ko mathana karane vAlA atyanta parAkramI zAsaka vidya daMSTra kA zAsana thaa| usane zaurya Adi guNoM se saba vidyAdharoM ko apane vaza meM kara rakhA thaa| usakI rAjadhAnI gaganavallabhapura nAmaka nagarI thii| eka bAra mahArAjaH vidya daMSTra apanI priyatamAo ke sAtha pazcima videha meM sthiti bhadrazAla nAmaka atyanta ramaNIya vana meM krIr3Artha gye| vahAM se ve krIr3A kara apanI rAjadhAnI ko lauTa rahe the ki mArga meM vitazokApurI nagara kA bhImadarzana nAmaka zmazAna par3A / ' usa zmazAna meM anAyAsa hI unakI dRSTi eka pratimA dhArI zramaNa para gaI jo vahA sAta dina ke pratimA yoga se yukta the / usa muni kA nAma saMjayanta thaa| ve apara, videha kI pazcima dizA meM sthita salilAvato vijayA kI vitazokApurI nagarI ke mahArAja saMyata (vaijayanta) ke bar3e putra the| , inhoMne apane pitA tathA choTe bhAI vanajayanta ke sAtha bhagavAn svayabhU ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI thii| dokSA lene ka anantarai ina tIno munirAjoM ne Agamo kA abhyAsa kiyA pazcAt karmamala kA dUra karane ke hetu kaThora tapasyA kA anuSThAna prArambha kara diyaa| isa tapa ke prabhAva se zramaNa sayata kA ghAtika karmamala dUra ho gyaa| unheM kevala jJAna kI prApti ho gaI / isa kevala jJAna ke utsava ke avasara para cAroM nikAyoM ke deva apanI deviyo sahita arihata sayata ke darzana karane ke lie aaye| uname nAgarAja dharaNendra bhI zAmila the| dharaNendra kA mahAn vaibhava dekha munirAja vaijayanta ne AgAmI bhava me dharaNendra bana ne kA nidAna bAMdha liyA thaa| tadanusAra kAladharma ko prApta ho ve Nendra bana gye|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya munirAja ko dekhate hI pUrva bhava ke vaira ke kAraNa mahArAja vidyuko krodha A gayA aura ve unheM vahAM se uThAkara dakSiNa vaitATya varuNa nAmaka coTI para le aaye| jahAM para harivatI, caDavegA, javati, kusumavati aura svarNavati ina pAcoM nadiyo kA sagama hotA / usa pacanada ka pAsa hI munirAja ko chor3a apane rAjya prAsAdoM meM / phuNcaa| prAta kAla hote hI saba vidyAdharoM ko kahA 'vidyAdharo ! rAja rAtri ko maiMne svapna meM eka bar3e bhArI zarIra vAlA bhayakara pAta dekhA hai| yadi hama usakA tatkAla nAza nahIM kara deMge to vaha meM saba kA sarva sahAra kara degaa| isalie Apa loga isI samaya jA ra usakA kAma tamAma kara deN| vidya daMSTra kI aisI AjJA pAte hI saba vidyAdhara ekatrita ho muni|ja sajayanta ke pAsa jA pahu~ce / aura una para nAnA prakAra ke uparne rane lage, apane Upara ho rahe ina ghora upasargo ke dera nunirAnane pramAdhi dhAraNa kara lI aura kSaNa bhara meM ghAtri karne na nArA kara maMtakRta kevalI ho gye| . jisa samaya munirAja para vidyAdhara isa prakAra rahe the vayoga se una arihanta ke jJAna mahotsava kendirI vainanda kA jIva dharaNendra bhI vahA A pahu~cA aura kanyA ko dena unhe phaTakArate hue kahane lagA "are du tudana upa para akAraNa hI itane upasarga kyoM ccei haiN| ke parivAna svarUpa tumhArI sara vidyAe~ naSTa ho jAna jaaoge|' ___ dharaNendra ke aise krodha maraM vana vicAra hAtha joDakara prArthanA karane gari ka nna Da nahIM hai| hama to rAjA vidyakIna muntiAna meM magarane lie pAe the| u nha utpAta de|" isa para gharada unhI tu vidArapTra kA yaha zAradeTiin ra " siddhi nahIM hogI jaba cAhana kregaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ina da ki hotI haiN|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata. 172 he Aye ! maiM usI vidyuha STra ke vaza meM utpanna rAjakanyA huuN| mai nadI ke kinAre para mahAvidyA siddha kara rahI hU~, yaha dekha merA vairI eka vidyAdhara yahA~ A pahuMcA aura vaha mujhe nAgapAza se bAMdha gyaa| parantu Apane Akara mujhe bacA liyA / hamAre vaMza me pahile bhI eka ketumati nAmaka rAjakanyA ne vidyA kI siddhi kI thii| use bhI kisI ne nAgapAza se jakar3a diyA thA, jisa prakAra Apane merA uddhAra kiyA usI prakAra arddhacakrI rAjA puNDarIka ne use bhI bandhana mukta kiyA thaa| aura jisa prakAra rAjakumArI ketumati puNDarIka kI priyatamA bana gaI thI usI prakAra maiM bhI aba ApakI patnI ho cukI hU~ yaha nizcita samajhiye ! yaha vidyA jo vidyAdharo ko sarvathA durlabha hai ApakI kRpA se siddha huI hai isalie Apa ise grahaNa kara liijiye| * yaha suna vasudeva kumAra ne vegavatI ko vidyA dene kI icchA pragaTa kii| kumAra kI icchAnusAra bAlacandrA ne vegavatI ko siddha vidyA de dI aura AkAzamArga se apane nagara ko calI gii| rAjakumArI priyaMgumaJjarI bAlacandrA ke gagana vallabhapura cale jAne ke pazcAt vasudeva apane nivAsa sthAna ko lauTa ge| vahA~ pahu~ca kara unhoMne do aise rAjAoM ko dekhA jinhoMne kucha samaya pUrva hI dIkSA lI thI aura jo apane pauruSa ko dhikkAra rahe the| unakI isa Atma glAni kA kAraNa pUchane para unhone apanA vRttAnta sunAte hue kahA ki zrAvastI nagarI meM eNIputra nAmaka eka bar3A dharmAtmA rAjA hai| usane apanI putrI priyagumanjarI ko vivAha yogya dekhakara svayavara kA Ayojana kiyaa| svayavara kA nimantrANa pAkara aneka deza dezAntaroM ke nRpatigaNa vahA~ upasthita hue| kintu rAjakumArI ne unameM se kisI kA bhI varaNa nahIM kiyaa| isaliye ruSTa ho una rAjAo ne milakara mahArAja eNIputra ke viruddha yuddha ThAna diyaa| kintu unhoMne akele hI una saba rAjAo ko parAsta kara diyaa| isa para bhayabhIta ho bahuta se rAjA loga to pahAr3oM meM jA chipe / kaI jaMgaloM meM idhara-udhara mAre-mAre phira rahe hai| kyoMki lajjA ke kAraNa parAjita ho ve apanI rAjadhAnI meM jA svajanoM ko muha bhI nahIM dikhA sakate / hama donoM bhI vahA~ se bhAgakara yahA~ A pahuMce aura hamane yaha tApasa veSa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| he mahApuruSa ! hame apanI isa bhIrutA ke liye bar3A duHkha hai|
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahanavegA pariNaya 173 isa para vasudeva ne unhe mAntvanA dekara dharma para dRr3ha rahane kA parAmarza diyA / yahA~ se calakara vasudeva zrAvastI nagarI meM pahu~ca gye| vahA~ para eka udyAna meM unhoMne aimA mandira dekhA, jisake tIna dvAra the| usake pramukha pravezadvAra para battIsa tAle lage hue the| isaliye unhoMne dUsare dvAra se mandira meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ para tIna vicitra mUrtiyA~ dekhii| pahalI mUrti kisI RSi kI thI dUsarI kisI gRhastha kI aura tIsarI tIna paira vAle bhaiMse kii| ina vicitra mUrtiyoM ko dekha unhoMne eka brAhmaNa se pUchA ki he ! mahAbhAga yaha tInoM vicitra mUrtiyA~ yahAM kyoM pratiSThita haiN| inakA kucha rahasya batAkara merI utsukatA zAnta kIjiye / isa para usane kahA___ yahA~ para jitazatru nAmaka eka rAjA rAjya karate the| unake mRgadhvaja nAmaka eka putra thaa| usI samaya kAmadeva nAmaka eka vaNika putra bhI yahA~ rahatA thaa| eka bAra usake apanI pazuzAlA meM jAne para usa ke pazupAlaka daDaka ne batAyA ki vaha eka bhaiMsa ke pAca bacce mAra cukA hai / usa samaya usake chaTA baccA utpanna huA thaa| jisakI dInadRSTi ko dekhakara daDaka ke hRdaya meM dayA zrI bhAvanA jAgRta ho uThI / vaha socane lagA ki yaha to kAI jannAntara kA utkRSTa prANI pratIta hotA hai| apane kinhI pUrva satkAroM ke kArata isa janma meM bhaisa kI yonI meM A gayA hai| isaliye ise nahIM mAranA pAhiye / yaha sunakara kAmadeva ne bhI use abhayadAna dediyA aura rAjA se bhI zrAjJA nikalavA dI ki use koI na maare|
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274...ram jaina mahAbhArata he prabho ! ApakA usa mahiSa ke sAtha aisA kaunasA vaira thA, jisake kAraNa Apane usakA paira kATa DAlA ?' taba kevalI bhagavAn ne isa prakAra uttara diyA___ bahuta samaya pahale yahAM para azvagrIva nAmaka eka arddha cakravartI rAjA thaa| usake harizmazru nAmaka mantrI bar3A nAstika thaa| parama Astika mahArAjA aura mahAnAstika mantrI meM sadA vivAda hotA rhtaa| dhIre-dhIre unakA virodha bahuta adhika bar3ha gayA / anta meM ve donoM tripRSTa aura acala ke (vAsudeva-baladeva rAjAoM) dvArA mAre jAkara sAtaveM naraka ke adhikArI hue / vahA~ se nikala kara ve donoM asakhya yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karate rahe / anta meM azvagrIva nAmaka usa Astika rAjA kA jIva to mere rUpa me AyA / aura vaha harizmazru nAstika bhaise ke rUpa meM aayaa| pUrva janmake ukta vaira ke kAraNa hI maiMne usakA paira kATa DAlA / yahA~ para mRtyu ke bAda usane lohitAkSa nAmaka asura kA zarIra pAyA hai| anya surAsuroM ke sAtha vaha bhI mujhe vandana karane AyA hai| isa prakAra he rAjan yaha sasAra cakra bar3A hI vicitra hai| kintu yahA~ pratyeka bAta me kArya kAraNa kI zRkhalA vidyamAna hai / para sAdhAraNa ajJAnI jIva pratyeka bAta ke vAstika kAraNa ko nahIM jAna pAtA isIliye vaha bhavabhramaNa karatA rahatA hai|| usI cirasmRti ke lie lohitAkSa asura ne ye tInoM ratna nirmita mUrtiyAM yahA sthApita karavAI haiM / aura kAmadeva seTha ke vaza meM isa samaya kAmadatta nAmaka eka mahAna dhanavAn zreSThI hai / usake bandhumatI nAmaka eka putrI hai| kisI naimittika ne use batAyA thA ki jo isa mandira ke mukhya dvAra ko kholegA vahI bandhumatI kA pANI grahaNa kregaa| isa para vasudeva ne tatkAla mandira ke pramukha dvAra ko khola DAlA phalata kAmadatta ne vandhumatI ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| __mahArAja aiNIputra kI kanyA priyagumaJjarI bhI jo bandhumatI sakhI thii| isa vivAhotsava para apane pitA ke sAtha AI / usane vasudeva ko dekhate hI apanA sarvasva una para nyauchAvara kara diyA / aura rAtrI noTa-bharatakSetra ke tIna khaDa jisame solaha hajAra deza hote haiM usa para jiga rAjA kA zAsana hotA hai use arddha cakrI arthAt prativAsudeva deva kahate haiN| ina molaha hajAra prajAzattAno ke adhipati ko jo yuddha meM parAsta kara rAjya letA hai use vAsudeva yA nArAyaNa kahate haiN|
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 175 madanavegA pariNaya ke samaya gupta rupa me eka dUta ko unake pAsa bhejakara unheM apane yahA~ bhAna ke liye nimantrita kiyaa| vasudeva sabhavataH usake nimantraNa ko svIkAra kara gupta rUpa se usake sAtha bhI cale bhI jAte kintu unhoMne so samaya eka nATaka dekhate hue sunA ki___ mahArAja nami kA putra vAsava vidyAdhara thaa| usake vaMza meM Age calakara eka purahUta nAmaka vAsava huA / eka dina puruhUta hAthI para savAra hokara bhramaNa karatA huA gotama RSi ke Azrama meM jA phcaa| vahA para gotama patnI ahilyA ko dekha kAmAndha ho vokhe se usake sAtha ramaNa karane lgaa| puruhUta kA aisA duvRta dekha kupita hue gautama RSi ne zApa dekara use napu saka banA diyaa| yaha vRttAnta sunakara vasudeva sAvadhAna ho gaye aura unhoMne gupta rUpa se priyagumanjarI ke pAsa jAnA asvIkAra kara diyaa| usI dina rAtri ko vasudeva bandhumati ke sAtha apane zayanakakSa meM so rahe the ki arghanidrita avasthA meM unhone eka devI ko apane sAmane khaDI dekhaa| use dekhate hue vismita hokara uTha baiThe aura mana hI mana socane lage ki kyA yaha koi svapna hai ? yA sacamuca hI koI mere sAmane devI khaDI hai ? unhe isa prakAra duvidhA meM par3e dekha usa devI ne unake sadeha kA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahA ki "he vatsa ! tuma ghabarAtro mata yaha koI svapna nahIM pratyuta maiM sacamuca tumhAre sAmane khar3I / ____ isase pUrva ki vasudeva usase kucha pUche, vaha unheM bAra zoka vATikA meM le gaI aura vahA~ para vaigAmA ---
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 176 jaina mahAbhArata ne mahArAja ko do divya phala bheTa kiye / ve una adRSTapUrva aura anAsvAdita pUrva phaloM ko dekhakara vismita huye / mahArAja amogharetasa ne una tApasoM se pUchA ki unhe ve phala kahAM se upalabdha hue haiM ? rAjA kI jijJAsA ko zAMta karane ke liye kozika aura taNa bindu ne harivaza kI utpatti se lekara kalpavRkSa le Ane taka kI kathA saMkSapa meM kaha sunAI / isa utsava ke avasara para anyAnya saikar3oM kalAkAroM ke sAtha kAmapatAkA ne bhI apane apUrva kalA kauzala kA atyanta AkarSaka DhaMga se pradarzana kiyA / aneka prakAra ke nRtya dikhAne ke pazcAt usane churI nRtya kA pradarzana kiyaa| isa natya me vaha churiyoM kI tIvra dhArAoM para bahuta dera taka nAcatI rahI / isa adbhuta nRtya ko dekhakara sabhI darzaka maMtra mugdha raha gye| cAroM ora kAmapatAkA kI kalA kI prazaMsA ke zabda sunAI dene lage / darzaka vRda meM upasthita rAja kumAra cArucandra to kAmapatAkA ke apUrva rUpa lAvaNya ko dekha apane Apako kho baiThA / udhara tApasa kumAra kauzika kA bhI mana apane vaza meM na rahA / tApasa kumAra aura rAjakumAra donoM hI kAmapatAkA ko apanAne kA prayatna karane lge| para kahA~ to rAjA aura kahA~ eka sAdhAraNa tpsvii| eka hI vastu ko lekara rAjA aura raMka ke pArasparika vivAda meM raMka ko parAjita honA par3A / kAmapatAkA ko cArucandra ne apane adhikAra meM kara liyA / udhara kauzika ko isakA kucha patA na thA isalie usane kAmapatAkA ko prApta karane ke uddezya se mahArAja ko apane hRdaya kI bAta kaha sunaaii| isa para rAjA ne apanI vivazatA prakaTa karate hue uttara diyA ki "tApasakumAra / yuvarAja cArucandra ne kAmapatAkA ko apane pAsa rakha liyA hai| ataH mai usase Apako dilAne meM sarvathA samartha huuN|" yaha suna tApasa kauzika ne kupita ho cArucandra ko zApa diyA "ki jaba vaha kAmapatAkA ke sAtha ramaNa karegA to usakI mRtyu ho jaaygii|" tApasakumAra ke cale jAne ke pazcAt sampUrNa rAjya kA bhAra apane putra ke kaMdhe para DAla mahArAja amogharetasa jagala meM cale gaye aura vahA~ tapasviyoM ke sAtha rahane lage / unakI ganI cArumati usa samaya garbhavatI thI parantu unhe usakA patA na thaa| unake tapovana meM cale jAne
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 17 jaina mahAbhArata satAyuddha ke putra zilAyuddha vahAM se vidA ho gaye / unake cale jAne para RSidattA ne yaha sArA vRtAnta apane pitA ko sUcita kara diyA / yatha samaya RSidattA ke eka putra utpanna huaa| isI samaya prasUti vedanA ke kAraNa RSidattA vAlaka ko apanI chAtI kA dUdha pilAye binA hI svarga sidhAra gaI / he vasudeva kumAra ! pichale bhava kI vaha RSidattA isa janma meM eka devI banakara jvalanaprabha nAmaka nAga kumAra kI yaha rAnI hai / aura tumheM sunakara vismaya hogA ki vaha devI maiM hI hUM aura Aja eka vizeSa prayojana se tumhAre pAsa upasthita huI haiN| hA~ to sambhava hai tuma jAnanA cAhoge ki merI mRtyu ke pazcAt mere usa pichale bhava ke putra kA kyA huA to suno - RSidattA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usa ke pitA amogharetasa usa navajAta zizu ko apanI goda meM liye bilakhane lge| unheM kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA thA ki usa bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa kisa prakAra kiyA jAya / idhara mujhe avadhi ( jAti-smaraNa) jJAna thA hI isalie maiM jvalanaprabha kI bhAryA hone para bhI apane putra ke prati umaDe hue vAtsalya bhAva ke kAraNa hariNI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara mai usa navajAta zizu ke pAsa jA pahuMcI aura apanA dUdha pilAkara usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane lagI / eNI arthAt hariNI ke dvArA pAlita hone ke kAraNa hI usakA nAma aiNIputra par3a gayA / udhara tApasa kumAra kauzika mara kara mere pitA se badalA cukAne ke lie dRSTiviSa sape kI yoni meM Akara mere pitA ko Dasa gayA / kintu maiM apanI vidyA se usa viSa ke prabhAva ko naSTa kara unake prANa bacA lie / tatpazcAta usa sarpa ko pratibodha kI prApti huI / phalataH vaha sapa ke zarIra ko choDane ke pazcAt bala nAmaka deva ho gayA / idhara eNIputra ke kucha bar3A ho jAne para maiM apanA purAnA RSidattA kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara zrAvastI nagarI meM pahu~cI / maiMne usa bAlaka ko mahArAja zilAyuddha ke samakSa upasthita karate huye unheM kahA ki apanI pUrva pratijJAnusAra Apa apane isa putra ko apanA lIjiye / kintu vaha una saba bAto ko bhUla kara kahane lagA ki "devi ! maiM nahIM jAnatA ki tuma kauna ho aura yaha bAlaka kisa kA hai / ataH maiM ise apane putra ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / "
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya 176 _rAjA ke aise nirAzAjanaka vacana sunakara maiM bahuta dukhI huI / kucha dara to vahIM kiMpharttavya vimUr3ha sI khar3I rhii| para anta meM maiMne apane kartavya kA nizcaya kara liyaa| usa bAlaka ko vahIM chor3a meM AkAza meM uDa gii| grAphAza me jAte-jAte maiM ne zilAyuddha ko sambodhita karate hue kahA ki "he rAjan maiM vahI RpidattA hU~ jima ke sAtha Apane tapovana meM ramaNa kiyA thaa| yaha bAlaka Apa hI kA putra hai| Apa ne ise apanA uttarAdhikArI banAna kI pratijJA kI thii| isake janmate hI prasava vedanA ke kAraNa meM mara kara devo bana gaI tho" pazcAt putra vAtsalya ke kAraNa maiMne dumarA zarIra pAkara bhI apanI vaikriya zakti se hariNI banakara isakA pAlana kiyA hai| isI lie isa kAnAma eNI putra hai| zrata 6 rAjan prApa ise svIkAra kara apanI pratijJAnusAra rAjya kA 'adhikArI vnaaiye| isa para mahArAja zilAyuddha ne usa bacce ko svIkAra kara use rAjyadhikArI banA diyA, aura svaya nedIkSA le lii| isake anantara kyoki eNIputra ke kAI santAna nahIM thI, usa ne aTTamabhatta tapa karake merI ArAdhanA kii| usa tapa ke prabhAva se usake eka kanyA utpanna huii| aiNIputra ko vahI kanyA priyagumanjarI ke nAma se prasiddha hai| priyagumanjarI ne apane svayavara meM Aye hue sabhI rAjAoM ko prasvIkAra kara diyA thaa| yaha to tuma jAnate hI ho / aba usane tapa karake mujhe bulAyA thA aura vaha tumheM pati rUpa meM prApta karanA cAhatI hai| prata tumhe apane AdezAnusAra usake sAtha vivAha pharane meM koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie apanI pItrI ke vivAhApalakSya meM maiM tuma para prasanna hokara tumhArI icchAnusAra vara denA paahtii| tuma jo bhI cAhI mujha se vara mAMga sakate ho| yaha muna phara vasudeva ne kahA, bhagavatI / mujhe Apa kA Adeza zirodhArya hai| Apake pAsAnusAra meM priyagumajarI ko avazya svIkAra para lagA / zeSa rahI varadAna kI bAta, sA Apa mujhe yahI vara dAjiya ki maiM jaya bhI prApakA smaraNa karU', zrApa vahIM pahuca kara mero yathApita sahAyatA kara, tapa deyo tadhAstu kaha kara antardhAna hA gii| para dUsare dina priyagumanjarI ne phira vasudeva ko bulAne ko
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 180 bhejaa| Aja vasudeva ko priyagu manjarI ke sandeza vAhaka ke sAtha jAne meM kisI prakAra kI Apatti nahIM huI / ve cupacApa usake sAtha cala pdd'e| udhara priyagumaJjarI to pahale se hI pratIkSA baiThI thI / ataH usane vasudeva ko dekhate hI Age bar3hakara bar3e utsAha ke sAtha unakA svAgata satkAra kiyA / aura mahaloM me hI gandharva - vidhi se vivAha kara liyA / vivAha ke 18 veM dina priyaMgumaJjarI ne apane pitA mahArAja aigIputra ko isa vivAha kI sUcanA dii| isa zubha samAcAra ko sunakara mahArAja atyanta prasanna hue / unhone vasudeva kA khUba Adara sammAna kara bahuta dinoM taka apane mahalo me hI rakha kara unhe aneka prakAra se santuSTa kiyA / + + X X -: somazrI kA punarmilana: pAThakoM ko smaraNa hogA ki eka bAra somazrI sahasA hI vasudeva kI zaiyA se lupta ho gaI thI, vastutaH use unakI patnI vegavatI kA bhAI mAnasavega vidyAdhara apanI rAjadhAnI svarNAbhapura meM harakara le gayA thaa| idhara eka bAra vasudeva ko bhI mArane kI icchA se ur3Akara kahIM le jAyA gayA thA kintu vasudeva ne to usase yena kena prakAre apanA pIchA chur3A liyA aura aba ve somazrI ke viyoga me hI vyAkula rahane lage / -- udhara somazrI vasudeva ke viraha meM atyanta vyAkula rahatI thI / usakI isa dukhita avasthA ko dekha gandhasamRddhi nAmaka nagara ke mahArAja gadhArapiMgala kI rAjakumArI prabhAvatI ne jo eka bAra svarNabhapura meM AyI thI aura vahaoN somazrI se bheMTa hone para vaha usakI sahelI bana gaI thI / usane use sAntvanA dete hue kahA ki he sakhI, tuma isa prakAra vyAkula mata ho, maiM jaise bhI hogA tumhe tumhAre pati se milA dU~gI / 1 somazrI ne udAsa bhAva se uttara diyA, vegavatI bhI to mujhe ise hI prakAra dhairya baMdhAkara gaI thI, para abhI taka to usakA kahIM kucha patA nahIM lagA / mere jaise abhAgina ke bhAgyoM meM aba phira se unase bheMTa kahAM para likhI hai / taba prabhAvatI ne atyanta vinamra zabdoM meM use AzvAsana diyA ki maiM vegavatI kI bhAMti kabhI tumhe dhokhA nahIM de sakatI / vizvAsa rakkho
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 181 madanavegA pariNaya meM pravazya tumhArA vasudeva ke sAtha milana karavA duuNgii|' yaha kahate hI vada vasudeva ko Dha Dhane ke liye cala pddii| umane apanI divya vidyAoM ke prabhAva me jAna liyA ki vasudeva ima samaya zrAvastI nagarI meM haiM, ataH vaha tatkAla vahA pahu~cI aura vasudeva se nivedana kirane lagI he rAjaputra / maiM gadhasamRddhi nagara ke adhipati kI putrI huuN| eka bAra maiM apanI sasi vegavatI se milane ke liye svarNAbhapura meM gaI thii| vahA tumhArI priyA somazrI jo tumhArI viraha vedanA sa Akula vyAkula hai, dikhAI dI aura usane hI yahAM aba mere ko sadeza Tekara Apake pAsa bhejA hai| mAmazrI kA nAma sunate hI vasudeva ne utsukatA bharI dRSTi meM usakI ora dekhakara pUchA-kyA sacamuca somazrI ne tumheM bhejA hai ? isa para prabhAvatI vAlI Apa vizvAsa rakhiye umI ne hI mujhe bhejA hai, prApako itane vicAra karane kI prAvazyakatA nahIM jaba ki sArA vizva pAzA pIra vizvAsa para hI gatizIla hai| ataH zrApa mere sAtha cliye| vasudeva ne uttara meM kahA sundarI / maiM vahAM calane ko prastuta kintu mAmI ne jo kahA hai use sanAkara pahale mere hRdaya kI jizAlA ko zAMta kara do| vamadeva ko isa prakAra somazrI ke vacano phe sunane ke liye pAtura hote dekha usane kahA-he saumya / usakA yahI nivedana hai ki yadi Apa mujhe Akara mukta nahIM karAyeMge to aba maiM prApaphe viyoga meM prANa tyAga duugii| pativratA kA yahI dharma hai|' yaha sunate hI yamadeva ne zIghra calane kA izArA kiyaa| saMketa pAte hI vaha svarita gati se unheM ur3Akara svarNAbhapura meM le aaii| pasadeva phoTekhatehI somadhI ko mAnonavajIvana prApta ho gyaa| aba unakI prasannatA kA phoI pArAvAra na thaa| vaha vamudeva ke sAtha prAnandapUrvapharahane kA vicAra karane lgii| kintu use yahA rahate mAnasa vega kA bhI bhaya thA, vaha jAnatI thI ki yadi mAnasa vega ko vasudeva ke mere pAsa rahane kA patA laga gayA to vaha na jAne hama donoM ko kyA dazA kara sAla / isaliye nomI ne yathA sambhava vasudeva ko apane pAma chipApara rakhane kA prayatna diyaa| isa prakAra gupta rUpa me rahate vamudeva ko abhI gAdI dina ghote the ki mAnamavega ko unakI upasthiti kA patA pala graa| mAnasaMvA meM tatkAla vahAM pahu~ca, vasudeva yo parar3a liyA / una para jAne kA samAcAra sunate hI aneka vidyAdharI ne Alara
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vNNNNN jaina mahAbhArata unhe mAnasavega ke bandhana se mukta kara diyaa| para vaha duSTa bhI kaba cupa rahane vAlA thaa| pratidina vasudeva se ulajha par3atA / nitya kalaha hAne lagA / para kisI prakAra bhI vasudeva ko parAjita hote na dekha mAnasavega ne vaijayantI nagarI ke rAjA balavIrasiMha ke pAsa jAkara vasudeva kI zikAyata karate hue kahA ki vasudeva ne somazrI kA balAt apaharaNa kara liyA hai, pahale usakA vivAha usa hI se honA nizcita huA thaa| isIlie vaha use uThA laayaa| kintu vasudeva ne usakA yahAM para bhI pIchA na chor3A aura yahAM Akara usake sAtha gupta rUpa se rahane lgaa| apanI bahina vegavatI kA vivAha maiMne saharSa vasudeva ke sAtha kara diyA hai| ataH aba vaha somazrI ke sAtha apanA sambandha sarvathA chor3a de| __vasudeva ne uttara diyA-"mAnasavega kI ye saba bAteM sarvathA asatya haiN| somazrI kA vivAha mere hI sAtha huA thaa| aura vegavatI ne bhI apanI icchA se aura kapaTapUrvaka mere sAtha vivAha kiyaa| usako to usa vivAha kI sUcanA bhI nahIM thiiN|" isa prakAra mAnasavega kI asatyatA aura dhUrtatA prakaTa ho jAne para vaha apanA sA muMha lekara raha gyaa| para aba usane unake sAtha pratyakSa saMgharSa ThAnakara yuddha karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| vaha apane nIla kaNTha aura sUryAdika khecara sAthiyo ko sAtha le vasudeva se yuddha karane ke lie A DaTA / mAnasavega ko isa prakAra atyAcAra karate dekha vegavatI kI mAtA aMgAravatI ne vasudeva ko eka divya dhanuSa aura do kabhI vANoM se khAlI na hone vAle tuNIra diye| vegavatI kI sakhI prabhAvatI ne unhe prajJapti vidyA pradAna kii| isa prakAra vidyA aura zAstrAstroM ko prApta kara vasudeva ko parama harSa huaa| una zastroM ke bala se unhoMne dekhate dekhate apane saba zatruoM ko parAsta kara diyaa| ve mAnasavega ko bandI banA lAye, para usakI mAtA aMgAravatI ne use chur3A diyaa| aba to mAnasavega unake sAtha bar3I namratA kA vyavahAra karane lgaa| ava ve somazrI ke sAtha vimAna meM baiTha mahApura A pahu~ce, aura vahIM para sAnanda rahane lge| isa prakAra mAnasavega to himmata kara baiThA, para usakA kapaTI sAthI sUrpaka abhI taka aneka prakAra ke chala-chidro aura mAyAjAla se unakA pIchA karatA rahA / eka bAra vaha ghor3e kA rUpa dhAraNa kara mahApura AyA aura vasudeva ko uThA le claa| yaha dekhate
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ madanavegA pariNaya 183 hI rahane dama azvarUpadhArI sUrpaka ke sira para aisA mukkA jamAyA ki yaha tilamilA uThA aura unheM vahIM pheMkakara bhAga niklaa| isa "azva kI pITha para se girakara vasudeva gaMgA kI dhArA meM jA gire| gaMgA ko pArakara ve eka kisI tapasvI ke zrAzrama meM jA phuNce| vahAM gale meM haTTiyoM kI mAlA pahane huI eka kanyA khaDI thI / use isa prakAra sar3I Tesa vamudeva ne tapasvI se pUchA: " mahAtman | yaha kauna hai aura yahAM kyoM khaDI hai ?" tapasvI ne kahA - " he kumAra ! yaha vasaMtapura ke mahArAja jitazatru kI patnI aura jarAsandha kI nandipeNA ( indrasena ) nAmaka putrI hai| ise eka sUrasena nAmaka paritrAjaka ne vidyA se vaza kara liyA thA, isalie rAjA ne use maravA DAlA / kintu usake vazIkaraNa kA prabhAva isa para itanA adhika par3A ki yaha aba taka usakI haDDiyoM dhAraNa kiye rahatI hai|" yaha sunakara vasudeva ne apane mantravala se usake vazIkaraNa kA prabhAva naSTa kara diyaa| isase vaha phira apane pati rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa calI gii| rAjA jitazatru ne isa upakAra ke badale meM vasudeva ke sAtha apanI phenumatI nAmaka vahina kA vivAha kara diyA / vasadeva vardI Thahara gaye / aura usakA Atithya prahaNa karane lage / dhIre-dhIre yad samAcAra rAjA jarAsandha ke kAnoM taka jA pahu~cA / usane dambha nAmaka dvArapAla ko rAjA jitazatra ke pAsa vasudeva ko gagAne ke liye bhejA / jitazatru ne vasudeva ko sahaja hI de denA thA / kyoMki eka to vaha jarAsandha kA dAmAda thA dUsare usa samaya vaha saulaha hajAra rAjAoM kA adhipati thA ataH usa bhaya ke mAre usane turanta hArapAla ko sauMpa diyA / vamudeva ke rAjagRha meM pahu~cate ho unheM bandI ghanA liyA gyaa| kyoMki jarAsaMdha ko kisI namittika ne batAyA thA ki jo nadIpezA kA parivrAjaka ke vazIkaraNa mantra ke prabhAva se mukta karegA usa TrI kA putra tumhArA kA vidhAtaka siddha hogA / jarAsandha ke rAjyakarmacArI isa prakAra vasudeva ko pakar3akara unheM mAra DAlane ke lie vadha-sthAna meM le gaye / vahA~ para pahale se ho vadhika pasudeva ko tatvAra ke ghATa utAra dene ke lie tatpara the / vadhikoM ne vasudeva ko talavAra ke ghATa utArane ke liye apane zastra uThAye,
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 jaina mahAbhArata ki usI samaya bhagIrathI nAmaka eka dhAtrI ne unheM vadhikoM ke hAthoM se chur3Akara gandhasamRddhipura nAmaka nagara meM pahu~cA diyA / bAta yoM huI ki somazrI kI pUrvokta sakhI prabhAvatI ke pitA mahArAja gaMdhAra piGgala ko kisI ne batalA diyA thA ki prabhAvatI kA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha hogA, isIliye usane bhagIrathI ko vasudeva ko lAne ke liye bheja diyaa| kintu idhara to unakA mRtyu vadhU se vivAha ho rahA thA paratu sagIrathI ne ThIka samaya para pahu~ca kara unheM vadhikoM ke hAtho se chur3A diyaa| ata. "jAko rAkhe sAIyA mAra sake na koyA" vAlI ukti yahAM samyaka rUpa se caritArtha huii| udhara gandhasamRddhipura pahu~cane para mahArAja piMgala ne vasudeva ke sAtha apanI putrI prabhAvatI kA vivAha kara diyaa| aba ve vahAM AnadapUrvaka apanA samaya yApana karane lge| kucha samaya pazcAt ve vaitADhya parvata kI kausalA nAmaka nagarI meM jA phuNce| vahA~ ke kauzala nAmaka vidyAdhara rAjA ne apanI putrI sukozala kA vivAha unase kara diyA / isa prakAra aneka vidyAdharoM tathA bhUcara rAjAoM kI aneka kanyAo ke sAtha vivAha kara vasudeva kA samaya bar3e Ananda ke sAtha bItane lgaa| ba ve vahAM AvAya parvata para rAjA / HTTA
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ grAThavAM pariccheda kanakavatI pariNaya bharata kSetra meM svarga kI zobhA ko bhI lajjita karane vAlA peDhAlapura 'nagara yA / vahA para eka mahApratApI prajA pAlaka harizcandra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| harizcandra kI lakSmIvatI nAmaka eka atyanta guNavatA, rUpavatI pIra patiparAyaNA mahArAnI thii| ___ mahArAja harizcandra ke yahA~ kucha samaya pazcAt eka parama tapavatI putrI kA janma huprA, usake janma ke samaya sampUrNa vebhava aura aizvarya pha pradhipati kuMvara ne svaya peDhAlapura meM svarNa kI dRSTi kara apanI prasannatA prakaTa kI thii| janma ke samaya huI ima apRca ghaTanA ke kAraNa hI usa rAjakumArI kA nAma kanavatI rakhA gayA / dhIre-dhIre kanakavatI paneka dhAtriyoM ke dvArA lAlita-pAlita ho kara dvitIyA kI candrakalA ke mamAna paDhane lgii| mahArAja ne apanI isa prANapriyA putrI kI zikSA dIpA Adi ke sambandha meM koI kasara na rakhI / putrI hote hue bhI usake saya phArya putrapat sampanna hone lge| usakI par3hAI ke lie ubhaTa vijJAna aura prAcArya niyukta kara diye gye| kuzAgra budvi vAlI usa pAlikA ne alpa samaya meM causaTha phalAoM kA adhyayana kara liyaa| usakI ina apUrva pratibhA ko dekhakara sabhI loga cakita ho jAte kisI bhI viSaya pho epha yAra paDha kara hI vaha hRdayagama kara letI thii| pAlikAyeM yoM bhI pAlakoM kI apekSA bahuta zIghra vivAha yogya ho jAtI hai| phira rAjakumAriyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? dekhate hI dekhate panakapatI phA kamanIya phalevara yoyana kI phalita krAnti le sadbhAsita ro utthaa| putrI ke guvAvasthA meM padArpaNa parate hI unake parivAra vAloM ko cintA za paranI hai| aba taka koI cogya vara na mila jAve nava taka naai mAtA pitA kA sAnA, pInA, sonA, uThanA, baiThanA prAdi sapa phArya yanda ne jAte haiN| tadanusAra mahArAja harizcandra ko bhI
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 186 kanakabatI ke lie acchA vara DhUMDhane kI cintA satAne lagI / usake lie yogya vara ha Dhane meM unhone rAta dina eka kara diye / para unakI icchA ke anusAra sarva guNa sampanna vara hI koI dikhAI nahIM detA / dUra deza-dezAntaroM me bhaTaka bhaTaka hAra gaye kintu kisI ne bhI AzA kA sandeza na sunaayaa| rAjA rAnI dono ko hI isa putrI ke vivAha kI samamyA ne atyanta cintita banA DAlA / anta meM unhoMne apane mantriyoM ko bulA kara unake samakSa apanA hRdaya kholate hue kahA ki "mantrIgaNa ! Apa to jAnate hI haiM, rAjakumArI kanakavatI kI avasthA vivAha ke yogya ho gaI hai, usake yauvana kI dIpti se sampUrNa deza jagamagAne laga gaye haiN| yuvatI kanyA ko avivAhita rakha usake manovegoM ko niruddha karane ke pariNAma svarUpa mAtA-pitA ko atyanta cintita rahanA hI par3atA hai / aba Apa loga jAnate hI hai ki isa sambandha me hama ne apanI ora se kisI prakAra kI kasara uThA nahIM rakhI hai| para yogya vara kI prApti apane hAtha me to hai hI nahIM / usakA jahA jisa ke sAtha sambandha likhA hogA usa hI ke sAtha to hogA / bhAgya ke Age manuSya kA bhalA kyA vaza cala sakatA hai, ataH aba Apa hI batalAiye kI isa samasyA kA samAdhAna kisa prakAra ho / " mantrI ne hAtha jor3a kara nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja kanakavatI vidhAtA kI sRSTi me apUrva sundarI aura viduSI rAjakumArI hai / usako prApta karane ke lie yakSa gandharva Adi sabhI vidyAdhara bhUcara tathA rAjakumAra lAlAyita haiM / isalie usake vivAha ke sambandha me Apako pravika cintita hone kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / zIghra hI rAjakumArI ke svayaMvara kA Ayojana kara isa cintA se mukta huA jA sakatA hai / tadanusAra mahArAja harizcandra ne kanakavatI ke svayaMvara kI taiyAriyA zurU kara diiN| deza-dezAMtaroM ke rAjA mahArAjA Adi ke pAsa svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ke lie nimantraNa patra bheje jAne lge| idhara peTAlapurI nagarI ko zramarapurI samAna sajAyA jA rahA thaa| to dUsarI thora eka atyanta susajjita deva vimAnopama ramaNIya vizAla kA nirmANa kiyA jAne lgaa| isa prakAra svayaMvara kA bar3e dhUmadhAma se prAyojana hone lagA / isa hI samaya rAjakumArI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha eka dina upavana
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phanaphavatI pariNaya 187 meM cUma rahI thI ki use eka atyanta sundara rAjahana dikhAI diyA ! kapUra aura hima ke samAna usake nirmala zubhra paMkha, komala pallava ke samAna raktAbha, umakI coca aura caraNoM kA dekha rAjakumArI atyanta vimmita kA use pakaDane kA prayatna karane lgii| usake gale me bandhI huI kinyAggiyo se jJAta hotA thA ki vaha koI pAlatU hasa hai / rAjasumAge ne esa hasa ko dekhate hI utsukatA vaza pakar3ane kA prayatna kiyA / pucha samaya to vaha hama rAjakumArI kI pa. Da se bacane kA prayatna karatA rahA / parantu mAnava ke samrpaka ke abhyasta usa pAlatU isa ko vivaza hA rAjakumArI ke hAthoM meM vaDhI ho jAnA pdd'aa| use pakaDate hI rAjakumArI isa prakAra prasanna huI mAno koI apUrva nidhi mila gaI ho / yaha mana hI mana Anandita aura mugdha hotI huI socane lagI ki jisa kinI ne aise sundara Isa ko pAlA hai vaha mahAbhAga bhI kaisA saubhAgyazAlI rahA hogA / calo pahale kahIM rahA ho, kisI ne kahIM pAlA ho isa se mujhe kyA / isa samaya to mere hAthoM meM yaha vandI hai| aba to ise janma bhara prapana meM alaga na hone duugii| yaha socate vaha usa bholebhAle pakSI ko apanI chAtI se lagA usake nirmala zubhra sukomala pakhoM pho apane sukumAra kara se sahalAtI huI sakhI se kahane lagI ki arI pArazIle ! tanika dekha to sahI yaha isa kitanA sundara aura bholAbhAlA / calo ise apane mahaloM meM le caleM, vahA~ ise sone ke piMjare meM rkheNge| yaha phae kara phanakavatI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha hasa ko liye gae apane rAjya nadaloM meM A phucii| vahA~ Ate hI usake lie ratnajaTita sone kA piMjarA magavAyA / jyoM hI vaha use piMjare meM vanda pharane lagI ki yaha dasa manupya ke samAna spaSTa vANI meM rAjakumArI se para prakAra karane lagA hairAganumArI | tuma ghasI viduSI aura samajhadAra ho mai Aja tumheM tumhAre dita pI ghAta karane ke lie hI yahA AyA hU~ ! imaliye vizvAsa gaso meM tuma se bAtacIta kiye binA yahA~ se kadApi na jaa3aa| mujhe pijare meM yanTa karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| tumhAre hAyoM meM guru hAphara bhI maiM jima uddezya se zrAyA hai use pUrA karake hI laagaa| isa ko isa prakAra manuSya ke samAna bAtacIta karate dekha rAjapamArI balanta vismita huI, usane 'Aja taka kisI pakSI ko
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 jainamahabhArata rmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm bAta cIta karate dekhA sunA kahIM thaa| Aja pahalI bAra usake sAmane aisA sundara haMsa AyA thA, jisane Apake saundarya ke sAtha hI sAtha mAnava-sulabha-bhASA meM bAta cIta kara use vimukta kara diyA / isaliye usane haMsa kI bAtoM kA vizvAsa kara use chor3ate hue kahA he madhura bhASI priya pakSI rAja ! lo mai tumheM chor3atI huuN| tuma svatantra hokara batalAo ki mere yogya kyA kArya hai tuma mujhe vaha kauna sA priya sandeza dene Aye ho jisakA pAlana kara mai saubhAgyazAlanI bana sakatI hU~ / rAjakumArI ke hAthoM se unmukta ho vaha rAjahaMsa pAsa hI gavAkSa para jA baiThI aura atyanta priya madhura vANI se use isa prakAra kahane lagA he rAjakumArI ! suno, yaduvaza meM utpanna vasudeva kumAra parama guNavAn aura yuvA haiN| rUpa meM to mAno vaha pratyakSa kAmadeva kA hI rUpa hai| jisa prakAra puruSoM meM vaha sarvazreSTha sundara hai usa hI prakAra striyoM meM vidhAtA ne tumheM banAyA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki tuma donoM kI anupama joDI banAne ke lie yaha maNI-kAncana yoga huA hai| yadi tuma use pati rUpa meM prApta kara logI to tumhArA jIvana sArthaka ho jaavegaa| maiM unase tumhAre rUpa guNa kI carcA pahale hI kara AyA huuN| ata ve bhI tuma para pahale hI se anurakta haiM ataH tumhAre svayavara meM ve Avege hii| jisa prakAra AkAza meM choTe moTe aneka graha nakSatroM ke rahate hue bhI candramA ke pahacAnane meM kisI ko koI kaThinAI nahIM hotI usI prakAra pahalI jhalaka meM unako tuma pahacAna jaaogii| apanI anupama saundarya samanvita yauvana kI kAnti va tejasvItA ke kAraNa chipAne para bhI ve chipa na sakegeM aura svayavara meM upasthita hajAroM rAjakumAroM me se tatkAla tumhArA dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita kara lege| isalie tuma bar3I sAvadhAnI aura sajagatA ke sAtha kAma lenA aura anya kisI vidyAdhara yA devatA ke moha meM mata par3a jAnA aba mujhe AjJA do| maiM gagana vihArI pakSI hU~ / ananta AkAza meM svachandatA-pUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue sarovaro meM khile hue phUloM ke sAtha nAnAvidha lolAyeM karate rahane kA hI hamArA svabhAva hai / isalie aba aura maiM adhika dera Apake pAsa nahIM Thahara sakatA / yaha kahate hue isa apane hima-zubhra paMkhoM ko pasAra ur3ane kI taiyArI karane lgaa|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariya 186 isa ke murA me aisI akiMta bAta suna rAjakumArI citra- likhita lI gaI, use kucha samajha nahIM A rahI thI ki vaha hama kI kisa yAta kA kyA uttara de aura kyA na uttara hai| dekhate hI dekhate hama gayA meM ur3ane lagA ute 2 usane apane phailAye hue patroM meM se eka atyanta sundara citra kanakaratI ke hAthoM meM dekara kahA ki he sundarI ! jinake anupama rUpa guNo kI carcA abhI 2 tumhAre sAmane kI thI yaha umI subhaga kA cina hai / yaha merI racanA hai ataH isameM koI dopa yA truTi ho sakatA hai para nizcaya rakkhA ki usa yuvaka ma kAI DhApa nahIM hai| isa citra ke dvArA svayaMvara meM upasthita sahastroM rAjakumAroM ke hAte hue bhI tuma use pahacAna logI / citra ko dekhakara rAjakumArI kA mauna ttuuttaa| usane prakRtistha hokara pUlA saumya mujhe apane viraha ke dukha meM DAlakara yahA~ se vidA hone ke pUrva yaha to batA jAo ki tuma kauna ho aura tumane mujha para yaha prakAragaNa kRpA kyoM kI hai ? tuma kahA~ se Aye ho aura vaha sundara yuvaka phona hai ? prAzA hai tuma yaha sana batAkara mere hRdaya kI utsukatA phozAta kroge| kanakanI ke isa prakAra kahane para hama rupadhArI vaha vidyAdhara apane vAstavika rUpa ko prakaTa kara kahane lagA ki bhadre / "maiM candrA nAmaka vidyAdhara hai / tumhArI ghora tumhAre bhAvI pati kI sevA karana ke lie hI maiMne yaha rUpa vAra kiyA hai / eka bAta aura bhI smaraNa rakhanA ki grAyavara mahAtlava meM vaha yuvaka dUta panaphara AyegA | isalie tumheM cAhiye | yaha kAphara yaha hama vahA~ se gayA / pahacAnane sambhavata. kimI kA meM bhUla nahIM karanI esa ke cale jAne para rAjakumArI bAra bAra usa citra ko desa dekha phara modina hote hue mana hI mana kahane lagI ki yaha citra to muha gholatA sA jAna par3atA hai| sacamuca isane mere hRdaya para jAdU sA kara kara diyA hai| nizcita hI isa parama sundara yuvaka kA aura merA isa janmahI nahIM koI janma janmAntaro vA saMsAra hai / anyathA yaha kAraNa eke pahale hone para isa prakAra sAvadhAna va sUciyoM prtaa| isa prakAra socatI huI isa citra ko desave 2 baha pAgala bhI ho gii| panI use hRdaya meM lgaatii| kabhI sira mAthe para
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mmarwaranamamaram 15 jainamahabhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm bAta cIta karate dekhA sunA kahIM thaa| Aja pahalI bAra usake sAmane aisA sundara hasa AyA thA, jisane Apake saundarya ke sAtha hI sAtha mAnava-sulabha-bhASA meM bAta cIta kara use vimukta kara diyA / isaliye usane haMsa kI bAto kA vizvAsa kara use chor3ate hue kahA he madhura bhApI priya pakSI rAja lo mai tumheM chor3atI huuN| tuma svatantra hokara batalAo ki mere yogya kyA kArya hai tuma mujhe vaha kauna sA priya sandeza dene Aye ho jisakA pAlana kara mai saubhAgyazAlanI bana sakatI huuN| rAjakumArI ke hAtho se unmukta ho vaha rAjahaMsa pAsa hI gavAna para jA baiThI aura atyanta priya madhura vANI se use isa prakAra kahane lagA he rAjakumArI ! suno, yaduvaza meM utpanna vasudeva kumAra parama guNavAn ora yuvA hai / rUpa meM to mAno vaha pratyakSa kAmadeva kA hI rUpa hai / jisa prakAra puruSI me vaha sarvazreSTha sundara hai usa hI prakAra striyo me vidhAtA ne tumheM banAyA hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki tuma donoM kI anupama joDI banAne ke lie yaha maNI-kAncana yoga huA hai| yadi tuma use pati rUpa meM prApta kara logI to tumhArA jIvana sArthaka ho jAyegA / maiM unase tumhAre rUpa guNa kI carcA pahale hI kara AyA huuN| ata ve bhI tuma para pahale hI se anurakta haiM ataH tumhAre svayavara meM ve AveMge hii| jisa prakAra AkAza meM choTe moTe aneka graha nakSatroM ke rahate hue bhI candramA ke pahacAnane meM kisI ko koI kaThinAI nahIM hotI usI prakAra pahalI jhalaka meM unako tuma pahacAna jaaogii| apanI anupama saundarya samanvita yauvana kI kAnti va tejasvItA ke kAraNa chipAne para bhI ve chipa na sakegeM aura svayavara meM upasthita hajAro rAjakumAro me se tatkAla tumhArA dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita kara leNge| isalie tuma bar3I sAvadhAnI aura sajagatA ke sAtha kAma lenA aura anya kisI vidyAvara yA devatA ke moha meM mata par3a jAnA aba mujha pAnA dA / mai gagana vihArI pakSI hU~ / anarata AkAza meM vandanA-pUrvaka vicaraNa karate hue sarAvarA meM khile hue phUlo ke sAtha nAnAviya lAlAye karate rahane kA hI hamArA svabhAva hai| isalie aba dhIra meM adhika dera Apake pAsa nahIM Thahara sakatA / yaha kahate hue haMsa apane hima-zubhra paMkho ko panAra ur3ane kI taiyArI karane lgaa|
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 189 haMsa ke mukha se aisI atarkita bAta suna rAjakumArI citra - likhita sI raha gaI, use kucha samajha nahIM A rahI thI ki vaha isa kI kisa bAta kA kyA uttara de aura kyA na uttara de / dekhate hI dekhate hasa gavAkSa se ur3ane lagA ur3ate 2 usane apane phailAye hue pakhoM meM se eka atyanta sundara citra kanakavatI ke hAthoM meM dekara kahA ki he sundarI ! jisake anupama rUpa guNoM kI carcA abhI 2 tumhAre sAmane kI thI yaha usI subhaga kA citra hai / yaha merI racanA hai ataH isameM koI doSa yA truTi hA sakatI hai para nizcaya rakkhA ki usa yuvaka meM koI doSa nahIM hai / isa citra ke dvArA svayavara me upasthita sahastroM rAjakumAroM ke hote hue bhI tuma use pahacAna logI / citra ko dekhakara rAjakumArI kA mauna TUTA / usane prakRtistha hokara pUchA he saumya mujhe apane viraha ke dukha meM DAlakara yahA~ se vidA hone ke pUrva yaha to batA jAo ki tuma kauna ho aura tumane mujha para yaha akAraNa kRpA kyoM kI hai ? tuma kahA~ se Aye ho aura vaha sundara yuvaka kauna hai ? AzA hai tuma yaha satra batAkara mere hRdaya kI utsukatA ko zAnta karoge / kanakavI ke isa prakAra kahane para isa rUpadhArI vaha vidyAdhara apane vAstavika svarUpa ko prakaTa kara kahane lagA ki bhadre / "maiM candrAtapa nAmaka vidyAdhara hU~ / tumhArI aura tumhAre bhAvI pati kI sevA karane ke lie hI maiMne yaha rUpa vAraNa kiyA hai / eka bAta aura bhI smaraNa rakhanA ki svayavara mahotsava meM vaha yuvaka sambhavataH kisI kA dUta banakara AvegA / isalie tumheM pahacAnane meM bhUla nahIM karanI cAhiye | yaha kahakara vaha isa vahA~ se ur3a gayA / isa ke cale jAne para rAjakumArI bAra bAra usa citra ko dekha dekha kara mohita hote hue mana hI mana kahane lagI ki yaha citra to muMha bolatA sA jAna par3atA hai / sacamuca isane mere hRdaya para jAdU khA kara kara diyA hai / nizcita hI isa parama sundara yuvaka kA aura merA isa janma kA hI nahIM koI janma janmAntaroM kA saskAra hai / anyathA yaha akAraNa bandhu isa mujhe pahale hI se Akara isa prakAra sAvadhAna va sUcita kyoM karatA / isa prakAra socatI huI usa citra ko dekhate 2 vaha pAgala sI ho gaI / kabhI use hRdaya se lagAtI / kabhI sira mAthe para
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 jaina mahAbhArata letI, kabhI cUmatI pyAra letI huI aura bAte karane lagatI, aura kahatI ki aba tuma kaba aaoge| vaha kauna sA saubhAgya zAlI dina hogA jaba tuma se sAkSAtkAra bheTa ho skegii| kabhI vaha socatI ki pitAjI bhI na jAne kitane niSThura haiM / jo svayavara me itanI dera kara rahe haiN| Aja isI kSaNa kyo nahIM svayavara kara dete| aisI nAnA prakAra kI kalpanAoM meM ulajhI huI kanakavatI ke lie eka eka pala yugoM ke samAna bhArI bana gyaa| candrAtapa vidyAdhara kanakavatI ke yahA~ se vidA ho kozalA nagarI meM jA pahuce / vahA~ para vasudeva vidyAdhararAja kauzala ke mahaloM meM apanI rAnI sukozalA ke sAtha vasudeva Ananda pUrvaka so rahe the| usane vahAM pahuMcate hI vasudeva ko jagA diyaa| zaiyyA se uThate hI vasudeva ne apane sAmane eka aparicita yuvaka ko beThe dekhA / isa aSTa pUrva yuvaka ko sahasA apane zayana kakSa meM upasthita dekhakara bhI vasudeva na to cakita hI hue aura na dha hI aura na bhayabhIta hI hue| ve socane lage ki yaha ajJAta puruSa nizcita hI koI asAdhAraNa jIva hai| kyoki isa prakAra surakSita mahala meM AkArAgAmo siddha puruSa ke sivAya rAtri ke samaya koI A nahIM sakatA / avazya hI yaha koI vidyAdhara hai / parantu samajha meM nahIM AtA ki yaha koI merA zatru hai jo mujhe ur3A le jAkara mAra DAlanA cAhatA hai yA hiteSI mitra hai / para zatru hotA to isa prakAra mujhe jagAtA kyoN| vaha to pahale kI bhaoNti cupacApa uThA le jAtA / ataH yaha koI zubha cintaka hI hai / para mujhe isake hRdaya ke bhAva kaise jJAta ho sakate haiM kyoMki yadi mai ise bAta cIta karatA hU~ to priyA sukozalA kI nIMda meM bAdhA paDegI ataH koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie jisase sukozalA kI nidrA meM bAdhA na par3e aura ghara Aye atithi se bAtacIta na karane kI dhRSTatA bhI na pratIta ho| taba ve zanaiH2 apane palaMga se uThakara dhIre dhIre para rakhate hue zayaka kakSa se bAhara nikala Aye / jyoM hI ve kamare se bAhara nikala kara alinda me pahuce ki candrAtapa ne unheM praNAma kiyA / use dekhate hI ve pahacAna gaye ki yaha to vahI vidyAdhara hai jisane kanakavatI kA paricaya diyA thaa| taba unhone bar3e madhura svara E se kahA ki bhadra tumhArA svAgata ho / sukha pUrvaka baiTho aura isa samaya
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanavakatI pariNaya 161 apane yahA Ane kA kAraNa batalA kara merI utsukatA dUra karo / isa para candrAtapa ne uttara diyA ki he kumAra maiM Apake yahAM se vidA hokara sIdhA peDhAlapura ke upavana __ meM vihAra karatI huI rAjakumArI kanakavatI ke pAsa pahucA / use maiMne ApakA paricaya diyA / sAtha hI apanI vidyA ke bala se tatkAla ApakA eka citra banAkara use de AyA huuN| Apake rUpa guNoM kI prazasA sunakara va Apake rUpa ko dekhakara vaha Apa para mohita ho gaI hai| usane Apa ke citra ko lete hI pahale to baDI zraddhA-pUrvaka use praNAma kiyA / phira hRdaya se lagAkara pAgaloM kI bhaoNti pramAzu bahAtI huI kahane lagI ki prANanAtha isa dAsI ko darzana dekara Apa kaba kRtArtha kareMge / isase jJAta hotA hai ki isakA hRdaya pUrI taraha Apa meM anurakta hai| svayavara meM Apako chor3akara anya kisI kA varaNa nahIM kregii| isalie he mahA bhAga, Apa tatkAla svayavara sabhA meM pahucane kA prayatna kIjie aura zIghrAtizIghra yahA se prasthAna kI taiyArI zurU kara diijiye| svayavara meM aba kevala dasa dina zeSa raha gaye haiN| yadi Apa samaya para nahIM pahuca pAye to nirAzA ke sAgara meM DUbatI huI kanakavatI kucha bhI Alambana na pA Apake viyoga meM tar3apa 2 kara apane prANa de degii| yaha sana vasadeva ke candrAtapa kA dhanyavAda karate hue kahA ki bhadra tuma ne jo kucha kahA vaha sarvathA saca hai| maiM usake anusAra kArya karane kA prayatna karUgA / prAta kAla hote hI apana saba sajjanoM se parAmarza ke pazcAt yahA se prasthAna kara dU gaa| tuma pramada vana meM merI pratIkSA karanA / maiM vahA~ tumheM milU gaa| __ vasudeva ko isa prakAra prasthAnodyata kara candrAtapa apane sthAna ko lauTa gyaa| prabhAta hote hI vasudeva apane saba sajjanoM tathA prANa'priyA patnI sukozalA kI anumati lekara peDhAlapura ke lie prasthAna kara gye| vahA~ pahu~cane para mahArAja harizcandra ne unakA svAgata kara, unhe lakSmIramaNa nAmaka udyAna meM tthhraayaa| udyAna taraha-taraha ke vRkSa, latA, puSpa tathA phaloM se suzobhita ho rahA thaa| isake nAma ke sambandha meM kisI ne vasudeva se batalAyA ki prAcIna kAla meM zrI naminAtha bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa isa udyAna meM huA thaa| usa samaya devAMganAoM ke sAtha svaya lakSmI jI ne zrI naminAtha bhagavAna ke sAmane rAsa krIr3a
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 jana mahAbhArata kI thii| usI samaya se yaha udyAna lakSmIramaNa kahalAne lgaa| isI samaya kumAra ne dekhA ki asakhya dhvajA patAkAoM se suzo. bhita eka calate-phirate sumerU parvata ke samAna vizAla vimAna dhIre-dhIre AkAza se nIce utaratA A rahA hai / usa vimAna me baiThe hue bandIjana magala vAdya bajAte hue jaya jayakAra kI dhvaniyo se gagana maMDala ko gujA rahe haiN| isa prakAra use dekhate hI unhoMne logoM se pUchA ki yaha adbhuta vimAna kisa kA calA A rahA hai| taba paricita deva dUta ne unheM batAyA ki he mahAbhAga ! yaha vimAna kubera kA hai| ve kanakavatI ke svayavara ko dekhane ke lie isa vimAna meM baiTha kara yahAM pA rahe hai| sacamuca vaha kanakavatI dhanya hai jisake svayaMvara meM kubera Adi bar3e-bar3e devagaNa bhI isa prakAra bar3I sajadhaja va dhUmadhAma ke sAtha padhAra rahe haiN| dekhate-dekhate kubera kA vimAna udyAna meM utara AyA / vimAna se bAhara Akara kubera ne jyoM hI upavana meM paoNva rakhA ki vasudeva unheM dikhAI de gaye / unake divya rUpa ko dekha kubera bhI mantra mugdha se raha gye| unhoMne agulI ke saketa se vasudeva ko apane pAsa bulA liyA, saketa pAte ve hI saharSa kubera ke pAsa jA pahu~ce / kubera ne bar3e Adara aura sneha ke sAtha unheM apane pAsa baiThA kara unheM sammAnita kiyaa| thor3I hI dera me pArasparika paricaya aura kuzala prazna ke pazcAt donoM meM sakhya bhAva ho gyaa| kubera ko apane Upara isa prakAra prasanna dekha vasudeva ne bar3e vinaya ke sAtha nivedana kiyA ki deva ! mujhe Apa apanA sevaka hI samajhie aura mere yogya koI sevA ho to AjJA diijie| maiM ApakI kucha sevA kara apane Apako kRtArtha smjhuugaa| ____ isa para kubera ne bar3e sneha bhare cehare se uttara diyA kyA Apa vastuta hamAre kisI kArya meM sahAyaka bananA cAhate haiM, yadi Apa koI kArya karanA cAhate haiM to maiM Apako isI samaya eka Apake yogya kAye batA sakatA huuN| usa kArya ke lie mujhe Apa jaisA catura aura buddhimAn dUsarA koI vyakti dikhAI nahIM detaa| isIlie maiM yaha kaSTa Apa hI ko denA cAhatA huuN| mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki Apa apanI vyavahAra-nipuNatA 1 se merA vaha kArya avazya sampanna kara skeNge| vasudeva ne uttara diyA "mujhe ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hogii|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 163 Apa jo kucha bhI kaheMge maiM prANapraNa se usa kArya ko pUrA karane kA pUrA-pUrA prayatna karU gA / Apa ni sakoca bhAva se Adeza dIjie ki Apa isa jana se kyA kArya lenA cAhate haiM ?" ___ taba kubera kahane lage-Apa ko yaha to jJAta hI hogA ki yahAM ke mahArAja harizcandra kI kanakavatI nAmaka rAjakumArI kA svayavara hone vAlA hai| isalie Apa use jAkara merA yaha sadeza de dIjiye ki kubera svaya tumheM apanI paTarAnI banAnA cAhatA hai| isalie tuma aise durlabha avasara ko hAtha se na jAne do| Aja taka aisA saubhAgya kisI mAnavI ko prApta nahIM huA ki manuSya yoni meM janma lekara bhI devI __ khlaaye| taba vasudeva ne kahA-he deva ! mujhe ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai para Apa yaha tA batAe~ ki maiM kanakavatI ke pAsa pahu~ca kaise skuugaa| kyoMki saiMkaDo paharedAroM ke rahate hue anta pura meM usake pAsa pahucanA mere jaise sAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie kaise sambhava ho sakegA? kubera ne kahA-ApakA kathana savethA satya aura svAbhAvika hai| sAmAnyatayA rAjakumArI ke pAsa manuSya to kyA koI pakherU bhI nahIM phar3aka sakatA / kintu isa samaya to tuma mere Adeza se jA raha ho isa liye mere prabhAva se pahucane meM tumhe kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI kA sAmanA na karanA pdd'egaa| tuma vAyu kI bhAMti nirvighna rUpa se kanakavatI ke pAsa jA phuNcoge| isa para ve vahAM jAnA svIkAra kara apane nivAsa sthAna para lauTa Ae / vahAM Akara unhoMne apane bahumUlya vastrAbharaNa utAra die aura sAdhAraNa sevaka ke samAna vastra dhAraNa kara lie / unheM isa prakAra sAdhAraNa sevaka ke rUpa meM kanakavatI ke pAsa jAte dekha kubera ne kahAtuma ne sundara vastra kyoM utAra diye / zobhanIya vastroM se hI to manuSyoM kA dUmaroM para prabhAva par3atA hai|' vasudeva ne uttara diyA-isake lie vastroM kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM, manuSya cAhe kaise hI vastroM meM kyoM na raha usakI vANI meM kisI dUsaroM ko prabhAvita karane kI kSamatA cAhiye vaha apanI madhura vANI se saba logoM ko anAyAsa hI vaza meM kara sakatA hai / taba kubera ne unakI saphalatA kI kAmanA karate hue vasudeva ko vahAM se saharSa bidA kiyaa| kubera ke yahA se vasudeva vidA hokara rAjA harizcandra ke rAja
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata prAsAdoM me jA phuNce| vahAM svayavara mahotsava ke kAraNa itanI dhUma-dhAma cahala-pahala aura bhIr3a-bhADa thI ki kahIM tila dharane ko bhI sthAna nahIM thaa| kintu kubera ke AzIrvAda ke prabhAva se ve adRzya rUpa se binA kisI vighna bAdhA se isa prakAra Age bar3hate gae mAno jana zUnya mArga para akele jA rahe ho| zana. zanaiH ve rAjamahala ke pramukha dvAra para jA phuNce| isa dvAra meM praveza karate hI unhe atyanta sundara aura samAna Ayu vAlI striyoM kA eka dala tathA indra nIlamaNI dvArA nirmita eka aisA sthAna dikhAI diyA. jise dekha kara ve vismita ho ge| isa sthAna se Age bar3hane para vasadeva rAjamandira ke dUsare daravAje para phuNce| yahAM para dhvaja daDayukta sone kA eka aisA stambha thA / jisa para ratnanirmita putaliyAM kUda rahIM thIM / yahAM se Age bar3hane para vasudeva ko rAja mandira, kA tIsarA dvAra milA / jahA~ divya vastrAbhUSaNoM ke vibhUSita apsarA ke samAna bahuta sI striyAM unhe dikhAI dIM / pazcA ve vahAM se cauthe dvAra para Aye / cauthe daravAje para vasudeva ko dekhA para aisI bhUmi dikhAI dI ki jahA jala kA bhrama hotA thaa| aura vaha aisA pratIta hotA thA ki jala pUrNa sarovara kI taraga mAlAo para hara kAraDava Adi jalacara pakSI kiloleM kara rahe the| yahA~ kI dIvAreM itana nirmala aura camakadAra thIM ki sundariyoM ko zRgAra ke samaya darpaNa ka bhI AvazyakatA na rahatI thii| isa prakoSTha ko pArakara vasudeva pA~cave prAMgaNa me jA phuNce| yaha ke sabhI kuTTima (pharza) maNimarakatamaya the| ratna jaTita pAtro me vivi upakaraNa liye hue sundirayA~ idhara se udhara bar3I zAlInatA ke sAtha cha jA rahI thiiN| chaThe kakSa me pahuMcane para vasudeva ne vahA~ kI bhUmi ko cA ora se vikasita kamala puSpoM se vibhUSita padma sarovara ke samAna atyana manamohaka rUpa se susajjita dekhaa| aba sAtave dvAra para pahu~cate hI vasudeva ko jJAta huA ki isa dvA meM praveza karanA bar3A kaThina hai| sAtha hI isa kar3e pehare ko dekha va vasudeva ko nizcaya ho gayA ki avazya yahI anta pura kA pramukha dvAra hai itane meM sakhiyoM kI bAtacIta se vasudeva ko vidita ho gyaa|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / kanakavatI pariNaya 165 kanakavatI pramada vana meM divya vastra bhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho akelI baiThI hai / yaha sunate hI vasudeva pramada vana kI ora cala par3e aura kanakavatI ko khojane lge| khojate-khojate ve eka 'prAsAda' ke sAtaveM khaDa para phuNce| vahA~ para eka atyanta bhavya bhadrAsana para baiThe huI bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita eba puSpAbharaNoM se alakRta sAkSAta vana zobhA ke samAna samasta vAtAvaraNa ko Alokita karatI huI kanakavatI unhe dikhAI dii| isa samaya vaha vasudeva kA citra hAthoM me lie hue usa citra se na jAne vaha kyA kucha bAteM kara rahI thii| ____ kanakavatI kI yaha dazA dekha vasudeva ko kucha samajha nahIM AyA ki vaha kisa se kyA bAte kara rahI hai| isa prakAra vasudeva vismita se khar3e ho the ki itane meM kanakavatI kI dRSTi una para pddii| unheM dekhate hI usakA mukha kamala harSa se vikasita ho utthaa| vaha tatkAla apane Asana se uTha kara khaDI ho gaI aura hAtha jor3a kara vasudeva se kahane lagI ki he sabhaga, Aja mere hI puNyoM se ApakA yahA~ Agamana huA hai / he prANapriya, Apa mujhe apanI hI dAsI smjhiye| yaha kaha kara vaha vasudeva ko praNAma karane lagI, bIca meM hI rokate hue kumAra ne kahA-he rAjakumArI mujhe praNAma karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, kyoMki maiM to kisI kA dUta huuN| jo vyakti tumhAre lie vandanIya ho usI ko praNAma karanA cAhiye / tuma to bhrama vaza mujhe praNAma kara ke kI bhUla kara rahI ho| kanakavatI ne uttara diyA he kumAra | maiM bhrama me nahIM hU~ aura na kisI prakAra kI bhUla hI kara rahI huuN| maiM Apako bhalI bhAti jAnatI hU~ vaha vidyAdhara majhe Apake bAre meM saba kucha batA gayA hai aura ApakA eka citra bhI de gayA hai aba mujhe Apa dhokhA nahIM de sakate, aba taka maiM Apake citra ko dekhakara hI jIvita rahI huuN| Apa hI mere jIvana sarvasva va prANAdhAra haiM / apanI dAsI ke samakSa isa prakAra vacana kahanA Apako zobhA nahIM detaa| __vasudeva ne samajhAyA- "he sundarI tuma sacamuca bhUla kara rahI ho vidyAdhara ne jinake bAre meM batAyA thA vaha maiM nahIM dUsarA koI hai| tuma yaha jAna kara prasanna hogI ki maiM unhIM kI ora se tumhAre pAsa AyA hU~ kyoki maiM unakA sevaka hU~ ataH mume unhoMne tumheM sadeza dene liye bhejA hai| tumane kubera kA nAma to sunA hI hogA unakA atula
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 16 jaina mahAbhArata dhana, vaibhava aura aizvarya kisI se chupA huA nahIM hai / tumhAre samakSa upasthita yaha jana unhIM kA sadezavAhaka hai| maiM tuma se unakI ora se prArthanA karane AyA huuN| ve tumheM apanI hRdayezvarI banA kara apane Apa ko kRtakRtya samajheMge ve tumheM apanI paTarAnI kA sammAna pradAna karege usa avasthA me zataza devAMganAe~ sadA tumhArI sevA suzraSA meM tatpara rhegii| mAnavI hokara bhI tuma isa prakAra devI pada ko prApta kara logii| ata' tumhe aura adhika soca-vicAra na kara svaya vara sabhA meM kubera hI kA varaNa karanA cAhiye / kanakavatI ne upekSA pUrvaka uttara diyA he subhaga / saMsAra meM kubera ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ve pUjya haiM, AdaraNIya haiM ata maiM unheM hAtha jor3a kara praNAma karatI hU~ kintu phira bhI unakA aura merA sambandha kaisA, manuSya aura devatA kA vivAha Aja taka na huA hai aura na ho sakatA hai / isa liye mujhe to jJAta hotA hai ki tuma ko jo sandeza dene ke liye bhejA hai vaha yA to haMso kI bAta hai yA kevala manorajana mAtra hai usameM vAstavikatA kabhI nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki yaha sarvathA anucita aura asvAbhAvika hai| isa para vasudeva ne usa ko samajhAyA ki bhadre jo kucha tuma ne kahA vaha to satya hai para tumhe yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki devatAo ki bAta na mAnane se manuSya para bar3I bhayakara vipattiyAM A sakatI haiN| damayantI ko kaise kaise kapTo kA sAmanA karanA par3A yaha to tuma jAnatI hI ho / kanakavatI ne bar3I vinaya ke sAtha uttara diyA-kubera kA nAma sunate hI pUrvaka janma ke kisI sambandha vizeSa ke kAraNa mere hRdaya meM aneka prakAra kI bhAvanAe~ ghara karane lagatI haiM / merA citta unake liye bahuta utsuka aura Anandita ho uThatA hai; kintu merA aura unakA vivAha kadApi ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / arihanta bhagavAn ne bhI kahA hai ki manuSya kA aura devatA kA sambandha kadApi yogya nahIM kyoMki manuSya ke durgandha yukta audArika zarIra kI gandha sudhAdhArI devagaNa sahana karane meM asamartha hote haiM / ataH merA aura unakA sambandha sarvathA asambhava hai| / vasudeva ne phira bhI aneka prakAra kI tarka aura yuktiyoM se kanakavatI ko samajhAne kI pUrI pUrI ceSTA kI para jaba usa para koI
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Wwwww ANNAVARANA hI saba kucha sammukha vasuvikhya vastra kanakavatI pariNaya 167 prabhAva paDatA nahIM to ve mana hI mana bahuta prasanna hue ki kanakavatI kA unake prati anurAga vastutaH atyanta dRDha satya va paripakka hai| aba tA ve kanakavato se hAra mAna kara jisa prakAra gupta rIti se yahAM Aye the usI prakAra vidA hA gaye / kubera ke pAsa pahuca unhoMne sArA vRtAnta akSarazaH nivedana karane kA upakrama kiyA hI thA ki unhe bIca hI meM rokakara kubera ne kahA mujhe kucha batalAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM devatAoM ko to avadhi jJAna hotA hai isalie ve baiThe baiThe hI saba kucha jAna lete haiN|| - pazcAt kubera ne samagra devatAoM ke sammukha vasudeva ke pavitra zuddha eva pavitra AcaraNa kI prazasA kI aura unheM do devadUSya vastra tathA divya AbhUSaNa bhI pradAna kiye| ina vastrAbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa karate hI vasudeva bhI sAkSAt kubera ke samAna pratIta hone lge| ___yaha jJAta hone para ki rAjakumArI kA svayavara dekhane ke lie sAkSAt kubera Aye haiM mahArAja harizcandra atyanta utsAhita hue / unhoMne svayavara sabhA bhavana ko nAnA vidha divya upakaraNoM se alakRta va sasajjita karavA diyA aba to yaha sabhA bhavana apanI anupama chaTA ke kAraNa sAkSAt devarAja indra kI sabhA ke samAna alaukika ho utthaa| sabhA maNDapa meM kubera ke liye eka U~cA aura vizeSa rUpa se AkarSaka aisA sihAMsana banavAyA gayA jise dekha kara saba logoM kI dRSTi sahasA usI kI ora khiMca jaatii| Akhira svayavara kA dina A hI pahu~cA / dhIre-dhIre sabhA maNDapa nAnA deza dezAntaroM se Aye hue rAjAo, rAjakumAroM tathA anya darzakoM se bharane lagA, idhara mahArAja harizcandra svaya kubera ko lene ke liye unake AvAsa sthAna para jA phuNce| taba kubera apanI bar3I ThATha-bATa kI savArI ke sAtha sabhA bhavana kI ora cala pdde| unake donoM ora devAganAe~ una para cavara Dhola rahI thIM, Age-Age vandIjana stuti-gAna karate hue cala rahe the, ve baDe manohara hasa kI savArI kiye hue dhIre-dhIre Age bar3ha rahe the aura unake pIche-pIche anyAnya devatAoM kA dala calA A rahA thaa| kubera ke sabhA bhavana meM pahuMcate hI vaha vizAla maNDapa unakI divya chaTA se Alaukita hoM uThA / deva aura devAMganAoM se ghire hue kubera
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 / jaina mahAbhArata kI upasthiti ke kAraNa vaha sabhAbhavana aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAno svarga kA eka konA pRthvI para utara aayaa| kubera aura vasudeva ke Asana grahaNa kara lene ke ananta anyAnya rAjakumAro va rAjAoM ne bhI apane-apane Asana grahaNa kiye / isI samaya kubera ne vasudeva ko eka kubera kAntA nAmaka maNi se yukta aMgUThI pahanane ko de dii| vaha aMgUThI arjuna svarNa kI banI huI thI aura usa para kubera kA nAma akita thA use dhAraNa karate hI vasudeva bhI sarvathA kubera hI ke samAna dikhAI dene lge| sabhA meM eka sAtha do kuberoM ko dekha kara upasthita logo ke Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rhaa| ve kahane lage ki kubera to do rUpa dhAraNa karake yahA~ padhAre haiN| aba to jise dekho usI ke mukha se yahI carcA sunAI de rahI thii| idhara yathA samaya bahumUlya anupama vastrArlakAroM se susajjita apane sukomala kara kamaloM meM kamanIya kusuma mAlA liye hue sakhiyo se parivRta huI kanakavatI ne rAja haMsinI ke samAna manohara mandagati se sabhA maNDala meM praveza kiyaa| usake padArpaNa karate hI cAroM ora se eka sAtha hI sahastroM dRSTiyA~ usa para jA par3I / kanakavatI ne bhI eka bAra oNkha uThA kara cArA ora dekhA, usakI samutsuka dRSTi usa rAjA vasudeva kumAra ko DhUr3ha rahI thii| kintu Aja svayavara sabhA me use ve kahIM dikhAI na de rahe the / isalie vaha bAra bAra apane cacala netroM se sabhA ke eka kone se dUsare kone taka unheM kahIM DhUr3ha nikAlane kA prayatna karane lagI / para ve kahIM bhI dikhAI na diye| vasadeva ko sabhA me anupasthita dekha kanakavatI ke badana candra para udAsI kI kAlI ghaTAe chAne lgiiN| vaha bAra bAra socatI ki vasudeva kyoM nahIM Aye / kahIM unhe Ane me bilamba to nahIM ho gyaa| mArga meM aghaTita ghaTanA to nahIM ghaTa gii| kisI deva yA gandharva Adi ne to unake sAtha chala nahIM kiyA / kyA kAraNa hai ki vasudeva Aja yahA~ dikhAI nahIM dete / isa prakAra vividha zaMkAoM se ghirI aura unakA kucha bhI samAdhAna na pAtI huI kanakavatI apanI zUnya dRSTi se, vasudeva ko Dhar3ha nikAlane kA niSphala prayatna karane lgii| rAjA loga bhI usake mukha maNDala para vyApta nirAzA kI rekhAo ko dekha, mana hI .. mana socane lage ki rAjakumArI aisI anyamanaskA, kyoM dikhAI detI hai / ima to atyanta utsAhita aura prasanna honA cAhiye thA / kahIM koI
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 164 hamAre veza vinyAsa meM tA truTi nahIM hai, jo hamArI ora dekhanA hI nahIM caahtii| use isa prakAra khoI huI sI dekha kara eka catura sakhi ne kahA-he rAjakumArI | ina upasthita rAjAoM, mahArAjAoM va rAjakumAroM meM se jisa para tumhArA hRdaya anurakta ho / usI ke gala meM jayamAlA DAlakara varaNa kara lo| aba Ara adhika bilamba lagA kara ina logoM kI utsukatA ko adhika na bddh'aao| kanakavatI ne udAsa svara meM uttara diyA-sakhi maiM jayamAlA pahanAU kise ? maiMne jise apanA hRdayezvara banAyA thA vaha merA prANa vallabha to da Dhane para bho dikhAI nahIM de rahA, kyA karU, kyA nahIM karU kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| vaha isa prakAra kaha hI rahI thI ki usake netra aapUrNa ho gaye, galA rudha gayA aura mana hI mana vaha kahane lagI-he / niyati terA svarUpa bhI vicitra hai, tUne hI tA pahale AzAtota saphalatA kI prApti ke svapna dikhAkara usake sAdhana juTAye aura aba kSaNa bhara meM una saba AzAoM para pAnI phera diyA / hA deva | yadi aisA bhASaNa sakaTa pAra durdina dikhAnA hI thA to pahale itanA sukha kA AbhAsa rUpa pralAbhana diyA hI kyoM thA? he vidhana / na jAne mere bhaviSya ke garbha meM kyA kyA chipA huA hai / / ___kanakavatI isa prakAra deva ko kosa rahI thI ki anAyAsa hI strI dRSTi kubera para jA pddii| udhara kubera ne bhI kanakavatI ko dekhakara bharI muskAna phekI unakI isa vyaga-muskarAhaTa ko dekhate hI hala samajha gaI ki vasudeva ko svayavara maDapa meM na Ane meM nti ra hI hai| ata vaha karavaddha prArthanA karane lagI hai / vigana ke hRdaya ko viraha jvAlA se aba adhika na ma nta re prANezvara ko zIghra hI prakaTa kara merI utsukatA ga ye / ___ kanakavatI ke satya yukta eva utsakatA banane meM unnAvara hasane lage / aura unhAne vasadeva ko jhaM-mana hI meM aMgulI se nikAla Dhane ko kahA / kubera kI na I banda hI agulI se nikAla dI / azA tina I ra banadika svarUpa prakaTa ho gyaa| varadeva ke aneka unakI hara
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata prasannatA ke phUlI na samAI / usane tatkAla hI vasudeva ke gale me vara mAlA DAlakara unhe pati rUpa me vara liyaa| idhara kanakavatI ke jayamAlA pahanAte hI deva dundubhiyA baja utthiiN| apsarAoM ke magala gAna prArambha ho gaye / cAro ora se dhanya-dhanya kI AtI huI dhvani se nabha maNDala gUja uThA aura usa dampati yugala ke sayoga kI sabhI sarAhanA karane lge| vivAhoparAnta vasudeva ne kubera se bar3I namratA ke sAtha pUchA ki he deva / Apane yahA Ane kA kaSTa kyoM uThAyA hai kRpayA Apa mere isa kautuhala ko zAnta karane ke liye apane Agamana kA vAstavika kAraNa batAne kI kRpA kiijiye| __ yaha suna kara kubera ne apane Agamana kA kAraNa isa prakAra batAnA Arambha kiyA kanakavatI kA prathama bhava isI bhArata varSa me aSTApada parvata ke pAsa sagara nAmaka eka nagara hai / vahA hara mammana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI rAnI kA nAma vIramatI thA / eka dina vaha apanI rAnI ke sAtha zikAra khelane niklaa| daivayoga se usI samaya eka malina vezadhArI sAdhu usake sAmane A pahu~ce / rAjA ne usa sAdhu ko dekhakara ise bar3A bhArI apazakuna samajhA aura socane lagA ki mahaloM se nikalate hI sAdhu kA sAmane milanA to acchA nahIM huA / isase to zikAra karate samaya mujha para yA merI priyatamA para nizcita hI koI na koI Apatti AyegI / yaha soca kara vaha duSTa tatkAla apane mahaloM ko lauTa AyA aura darzana dene kI prArthanA kara usa sAdhu ko bhI apane mahaloM ko bhI apane sAtha le AyA / vahA~ para usane bAraha ghaNTe taka una munirAja para nAnA prakAra ke upasarga kiye / tatpazcAt use kucha dayA A gayI aura usane munirAja se pUchA mahArAja-Apa kahAM se A rahe the aura kahA jA rahe the ? taba muni ne uttara diyA ki maiM rohitakapura se AyA hU aura aSTApada parvata kI ora jA rahA huuN| tumane mujhe mArga hI meM roka kara apane sAthI munirAjoM se viyukta kara diyA hai| rAjA aura rAnI laghu karmI the isalie munirAja se bAta cIta karate hue, ve duHsvapna kI bhAMti apane krodha ko bhUla gye| munirAja to
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 201 se ve donoM ko Ahata hI dayAdrI paropakArI aura svabhAva se hI dayA hRdaya the hI isaliye unhoMne isa dampatti ko Ahata dharma kA upadeza diyaa| isa upadeza ke prabhAva se ve donoM rAjA rAnI kucha dharma kAryoM meM ruci lene lge| isa prakAra karma roga se pIr3ita una donoM ko dharma jJAna rUpI mahauSadhi pradAna kara munirAja aSTApada kI ora cala paDe / aba to ve donoM zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara kRpaNa ke dhana kI bhAMti usa vrata kA baDI sAvadhAnI se pAlana karane lge| isa prakAra dharma meM uttarottara zraddhA baDhAne ke kAraNa rAjA rAnI meM pArasparika prama bhI bar3hane lgaa| kucha dinoM pazcAt Ayu ke samApta hone para samAdhi maraNa grahaNa kara una dono ne zarIra tyAga diye| aura vahAM se, vaha dampatti deva loka me jAkara deva aura devI bana gye| kanakavatI kA tIsarA bhava deva loka se cyuta hone para mammana kA jIva bahelI deza ke potanapura nAmaka nagara meM eka dhamilla nAmaka gopAlaka ke yahA~ usakI patnI reNu ke putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / usa baDe puNya AtmA kA vahAM para dhanya nAma rakhA gayA / udhara vIramatI kA jIva deva loka se cyuta hokara eka kanyA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA aura vaha dhUsarI ke nAma se pukArI jAne lgii| kucha dinoM pazcAt dhanya aura dhUsarI kA vivAha ho gyaa| dhanya jagala meM prati dina bhese carAne jAyA karatA thaa| eka bAra varSA Rtu meM varSA kI bhayakara jhar3I lagI huI thI, AkAza bAdaloM se DhakA huA thA, raha raha kara kar3atI huI bijalI camakatI rahI thI / dharatI kIcar3a se bhara gaI thii| isa ghuTanoM taka bar3he huve kIcar3a ke kAraNa calane phirane vAloM ko bar3A kaSTa hotA thaa| aise samaya koI bhI apane ghara se bAhara nahIM nikalanA cAhatA thaa| kintu dhanya to aise samaya meM bhI apane sira para varSA jala ko rokane ke lie eka chAtA lagA kara bhaisoM ko vana meM carAne ke lie nikala paDA, kyoMki kIcar3a meM leTane aura calane phirane se bhaiseM to bahuta Ananda manAtI haiM / isa prakAra daladala meM ghusatI huI bharse jagala meM jidhara jidhara nikala jAtI vaha bhI unake pIche pIche calatA rhtaa|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 202 calate calate dhanya ko eka paira para khar3e hokara tapasyA karate huve munirAja dikhAI diye, unakA zarIra tapasyA ke kAraNa atyanta kRza ho gayA thA aura varSA jala ke kAraNa havA se hilate huve vRkSa ke samAna unakA vaha zarIra kAMpa rahA thA / usa munirAja ko isa prakAra pariSaha sahate dekha kara dhanya ke hRdaya me dayA A gayI aura usane apanA chAtA munirAja ke sira para lagA diyA / sira para chAte ke lagate hI munirAja ke duHkha kA vaise hI anta ho gayA jaise ki ve khule jagala meM na hokara bastI meM baiThe hoN| zarAba pIkara madonmatta hue zarAbI kI pyAsa jaise uttarottara bar3hatI hI jAtI hai vaise hI varSA kA vega bhI prati pala bar3ha rahA thA / ghaToM bIta gaye para varSA ne banda hone kA nAma nahIM liyaa| jaba taka varSA banda nahIM huI dhanya bhI unake sira para chAtA lagAye rahA / anta me varSA banda huii| munirAja ne varSA ke banda hone taka dhyAna kA abhigraha kiyA thA / isalie varSA samApti para jaba ve dhyAna se nivRta hue to dhanya ne unake caraNoM me praNAma kara pUchA ki he / bhagavan, Aja kA varSA kA samaya to bar3A bhayakara hai, cAroM ora pAnI hI pAnI aura kIcaDa hI kIcaDa dikhAI de rahA hai aise bhayakara samaya me ApakA yahA Agamana kahA~ se aura kisa prakAra huA ? taba munirAja ne batAyA ki ve pANDu deza se cale A rahe haiM aura lakA kI ora cale jA rahe haiN| kyoMki lakA nagarI guru ke caraNoM se pavitra ho cukI hai mArga meM calate calate antarAya svarUpa yaha varSA A gii| isa prakAra merI yAtrA meM vighna upasthita ho gayA kyoMki jaba varSA ho rahI ho to sAdhu ke liye mArga me calanA niSiddha hai isalie varSA ke samApta hone taka dhyAna karane kA abhigraha lekara maiM yahIM para khaDA ho gayA / he Atman ! Aja sAtave dina varSA ke samApta hone para merA abhigraha pUrNa ho gayA hai, ataH maiM aba kisI bastI me calA jAUgA / taba dhanya ne parama prasannatA pUrvaka hAtha jor3a kara kahA he munirAja ! kyoki mArga meM bahuta adhika kIcar3a bharA huA hai, paidala calanA bar3A vaDA kaThina hai zrutaH Apa mere bhaise para baiTha jAiye tAki anAyAsa hI vastI me pahuMca jAyege / f
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 203 munirAja ne uttara diyA he gopAlaka | sAdhu loga kisI bhI jIva para savArI nahIM karate / ve aisA koI kArya nahIM karate, jisase dUsaroM ko koI kaSTa yA pIr3A ho / munirAja to sadA paidala hI calA karate haiM / isa prakAra bAtacIta karate hue vaha sAdhu isake sAtha bastI meM A phuNce| go pAlaka ne apane ghara Akara unako dUdha dAna diyA, sArI rAtri vahIM para bitA kara munirAja ne prAta kAla hAte hI vihAra kara diyaa| gA pAlaka ne isa prakAra prApta hue sAdhu sevA ke isa durlabha avasara ko apanA baDA bhArI bhAgya kA udaya samajha kara apane Apako dhanya maanaa| munirAja ke saparka ke kAraNa pati patni dAnoM ne Avaka dharma grahaNa kara liyaa| aura samyakatva dhAraNa kara donoM sukha pUrvaka kAla yApana karane lge| tatpazcAt dhanya aura dhUmarI donoM na dIkSA le laa| sAta varSa taka donoM muni vrata kA pAlana kara samAdhi maraNa prApta kara paraloka sidhAra gaye / kSIra dAna ke dvArA upArjita vizeSa puNya ke kAraNa aura prazasta lezyA yukta ve donoM dampatti hemavat parvata para jAkara yugaliye bane / pazcAt ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke abhAva ke kAraNa vahA se mara kara ve donoM yugaliyA kSIra DiMDora ke nAma se vikhyAta deva aura devI ke rUpa meM dampatti hue / (iti cauyA aura pAcavA bhava) . kanakavatI kA chaThA bhava: (nala damayantI cAratra ) dava loka se cyuta hokara vaha deva kAzala deza kI ayodhyA nAmaka nagarI me ikSvAku vazAtpanna mahArAja niSadha kI mahArAnI sundarA kI kAkha se putra rUpa meM utpanna haA yahAM usakA nAma nala rakkhA gyaa| isI samaya vidarbha deza ke kunDina pura nAmaka nagara meM mahArAja bhAmaratha rAjya karate the| unakI mahArAnI kA nAma puSpadantI yA devaloka se cyuta hone para kSora DiMDIrA devI ne mahArAnI puSpadantI kI kArakha se putrI ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| yahA isakA nAma davadantI yA damayantI paDA / yauvana me padArpaNa karate hI damayantI ke svayavara kI 1 noTa nala damayantI caritra vistAra bhaya ke kAraNa yahA sakSepa meM hI diyA jA rahA hai| -lekhaka
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 jaina mahAbhArata se kisI bhI sthAna para raha sakatI ho, parantu maiM to kahIM bhI rahanA nahIM caahtaa|" yaha likha kara nala pahale to nAnA prakAra ke saMkalpo vikalpo me paDe rahe / phira anta meM apane hRdaya ko kaThora banA, apanI prANapriyA ko ekAkinI chor3a vahAM se calate bane / prAta.kAla uThate hI damayantI ne jaba unhe kahIM na dekhA, to bahuta ghabarAI aura phUTa phUTa kara rotI huI unhe idhara udhara DhUr3hane lgii| usakI A~khoM ke Age adherA chA gyaa| para jyoM hI acAnaka usakI dRSTi una donoM zlokoM para par3I to use bahuta dherya badhA, vaha socane lago ki patideva sakuzala hai aura ve mujhe bhUle nahIM haiM yahI bar3e Ananda kI bAta hai| aba to mujhe apane patideva ke AdezAnusAra apane mAyake cale jAnA cAhie / yaha soca vaha vaTa vRkSa ke pAsa vAle mArga se cala paDI, mArga me calate calate use dahAr3ate hue siMha, phukArate hue viSadhara nAga Adi aneka hisaka prANI dikhAI diye / para ve saba usake satItva ke teja ke sAmane bhayabhIta hokara bhAga nikalate, kisI ko bhI use racaka bhI kaSTa pahu~cAne kA sAhasa na hotA calate calate dina bIta gaye, damayantI ke vastra jara jara aura malina ho gaye, varSA, Atapa, vAyu, aura tUphAna Adi kaSToM ke kAraNa usakI deha yaSTI bhI kRza aura malina ho gaI / vaha udAsa aura nirAza bhAva se calI jA rahI thii| mArga me calate calate devAt use eka sAtha mila gyaa| usa sArthavAhaka ne milanI ke samAna durdazAgrasta damayantI ko dekha pUchA ki devI tuma kauna ho, kahA~ se AI ho, aura kahA~ jA rahI ho ? damayantI ne apanA sArA vRtAnta sakSepa meM kaha sunAyA, aba to sArthavAhaka kI damayantI ke prati bar3I zraddhA bar3ha gii| usane bar3e Adara sammAna ke sAtha usake nivAsa bhojana Adi kI vyavasthA kara dI, itane meM vahA~ eka dasyu dala A pahuMcA / usane sArthavAhaka ko lUTanA cAhA, kintu damayantI ke teja ke prabhAva se ve DAkU apane Apa bhAga nikle| aba damayantI ne aura adhika sArthavAhaka ke sAtha rahanA ucita na smjhaa| kyoMki usake kAraNa una logoM ko sevA zuzrapA Adi kA kaSTa karanA par3atA thA / aura vaha kahIM bhI bhAra bhUta banakara rahanA ucita nahIM samajhatI thii| ataH rAtri meM hI cupacApa vahA se nikala pdd'ii| mArga meM
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 207 mmmmmmmmm use eka bhayakara rAkSasa nigalane AyA / damayantI ne use kahA ki he rAkSasa tU mujhe nagalane kA prayatna mata kara, kyoMki merA sparza karate hI tU mere satItva ke teja se bhasma ho jAyagA, yaha mai tere hita ke lie hI kaha rahI hai / yaha suna vaha rAkSasa bahuta prasanna huA aura usane kahA ki devI maiM tuma para bahuta prasanna hU~, tuma jo cAho maiM tumhArI sevA kara sakatA hai / yadi cAho to mai tumhe pitA ke ghara kSaNa bhara me tumhe pahucA dU / damayantI ne uttara diyA ki mujhe para puruSa kA sparza kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM karanA hai isalie pitA ke ghara to maiM apane Apa calI jAUgI / para tuma mujhe yaha batAo ki aba mere patideva se bheTa kaba hogii| isa para usa rAkSasa ne batAyA ki bAraha varSa ke pazcAt tumhArI apane pati se bheTa ho skegii| isa prakAra usa rAkSasa se apane pati ke milane kI nizcita avadhi jAna vaha Age cala paDI / calate calate usake manameM aisA vairAgya kA bhAvaudita huA ki aba maiM pitAke ghara jAkara bhI kyA rahUgI,yahIM kahIM tapovana me baiTha kara tapasyA meM apanA samaya kATa dU / yaha soca vaha pAsa hI parvata kI guphA meM baiThakara tapa meM lIna ho gii| kucha dinoM pazcAt vaha sArtha bhI vahA~ A pahucA usa sArtha ke saba logoM ne bhI usa ke sAtha vahIM rahane kA nizcaya kara liyA / vahAM rahane vAle 500 sau tapasviyoM ko samyaka jJAna prApta huA, isIlie usa sthAna kA nAma tApasapura par3a gyaa| phira eka dina una logoM ne kisI parvata kI coTI para eka divya prakAza puja dekhaa| use dekhate hI saba loga damayantI se pUchane lage ki devI yaha prakAza kaisA hai, taba damayantI ne unheM kahA ki siMha kezarI nAmaka eka sAdhu ko kevala jJAna utpanna huA hai usI ke utsava meM sammilita hone ke lie isa parvata para aneka deva gandharva Adi ekatrita hue haiM yaha prakAza vahIM para ho rahA hai / yaha sunate hI saba logoM kI icchA usa utsava meM sammilita hone kI huI / damayantI ke tapa teja ke prabhAva se saba loga usa parvata para jA pahu~ce / vahAM jAkara saba logoM ne baDI zraddhA bhakti pUrvaka kevala jJAnI muni siMha kumAra ko vandanA kii| unhoMne bhI saba ko samayocita Aheta dharma kA mahatva samajhAyA isa
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 jaina mahAbhArata - prakAra arihanta kA upadeza suna kara damayantI Adi puna. apane sthAna para lauTa aaye| ____damayantI eka bAra eka guphA meM akelI baiThI tapasyA kara rahI thii| ki use bAhara se___'maiMne tere pati ko dekhA hai| isa prakAra ke zabda sunAI diye / yaha zabda sunate hI vaha guphA se bAhara nikala AI, aura usa vyakti ko da r3hane lago, jisake ve zabda the / jagala meM bahuta dUra taka bhaTakatI rhii| para kahIM bhI use koI vyakti dikhAI nahIM diyA / bhaTakate bhaTakate vaha apanI guphA kA mArga bhI bhUla gaI, ataH vaha cAro ora se nirAzrita ho pAgaloM ko bhaoNti niruhezya bhAva se Age bar3hane lgii| mArga meM use eka sArtha mila gayA, usake sAtha cala kara vaha acalapura nAmaka sthAna meM zrA phuNcii| yahA~ para vaha pAnI pIne ke lie eka bAvar3I meM utarI / jyUhI usane pAnI meM paira rakkhA ki eka goha ne usakA paira pakar3a liyA, goha ke paoNva pakar3ate hI damayantI ne namokAra mantra kA smaraNa kiyaa| basa isa mantra ke smaraNa karate hI tatkAla goha ne usakA pAMva chor3a diyaa| isa prakAra sakuzala jala pAna kara damayantI bAvar3I se bAhara nikala AI ora eka vRkSa ke nIce addha nindrita avasthA meM baiTha gii| isI samaya yahA~ ke mahArAja RtuparNa kI rAnI candrayazA kI kucha dAsiyA~ bAvar3I para pAnI bharane AI, ve damayantI ke divya tejoyukta rUpa ko dekha bar3I prabhAvita huI / unhone tatkAla jAkara apanI rAnI se usakI bAta kaha sunaaii| isa para rAnI ne use apane pAsa bulA liyA, yaha candrayazA damayantI kI sagI mausI thii| usane bacapana me damayantI ko dekhA bhI thA, para aba taka usakI AkRti usako jJAna na rhii| isIlie vaha use pahacAna na sakI, phira bhI bar3e prema se apanI putrI ke samAna use lADa pyAra ke sAtha apane pAsa rakha liyA / isa prakAra damayantI ko vahA~ rahate kucha hI dina bIte the ki udhara mahArAja bhImaratha ko nala ke rAja tyAga kA patA lagA, isa para cintita ho mahArAja bhImaratha aura rAnI puSpadantI ne deza dezAntaroM me damayantI aura nala ko DhUr3hane ke lie dUta bheja diye / use DhUDhatA huA harimitra nAmaka purohita acalapura A pahu~cA / usane bhojana karate samaya bhojana parosatI huI damayantI ko pahacAna liyaa| damayantI ke mastaka para eka
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 201 kanakavatI pariNaya __sUrya ke samAna tejasvI tilaka thA, vaha usa tilaka ko jAna bUjha kara maila meM chupAye rakhatI thii| isalie harimitra ko sandeha huA ki damayantI kA vaha nilaka kahA~ calA gayA yaha koI aura to nahIM hai / isI samaya rAnI ne usake mastaka ko dho diyA, jisase ki usakA tejomaya tilaka phira se dIpta hone lgaa| aba to rAjA rAnI dono ne damayantI kA bahuta adhika Adara satkAra kiyA / harimitra ne do cAra dina vahA~ Thahara ke pazcAt mahArAja RtuparNa se AjJA maoNgI ki he deva / aba mujhe AjJA dIjie maiM damayantI ko lekara isake mAtA-pitA ke pAsa zIghrAtizIghra pahuca jaauu| taba mahArAja ne unheM saharSa vidA kiyA / acalapura se calakara kucha hI dinoM meM ve loga kunDinapura jA pahuce / vahA~ mahArAja bhImaratha aura rAno puSpadantI use mila kara bahuta prasanna huI, isa prakAra damayantI to bhaTakatI bhaTakatI Akhira meM apane pitA ke ghara A hI pahuMcI / aba use yahA~ koI kisI prakAra kA bhaya yA kaSTa nahIM thA, kintu mahArAja nala kA abhI taka kahIM kucha patA nahIM thaa| basa eka isa cintA ke sivAya damayantI ko aura kisI prakAra kI koI cintA na rhii| *punarmilana* ' udhara mahArAja nala damayantI ko choDakara kaI varSoM taka vana vana meM bhaTakate rhe| eka dina unhoMne dekhA ki jagala me baDI bhayakara Aga lagI huI hai ata ve baDe utsuka hokara usa Aga kI ora baDhe hI the ki unheM usa Aga meM ghire hue kisI mAnava kI cItkAra sunAI dii| vaha kaha rahA thA-- __ he ikSvAku kula tilaka mahArAja nala / he kSatrIya arSabha merI rakSA kIjie / yadyapi Apa akAraNa upakArI hai to bhI yadi Apa merI rakSA kareMge to maiM avazya kucha ApakA pratyupakAra kara sakU gA / ' ___ yaha zabda sunate hI ve Age baDhe, aura dekhate kyA haiM ki vanalatAoM ke jhuNDa meM eka bhayakara sarpa paDA huA hai aura vahI pakAra pukAra kara apanI prANa rakSA kI duhAI de rahA hai| sarpa kI aisI kAtara vANI suna nala ne sAhasa pUrvaka usa saoNpa ko Aga me se bAhara nikAla diyA / kintu Aga se bAhara Ate hI usane nala ke hAtha meM bar3e jora se Dasa liyaa| sarpa ke Dasa lagate hI mahArAja nala kA raga eka dama
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 jaina mahAbhArata kAlA aura kurUpa ho gayA, unake bAla rukhe se aura zarIra sahasA kubar3A bana gayA / __ apanI yaha dazA dekha nala baDe cintita hue / ve socane lage aise ghRNita jIvana se to mara jAnA hI acchA hai, isalie kisI munirAja kI sevA me jAkara ke dIkSA le luu| aura tapa karake samAdhi maraNa ke dvArA zarIra tyAga kara dU / ve aisA soca hI raha tha ki vaha sarpa eka divya teja puJja se dedIpyamAna deva bana gayA aura kahane lagA ki he nala ! tumhe ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM maiM tumhArA ritA niSadha hU / maiMne tumheM rAjya dekara dokSA grahaNa kara lI thI umA ke prabhAva se deva loka me mai deva bana gyaa| vahAM para avadhi jJAna ke bala se tumhArI yaha dazA dekha maine sarpa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara tumhe ina prakAra kurUpa banA diyA hai isase tumhArA upakAra hI hogA / yaha eka vilva phala aura majUSA ratna maiM tumhe detA hUM tuma ise sambhAla kara rakhanA / jaba tuma apane vAstavika rUpa ko dhAraNa karanA cAho to isa phala ko tADa DAlanA / isa me se deva duSya vastra aura piTArI meM se ratnAbhUSaNa milege, unhe dhAraNa karate hI tuma apane vAstavika rUpa me A jaaoge| __ apane pitA ke aise vacana suna mahArAja nala atyanta prasanna hue| unhone pUchA ki he pitA jI isa samaya damayantI kI kyA avasthA hai| batAne kI kRpA kiijie| ___taba deva zarIradhArI niSiva ne uttara diyA ki damayantI kI cintA na karo, vaha kunDinapura ke mArga me hai ora zoghra hI vahA pahu~ca jaaygii| tumhe bho isa prakAra vana vana bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA nahIM, tuma jahAM bhI jAnA cAho mai tumheM kSaNa bhara me hu~cA sakatA huuN| isa para nala ne uttara diyA mujhe 'susumArapura pahuMcA diijie|' phira kyA thA, kSaNa bhara me nala susumArapura pahu~ca gaye / nala ne abhI nagara ke bAhara udyAna me pAMva rakkhA hI thA ki vahA eka madonmatta hAthI bandhana tuDAkara aneka prANiyoM tathA upavana ke vRkSoM kA vinAza karatA huA dikhAI diyaa| vaha hAthI pracaDa tUphAna ke samAna bar3e vega se jidhara nikala jAtA udhara hI sarvanAza kara ddaaltaa| usake ina vinAzaka kANDa ko dekhakara vahAM ke mahArAja dadhiparNa ne ghASaNA
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 211 kI ki jo isa hAthI ko vaza meM kara legA use usake mana cAhI vastu puraskAra meM dI jAyagI / nala ne dekhate hI dekhate usa madonmatta hAthI ko vaza meM kara use AlAna-stambha para jA bA~dhA / hAthI ko isa prakAra vaza meM kara lene se unakI cAro ora khyAti ho gii| aba to mahArAja ne bar3e prasanna hokara unase pUchA ki gaja ko vaza meM karane ke sivA kucha aura bhI vidyA tuma jAnate ho ? isa para nala ne uttara diyA / mahArAja mujhe pAka zAstra kA bhI thoDA bahuta jJAna hai yaha kaha kara nala ne mahArAja ke Agraha se sUrya ke tApa meM hI aise divya padArtha banAkara khilAye ki mahArAja Azcarya cakita ho uThe / aba to dadhipa kI jijJAsA aura kautuhala bhAvanA aura bhI jAgRta ho uThIM / ve mana hI mana socane lage ki pAka vidyA meM aisA nipuNa to nala ke sivA koI nahIM hai / para kahA~ to devopama sundara mahArAja nala aura kahAM ye kAlA kalUTA kuvaDA / yahI soca vaha cupa ho rahe, para phira bhI unhoMne pUchA ki are bhAI tumane yaha pAka kalA kahA se sIkhI hai aura tuma kauna aura kahA~ se Aye ho ? mujhe apanA saca saca sArA vRttAnta sunAkara merI utsukatA zAnta karo / taba nala ne kahA ki maiM mahArAja nala ke yahAM rasoiyA kA kAma karatA thA, unhIM kI kRpA se mujhe yaha vidyA prApta huI hai, taba to mahArAja dadhiparNa aura bhI prasanna hue, unhoMne use eka lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ pA~ca sau gaoNva aura aneka vastrAbhUSaNa pradAna kiye nala ne pAMca sau gAva chor3akara bAkI saba vastue~ dAna de dI / kubja kI aisI udAratA dekha mahArAja aura atyadhika prasanna hokara kahane lage ki tuma aura bhI jo kucha cAho mA~ga sakate ho / taba usane vara maoNga kara unake rAjya meM se madya maoNsa aura jUA pracalana bilkula banda karavA diyA / ina adbhuta cAturya se prabhAvita ho mahArAja ne kubja ko aneka bahumUlya ratna pradAna kara apane hI yahA~ rakha liyA / kucha dinoM pazcAt mahArAja daviparNa kA koI dUta bhImaratha ke yahA gayA aura usane usa kubja kI pAka kalA kI carcA kI / yaha suna damayantI ne kahAki isa sasAra meM nala ke sivAya dUsarA koI puruSa sUrya
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 212 'pAkI nahIM hai / sambhava ho vaha mahArAja nala hI ho| isalie unakA vAstavika patA lagAne ke vicAra se kuzala nAmaka eka brAhmaNa bhejA gayA / kuzala ne jaba jAkara usa kubar3e kurupa yAcaka ko dekhA to vaha bar3A nirAza huA / para phira bhI vaha apane sandeha nivAraNa ke lie usa rasoiye ke sAmane yaha zloka par3hane lagA / "nirghRNAnAM nistrayANAM ni.satvAnA dhUrva ho nala evaikaH patnI tatyAja ya suptAmekA kinI mugdhAM vizvastA vyajataH utsehAte kathaM pAdau naiSadheralpa medhasaH // 2 // durAtmanAm / satIm ||1|| priyAm / arthAt nirdaya, nirlajja aura nirbala tathA durAtmA puruSo me nala 'hI sabase bar3hakara hai jisane apanI satI sAdhvI patnI ko bhI jaMgala meM akelI chor3a diyA / aisI avasthA meM use chor3ate hue usa nirdaya mUrkha nala ke paoNva kaise Age bar3ha sake hoMge / ' viprarAja ke mukha se bAra bAra yaha zloka suna kara kubja ke netroM se azrudhArA bahane lagI / kAraNa pUchane para usane batAyA ki nala kI nirdayatA kA vRttAnta sunakara merI A~khoM meM se A~sU baha rahe haiM / kuzala kA aura kubja kA isa prakAra Apasa me paricaya bar3ha gayA, kubja ne ve saba ratnAbhUSaNa brAhmaNarAja ko bheMTa de diye jo unhe mahArAja dadhipa ne diye the / kubja se ve saba ratna pAkara citrarAja kuNDinapura A pahuce / unhoMne damayantI aura bhImaratha se sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA, aba to unhe aura bhI nizcaya ho gayA ki ho na ho vaha nala hI hai| kisI karma vizeSa ke kAraNa unakA zarIra vikRta ho gayA hai, isalie use yahA~ bulAyA jAnA cAhie / taba bhImaratha ne kahA ki beTI maine nala kI vAstavikatA kA patA lagAne kA eka upAya socA hai ki maiM dadhipa ke pAsa tumhAre dubArA svayavara kI jhUThI khabara bhijavA dU aura svayaMvara kI tithi itanI nikaTa likhU' ki vAyu ke samAna tIvragAmI ratha ke sivA vaha yahA~ pahuca hI na sake / nala azva vidyA ke jJAtA hai aura ve ghor3oM ko vAyu vega se calA sakate haiM, yadi vaha kubja nala hI hogA to unhe nirdiSTa samaya se bhI pahale yahAeN pahuMcA degA /
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanakavatI pariNaya 213. tadnusAra dadhiparNa ke pAsa svayaMvara kA nimantraNa bhejA gayA / dadhipa baDhI cintA meM par3e, kintu eka dina meM vahA~ pahucanA bar3A kaThina thA / isalie ve atyanta cintita aura udAsa ho gaye, kubja ne unakI udAsI kA kAraNa jAna unako kahA ki Apa cintA na kIjie maiM Apako samaya se bhI pahale vahA~ pahu~cA dU~gA / dekhate hI dekhate dadhiparNa kA ratha havA ho gayA / aura vAyuvega se calatA huA vaha sUryodaya se pahale hI kuNDinapura jA pahucA / kuNDinapura meM dadhipa ko bahuta sundara AvAsasthAna diyA gayA, aura mahArAja ne svaya unakI sevA meM pahucakara nivedana kiyA ki rAjan | jisa prayojana se maiMne Apako yahA bulAyA hai vaha to maiM phira batAU~gA / kintu isa samaya to maiM Apako yaha kaSTa denA cAhatA hUM ki Apake yahA~ jo eka atyanta kuzala kubja pAcaka hai usakI pAka kalA kA camatkAra dekhane ke lie sArA anta pura utsuka hai / ataH Apa usa pAcaka ko mere sAtha bheja dIjiye / dadhipa bhalA bhImaratha ke isa prastAva ko kaise asvIkAra kara sakate the / unhoMne tatkAla kubja ko unake sAtha bidA kara diyA / usake hAtha kA banA huA bhojana cakhate hI damayantI ne kahA, pitA jI ye nala ke sivA dUsarA koI nahIM hai kintu maiM unakI eka parIkSA aura bhI kara sakatI huuN| unake zarIra kA sparza hote hI merA aMga aga romAMcita ho jAtA hai isalie Apa inheM kaheM ki ye mere mastaka para tilaka kara deM / kubja ne jyoM hI damayantI ke mastaka para tilaka kiyA ki usakA zarIra kadamba puSpa kI bhAti romAJcita ho uThA / aba to damayantI netroM se premAzru bahAtI huI nala ke caraNoM meM lipaTa kara kahane lagI ki he nAtha | eka bAra Apa mujhe dhokhA dekara bhAga nikale the, para aba dubArA dhokhA nahIM de sakate, aba to mujhe apanA khoyA huA dhana mila gayA hai isalie kRpA kIjie aura batAiye ki ApakA rUpa kaise vikRta ho gayA / damayantI ke aise prema vacana sunakara nala kA hRdaya gadgad ho gyaa| ve aba adhika dera taka apane ko chipAkara na rakha sake / unhoMne tatkAla dilvaphala ko tor3a tathA ratnamajUSA meM se devadRSya. ratnAbharaNa nikAla kara dhAraNa kara liye / unheM dhAraNa karate hI nala apane vAstavika rUpa meM A gaye /
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 jaina mahAbhArata aneka kaSTa aura vipattiyoM ko jhelate hue bAraha varSa ke pazcAt eka dUsare ko milakara nala damayantI tathA bhImaratha aura puSpadantI kI prasannatA kA pArAvAra na rahA / ve harSa vibhora ho eka dUsare ko premAzraoM se prAplAvita karane lage, samasta rAjaparivAra isa prasannatA se nAca uThA, java mahArAja dadhiparNa ko nala ke prakaTa hone kA samAcAra jJAta huA to unhone bar3I namratA se nala ko kahA ki maiM to ApakA sevaka hone ke bhI yogya nahIM huuN| phira bhI mujhase Apako apane yahA~ sevaka banAkara rakhane kI anajAne me jo dhRSTatA huI use kSamA kiijie| taba mahArAja nala ne unheM bar3e prema bhare zabdo meM kahA ki rAjan mai to svecchA pUrvaka ApakA sevaka banakara rahA thA, Apane to mere prati baDA hI sundara vyavahAra kiyaa| isalie Apako kisI prakAra kA anutApa nahIM pratyuta harpa hI honA caahiye|| nala ke prakaTa hone kA samAcAra pAte hI mahArAja RtuparNa va unakI rAnI candrayazA aura tApasapura kA svAmI sArthavAha zrI zekhara bhI kunDanapura A pahuMce / una logo ne milakara mahArAja nala kA bar3I dhUmadhAma se rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyaa| abhiSeka ke pazcAt saba rAjAoM ne nizcaya kiyA ki kubera ko parAjita kara nala ko unakA paitRka rAjya vApasa dilAnA cAhie / vasa phira kyA thA, dekhate hI dekhate bar3I bhArI senA ayodhyA ke nikaTa jA pahu~cI, vahA~ pahuca kara mahArAja nala ne kubera ko sadeza bhijavAyA ki yadyapi mai isa samaya yuddha kI taiyArI karake pAyA hai kintu tumane merA rAjya jUe dvArA prApta kiyA thaa| isIlie mai cha ta ke dvArA bhI use vApasa lenA anucita nahIM samajhatA, tuma dya na yA raNa dono meM se kisI eka kA nimantraNa svecchA pUrvaka svIkAra kara sakate ho| ima sandeza ko pAkara kuvera bahuta prasanna huaa| usane socA ki meM ava bhI nala ko jUe meM harA dRgaa| kintu aba to samaya badala cukA thA, nala ke duHkha ke dina bIta gaye the| aba bhalA kubera kI kyA mAmaye thI ki vaha unheM jIta letA, dekhate hI dekhate kucha dAvoM me vaha sArA rAjya pATa hAra gyaa| para nala to parama dayAlu aura sajjana the unhoMne tA taba bhI usake sAtha sajjanatA kA hI vyavahAra kiyA, aura rame yathApUrva apanA yuvarAja banA liyaa|
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kanavakatI pariNaya 215 isa samaya unakA phira rAjyAbhiSeka huA / isa mahotsava ke avasara para sahasroM rAjA-mahArAjA nAnAvidha upahAra lekara upasthita hue| nala ne bhI unakA bahuta Adara satkAra kara unheM sammAnita kiyaa| isa prakAra mahArAja nala kaI varSoM taka nyAyapUrvaka rAjya karate rhe| anta meM eka dina divya rUpadhArI niSadhadeva apane putra nala ke pAsa Akara kahane lage he vatsa / isa bhavAraNya meM AtmajJAna rUpI dhana ko viSaya vAsanA rUpI luTere lUTa rahe haiN| yadi mAnava zarIra pAkara bhI tuma usakI rakSA na kara pAye to tumhArA puruSArtha kisa kAmakA / ataH aba tumheM dIkSA grahaNa kara AtmakalyANa ke mArga para agrasara ho jAnA cAhie / isa prakAra dIkSA kA sandeza dekara niSadha deva antadhyAna ho gye| usI samaya eka avadhi jJAnI munirAja vahA~ A pahu~ce, unhoMne nala ko batAyA ki pUrvabhava meM munirAja ko dugdha kA AhAra' dAna Adi dene ke kAraNa sAtavedanIya karma kA bandhana kiyA thA usI ke phala svarUpa tumheM yaha rAjya prApta huaa| kintu bAraha ghanTe taka tumane apane sAthI sAdhuoM se alaga karavA, aura aneka prakAra ke kaSTa pahucAye isalie bAraha varSa kA tumheM damayantI se viyoga sahana karate hue aneka duHkha dekhane pdde| __ tadanantara nala ne baDe dhUma dhAma se dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| aura kaI varSoM taka lambI sAdhanA meM lage rahe / kintu damayantI ke prati unakA Asakti kA bhAva bIca bIca meM jAgRta ho uThatA, unake isa prakAra ke Asakti ke bhAva ko dekha eka bAra AcArya ne unheM sagha se pRthaka bhI kara diyaa| kintu unheM apane isa kRtya para baDA duHkha huA, ve guru jI se kSamA mAMga phira sagha meM sammilita ho sAdhanA meM tatpara ho gye| dIrghakAla taka sAdhanA karane ke uparAnta unhoMne anazana vrata dhAraNa kara deha tyAga kara diyaa| idhara damayantI ne bhI unhIM kA anusaraNa kara anazana vrata ke dvArA zarIra tyAga diyA / mRtyu ke pazcAt ve donoM svarga loka ke adhikArI hue| 1 dekhiye mammana aura dhammila kI kahAnI pRSTa 200-201 para 16
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 jaina mahAbhArata kanakavatI kA sAtavAM bhava kubera ne isa prakAra abhUta pUrva vRtAnta sunAte hue vasudeva se kahAki he yadkula bhUSaNa / mRtyu ke pazcAta mahArAja nala kA jIva hI mere rUpa meM utpanna huA hai| arthAt pUrva bhava kA nala hI isa bhava meM maiM kubera banA huuN| damayantI bhI mere sAtha merI rAnI (devI) banI, deva yoni meM rahane ke karma samApta hone para vaha damayantI hI svarga se cyuta hokara mahArAja harizcandra ke yahA~ unakI putrI kanakavatI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI hai / pUrva bhava kI patnI hone ke kAraNa hI kanakavatI ke prati mere hRdaya me moha utpanna ho gayA / aura isI lie maiM ise dekhane ke lie yahA~ A phuNcaa| he vasudeva / isa prakArakA yaha moha saikar3oM janma janmAntaroM taka bhI jIva kA pIchA nahIM choDatA / mujhe yaha dekhakara parama prasannatA huI hai ki kanakavatI ko tumhAre jaisA rUpavAn , balI, sAhasI aura dhairyazAlI pati prApta huA aura maiM tumheM yaha bhI batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki kanakavatI imI janma meM apane sabhI prakAra ke karmoM kA kSaya kara mokSa ko prApta ho jaaygii| isa prakAra kanakavatI ke pUrva janma kA vRttAnta batAkara kubera to vahA~ se antadhAna ho gye| ora vasudeva kanakavatI ke sAtha vivAha kara sAnanda samaya bitAne lge| -ityalama---
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * navAM pariccheda * ___ vasudeva ke adbhuta cAturya eka bAra rAtri ko soye hue vasudeva ko aisA anubhava huA ki unheM koI AkAza meM lie jA rahA hai / aAMkha kholane para unheM jJAta huA ki koI khara mukhI strI unheM dazriNa kI ora le jA rahI hai| yaha dekhate hI unhoMne usake pITa para jora se eka aisA mukkA mArA ki pIDA se bilabilAtI huI usa strI ne unheM vahIM pheMka diyA / AkAza ma se usake hAthoM me se chUTakara ve nadI me A gire| dhIre dhIre ve nadI ko pAra kara kinAre A phuce| usa samaya rAtri kA antima pahara thaa| uSA kAla kI lAlimA se dazoM dizAe~ anurajita ho rahI thii| prabhAta ke usa mada pakAza meM unhoMne dekhA ki pAsa hI kuTiyAoM meM se agni kA dhu A nikala rahA hai| hiraNoM ke bacce svacchanda aura nirbhaya rUpa se akSoTa, priyAla, kola, tinduka, igudI, kasAra, aura nivAra Adi (dhAnya vizeSa) tathA phaloM se bhare pUre pakSiyoM ke kalarava se mukharita vana meM dhUma rahe haiN| aise sundara Azramapada ko dekhate hI vasudeva tatkAla usa Azrama ke kulapati maharSi ke caraNoM meM pahuca unheM praNAma kara pUchane lage ki RSirAja ! yaha kauna sA pradeza hai| unhoMne uttara diyA bahuta acchA Apa to gaganacArI pratIta hote ho, jo isa pradeza ko jAnate hI nahIM, yaha godAvarI nadI hai aura zveta janapada / aba Apa yahA~ kamala patroM meM phala puSpoM kA AhAra svIkAra kara hamArA Atithya grahaNa kiijie| itane me hI vasudeva kI dRSTi eka atyanta sundara yuvaka para jA pdd'ii| usake mastaka para paDI cintAoM kI rekhAoM se spaSTa lakSita hotA thA ki vaha kisI gaharI ciMtA me phasA huA hai / unako isa prakAra cintita dekha vasudeva ne usase pUchA mahAbhAga Apa kauna haiM, isa prakAra ciMtita kyoM pratIta hote haiM, koI mere yogya sevA ho to batAiye / Apa kI
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata cintA nivAraNa ke lie prayatna karUgA / vasudeva ke aise ma dala vacana suna kara munirAja ne uttara diyA ki he saumya / yaha potanapura ke adhipati kA amAtya sumitra hai, yaha svabhAva se hI svAmibhakta aura bar3A prajA hiteSI hai| isakI kucha sahAyatA kara use kRtArtha kiijie| yaha sunakara 'vasudeva ne uttara diyAH-AjJA dIjie jo bhI kucha ho sakegA yaha sevaka avazya kregaa| Apake kArya sAdhanake lie koI kasara uThA na rkkhegaa| taba vaha yuvaka kahane lagA ki maiM zveta janapada ke mahArAja vijaya kA saciva aura sakhA huuN| eka bAra koI bhArI dhanika sArthavAha potanapura meM A pahuMcA, usake do striyA~ thI, para putra eka thA / usI samaya usa sAthaivAha kI mRtyu ho gii| seTha ke marate hI usakI donoM patniyoM me jhagaDA hone laga par3A / dono hI kahatI ki isa lar3ake kI sagI mA maiM hU, kyoM ki laDake kI sagI mAtA hI usa sArI sampatti kI vAstavika adhikAriNI ho sakatI thii| isa prakAra donoM jhagaDatI jhagaDatI rAjA ke pAsa A phuNcii| rAjA ke pAsa nirNaya karane kA koI AdhAra nahIM thA. unhoMne yaha kArya mujhe saupa diyA ki tuma inake vivAda kA nirNaya kro| yaha eka bar3I ulajhI huI samasyA thI, kyoMki dono hI apane Apako sagI mA batAtI thiiN| aura lar3akA bhI donI ko mA~ kahakara pukAratA thA, kahIM se anya kisI prakAra kI koI sAkSI bhI upalabdha hone kI sambhAvanA na thii| isalie donoM kA vivAda sunakara maiMne 'acchA vicAra kareMge' kahakara unhe usa samaya to vidA kara diyA, kintu kucha samaya pazcAt ve phira rAja darabAra me A pahuMcI, yaha dekha mahArAja bar3e Rdha hue unhone bhartsanA karate hue mujha se kahA aisI jaTila samasyAo ke samAdhAna me hI to mantriyoM kI vAstavika yogyatA kA patA calatA hai| isa lie jaba taka tuma isa vivAda kA nirNaya na kara lo taba taka merI rAjya sabhA me Ane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| taba maiMne socA ki rAjAo kI prasannatA me kubera kA aura unake kopa me yama kA nivAsa hotA hai isaliye rAjakopa se bacane kI dRSTi se maiM nagara chor3a gupta rUpa se isa tapovana me calA AyA hU / yahI merI cintA kA pramukha kAraNa hai|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva ke adbhuta cAturya 216 yaha suna kara vasudeva ne uttara diyA / Apa cintA na kIjie / mai samajhatA haeNU ki maiM isa samasyA kA samAdhAna kara sakU gA, merI tuccha buddhi meM isa vivAda ko nipaTAne kA eka upAya sUjha gayA hai| calo mere sAtha, aura rAjA se cala kara vivAda ke nirNaya kI sUcanA do / tatpazcAt anAtya ne apane parivAra ko bulA liyA / vasudeva ke sAtha una saba logoM ne godAvarI kI svaccha jala dhArA meM snAna tathA kRtya samApta kara maharSi dvArA pradatta Azramocita AhAra grahaNa kara vahA se prasthAna kara diyaa| potanapura meM praviSTa hote hI vasudeva ke anupama rUpa lAvaNya kA dekha sabhI loga kahane lage ki are yaha to koI devatA athavA koI vidyAdhara hai| isa prakAra janatA dvArA prazaMsita aura satkRta hote hue vasudeva rAjamahaloM me jA pahuce / mahArAjA ne unheM dekhakara unakA baDA Adara sammAna kiyA, snAna sandhyA bhAjanAdi ke pazcAta vaha dina vasudeva ne vizrAma karate hue bitA diyaa| dUsare dina prAtaH kAla hI mahArAja ne Akara vasudeva se kahA ki calie una sArthavAha patniyoM ko jarA dekha lIjie / 1 tatpazcAt mahArAjA aura mantriyoM se ghere hue vasudeva vAhyopasthAna arthAt dIvAne Ama meM baitthe| yaha sabhA sthAna pahale se hI lAgoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA thA / prArthI donoM sArthavAha patniyA bhI vahAM pahale hI se upasthita thIM / unhe dekhakara vasudeva ne rAjapuruSo ko AjJA dI ki eka atyanta teja dhArA vAlI Aro upasthita kI jAya / ArI yA karota ke A jAne para vasudeva ne una donoM zraSTha patniyoM ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA ki Apa donoM seTha ke dhana ke liye hI to laDa rahI ho, yadi hama ima bacce ko AdhA donoM ko bA~Ta deto dhana bhI apane Apa hI donoM ko AdhA AdhA mila jAyagA / yaha karakara usa laDake ko bulA liyA gayA, aura use eka nizcita sthAna para khaDA kara badhikoM ko AjJA dI gaI ki isa laDake ke sira para ArI rakha kara ise ThIka madhya bhAga meM se cIra DAlA jAya / * jyoM hI laDake ke sira para ArI rakkhI gaI una donoM meM se eka strI kA mukha maMDala to AdhA dhana prApta ho jAne kI AzA se vikasita kamala kI bhAMti khila utthaa| kintu dUsarI strI - 'maiM saca kahatI haeNU merA vizvAsa karo yaha merA beTA nahIM isI kA hai yaha dhana aura putra
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 jaina mahAbhArata donoM isI ko de do mujhe kucha nahIM cAhiye / ise chor3a do, isake isa prakAra do Tukar3e mata kro| kahatI huI usake pairoM me pachAr3a khAtI huI gira par3I / yaha dekhate hI vasudeva ne kahA ki 'dekho yaha saccI mAM hai aura dUsarI strI mithyA vAdinI hai| jisake hRdaya meM isa bacce ke prati itanI dayA hai vahI saccI mAM ho sakatI hai, isane dhana kI kucha paravAha na kara bacce ko choDa denA ucita samajhA, para dUsarI ko dhana ke lobha ke kAraNa bacce ke do Tukar3e hote dekhakara bhI kucha dayA na AI / vasudeva ko isa prakAra ucita nirNaya dete dekha sabhI loga zatazata mukha se unakI pratibhA aura nyAya nipuNatA kA dhanyavAda karane lage / usa saccI mAtA ko bulAkara mahArAja ne kahA ki devI yaha putra tumhArA hI hai aura dhana kI adhikAriNI bhI tuma hI ho / isa pApina ko tuma apanI icchAnusAra anna vastra detI rahanA / taduparAnta vasudeva bahuta dinoM taka rAjA kA Atithya grahaNa karate hue vahIM rahate rahe / kucha dinoM ke pazcAt mahArAja ne apanI putrI bhadramitrA aura unake amAtya ne apanI kSatrANI patnI se utpanna satya rakSitA ke sAtha vasudeva kA vivAha kara diyA / ye donoM kanyAeN saMgIta aura nRtya Adi kalAoM meM atyanta nipuNa thI / ye donoM patniyA~ vasudeva kA ina kalAoM ke dvArA manorajana karane lgiiN| kintu vasudeva to ghumakkar3a aura naye naye sthAnoM ko dekhane ke lie sadA utsuka mvabhAva ke the / isa liye eka dina ve kollayara nAmaka nagara ko dekhane ke lie apanI patnI ko sUcita kie binA hI nikala pdd'e| vasudeva kI kalA nipuNatA vasudeva jahA~ bhI jAte mArga meM loga unake bhojana, vasana, zayana, Asana Adi kA prabandha bar3e sammAna ke sAtha kara dete / isa prakAra calate-calate ve cAroM ora se aneka ramaNIya udyAno prayAvoM aura maMDapa se suzobhita ucca aTTAlikAo aura prAsAdoM se rajatagiri ke samAna bhAsita hone vAle atyanta dRr3ha prAkAra yukta kollayara nagara me jA pahuce / vahA ghUmate-ghUmate ve eka azoka vana me jA kara vahA~ ke rakSaka mAlI se kahane lage ki hama ko eka dina ke lie vizrAma sthAna caahie|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva ke zradbhuta cAturya 221 tuma yadi ucita samajho to hameM yahIM kahIM koI Thaharane kI jagaha de do / mAlI ne prasanna ho udyAna meM bane hue bahuta kA kamarA unake lie khola diyA / sundara rAjabhavana dUsare dina prAta kAla mAlAkAra kI kanyA ko phUloM kI mAlA gUthate dekha vasudeva ne pUchA ki bhadra e | yaha mAlA tuma kisa ke lie banA rahI ho / usane uttara diyA ki mai rAjakumArI ke liye yaha mAlA banA kara le jA rahI hU~ / vasudeva ne pUchA yaha rAjakumArI kauna hai ? usa ne uttara diyA he deva / mahArAja padmaratha kI agramahiSI kI putrI hai / aneka kalAoM meM nipuNa yaha rAjakanyA padmAvatI vAstava meM mUrtimatI sarasvatI aura rUpa meM lakSmI hI hai / taba vasude 1 ne use kahA ki tuma mujhe vividha rUpa raMga aura gava vAle puSpa lAdo, maiM tumhe rAjakumArI ko bheMTa dene ke lie eka bahuta sundara mAlA banA detA hU | . puSpoM ke A jAne para vasudeva ne eka aisI sundara mAlA jo sAkSAt zrI - lakSmI ke yogya hA, zrIdAma taiyAra kara dI / mahaloM se lauTa kara mAlAkAra kanyA ne vasudeva se kahA 'Apa kI kRpA se Aja rAjakumArI mujha para bahuta prasanna huI aura usane mujhe bahumUlya ratnAbharaNa puraskAra svarUpa pradAna kiye|" isa para vasudeva ne pUchA- bhadre / yaha kaise huA ? usane uttara diyA - rAjamahaloM me pahuca kara vaha mAlA rAjakumArI ke kara kamaloM meM bheMTa kI to usa ne mujha se pUchA ki bAlike, mAlA banAne kI aisI nipuNatA kahA~ se siikhii| maiMne nivedana kiyA, svAminI Aja hamAre ghara khIM se koI atithi AyA huA hai usI ne baDe AdarapUrvaka yaha banAI hai taba to vaha gadgad vANI se kahane lagI ki tumhArA yaha atithi kaisA hai aura isakI avasthA kyA hai ? taba maiMne uttara diyA ki aisA sundara puruSa to maiMne Aja taka kahIM koI nahIM dekhA / mujhe to aisA lagA hai ki vaha koI vidyAdhara yA devatA hai / usakI deha kAntI nava yauvana kI zobhA se maMDita hai / yaha sunate hI vaha romAcita ho uThI / usake netra azrUpUrNa ho gaye / usane mujhe puraskAra svarUpa ye ratnAbharaNa pradAna karate hue kahA- tuma cAho to maiM aisA prayatna karU' ki tumhArA vaha atithi yahIM kucha dinoM ke liye Thahara jaaye| yaha suna kara maiM vahAM se calI AI |
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 jaina mahAbhArata dina Dhalate-Dhalate mahArAja padmaratha kI dAyIM bhujA ke samAna sahAyaka unakA mantrI apane parijana tathA sevakoM ke sAtha vasudeva ke pAsa pahu~ca ardhya pradAna ke dvArA unakA sammAna kara unhe apane ghara le gayA / dUsare dina prAta kAla mantrI ne kahA ki mahAbhAga, mujhe harivaMza kI utpatti aura usake pramukha rAjAoM ke divya caritro kI kathA sunA kara kRtArtha kIjiye / isa para vasudeva ne harivaza caritra baDe vistAra se kaha sunaayaa| usa caritra ko suna kara mantrI mahodaya bahuta prasanna hue| kucha dino pazcAt mahArAja ne unheM bulA kara apanI kanyA padmAvatI ke sAtha unakA vivAha kara diyaa| aba vasudeva zacI ke sAtha indra ke samAna padmAvatI ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka vihAra karane lge| eka dina baiThe-baiThe vasudeva ne padmAvatI se pUchA ki- "he devI / mujha ajJAta kulazIla vyakti ke sAtha tumhAre pitA ne tumhArA vivAha kyoMkara kara diyaa| isa para usane hasate hue uttara diyA ki he Aye putra | atyanta manamohaka sugandhi kI sampatti se samaddha kintu vana ke ekAnta pradeza me kusumita candanavRkSa ke sambandha me kyA bhramara ko kucha batAne kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai ? mere pitA ne eka dina kisI vizvasta jJAnI naimittika se pUchA ki bhagavan padmAvatI ko kaba aura kaisA yogya vara milegaa| isa sambandha meM kucha batAne kI kRpA kara isa dAsa ko cintA mukta kIjie / ' taba uttara meM namitika ne kahA mahArAja Apa isake sambandha meM kisI prakAra kI cintA na kIjie kyoMki ise aisA zreSTha pRthvIpAlaka pati prApta hogaa| jisake caraNo me bar3e baDe rAjA mahArAjAo ke mastaka jhukA krge|' pitA jI ne phira pUchA mahArAja vaha puruSa kaba aura kisa prakAra prApta hogA? naimittika ne uttara diyA vaha thor3e hI samaya me svayaM yahAM A pahu~cegA, jo vyakti padmAvatI ke lie zrIdAma puSpoM kI eka mAlA banA kara bheje aura harivaza kA saccA itihAsa sunAya / vahI tumhArI kanyA kA pati hogaa|' isa prakAra unake vacano ko pramANita mAnakara pitA jI ne mujhe kahA ki baMTI jo vyakti tare lie zrIdAma banA kara bheje tU usakI sUcanA tatkAla mantrI jI ko de denaa|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva ke adbhuta cAturya 223 he prANanAtha | isa prakAra Apako pahicAna kara pitA jI ne merA Apake sAtha vivAha kara diyaa| isa prakAra vasudeva aura padmAvatI kabhI jala vihAra karate; kabhI udyAnoM va upavanoM meM bhramaNa karate hue sAnanda samaya bitAne lge| -:eka kA viyoga dUsarI kA sayoga:__eka dina ve donoM prakRti sundarI kA nirIkSaNa karate hue vana me dUra nikala gye| vahAM eka parama sundara hasa ko dekha padmAvatI vasudeva se kahane lagI ki "prANanAtha uliye isa sarovara meM cala kara jala krIDA kreN|' yaha sunate hI vasudeva padmAvatI ke sAtha sarovara meM utara jala vihAra karane lge| jala meM tairate aThakheliyA~ karate ghe bahuta dUra nikala gaye taba vasudeva ko dhyAna AyA ki are yaha to padmAvatI nahIM hai, koI dUsarI hI strI hai jisane mujhe dhokA dekara yahAM taka lAne kA prayatna kiyA hai yaha 'socate hI unhoMne use pUchA ki "saca batA tUM kauna hai ?" aura vasudeva ke yaha pUchate hI vaha sahasA adRzya ho gaI aba to vasudeva jala se bAhara kila vilApa karate huye padmAvatI ko dU Dhane lege kabhI jala cara papiyoM se pUchate he hasa, he cakravAtaka tumane merI priyatamA kA kahIM dekhA ho to batA do usakI tumhAre hI samAna sundara gati thI aura tumhAre hI samAna vaha apane prANapriya arthAt mujha se alaga nahIM raha sakatI thI, he bhAI hariNa, yadi tumane kahIM dekhA ho to tumhI batA dA usake netra tumhAre hI samAna manohara aura vizAla the| isa prakAra ve vana vana meM bhaTakate hae padmAvatI ko dRr3hane lge| anta meM unheM "yaha dekho padmAvatI yahA~" kI dhvani sunAI dii| jAneM ke lie amRta ke samAna isa dhvani ko suna vasudeva usI kA zranumA karate hae Age baDhane lage / calate calate ve eka pallI meM jA uma pallI ke sabhI AdamI unake svAgata satkAra meM juTa gaI unheM apane sAtha rAja mahalo meM le gaye / vahA~ jAkara unheM kR. eka kanyA ko dikhAte hue vasudeva se kahA ki vaha deva tuTata padmAvato devI khaDI hai| yaha suna vasudeva kA hRdaya kanandana huaa| para pAsa meM jAkara dekhane para unheM patA calA ki dRgavanI nahIM pratyuH usI ke jaisI koI dUsarI sundarI hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jaina mahAbhArata tatpazcAt usa pallI pati ne apanI usa putrI ke sAtha vasudeva kA vivAha kara diyA / isa vivAha kA kAraNa pUchane para rAja kumArI ne vasudeva kA batAyA ki-- mere pitAmaha amogha praharI apane zatruoM se parAjita ho / isa 224 ekAnta ma~ Azraya lekara rahane lage / aneka rAjA mahArAjA mere sAtha vivAha karane ke liye lAlAyita the para mere pitAmaha ne uname se kisI ke sAtha bhI merA vivAha karanA svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| eka dina kucha aise logo ne jinhoMne pahale kollayarapura me Apako dekhA thA, Akara pitAmaha se nivedana kiyA ki mahArAja padmAvatI ke viyoga meM vilApa karate hue mahArAja padmaratha ke jAmAtA isa vana meM Ae hue haiM / yaha suna "hA | kAma bana gayA" kahate hue mere pitAmaha ne una logoM dvArA Apako yahAM bulA liyaa| Apake yahAeN pahu~ca jAneM para merI sakhiyA~ mujhe kahane lagI padmazrI Aja terA yauvana saphala ho gayA / ' bhagavAna tujha para prasanna haiM padmAvatI ke priyatama hI tere pati baneMge basa isa prakAra ApakA mere sAtha vivAha ho gayA / tsu vivAhoparAnta vasudeva kucha dina vahAM rahe / padmazrI ke isI samaya eka putra bhI utpanna huA, jisakA nAma jara rakhA gayA / isa putra ko goda meM lete huye vasudeva ne kahA ki yaha bAlaka tumhAre zatruoM ko jIrNa karegA / isIliye isakA nAma jara rakhA gayA hai| -: vasudeva kI adhyAtma carcA jarakuma/ra jaba kucha baDA ho gayA to vasudeva padmazrI ke rAjamahaloM se nikala kara bAhara bhramaNa karane ke liye cala pdd'e| calate-calate ve kAMcanapura nagara meM jA pahuce / nagara ke bAhara eka upavana ke ekAnta sthAna meM padmAsana lagAkara baiThe huye eka yaugorAja ko dekhaa| unhe dekha vasudeva ne vinayapUrvaka pUchA - "bhagavan Apa kisakA cintana kara rahe hai ? yogIrAja ne uttara diyA he mahAbhAga / maiM prakRti puruSa kA cintana kara rahA hU~ / vasudeva ne jijJAsA prakaTa kI ki vaha puruSa kyA hai, aura kaise hai ? munirAja ne samajhAyA - vaha puruSa cetana, nilaya, akriya nirguNa, -
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva ke adbhuta cAturya 225 aura bhoktA hai / vaha zarIra ke Azraya ke kAraNa bandhana meM AtA hai aura jJAna ke dvArA mukta ho jAtA hai| prakRti satva, raja, aura tama ina tIna guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa triguNAtmikA hai| vaha acetana, sakriya aura puruSa kI upakAraka hai| vasudeva ne pUchA-bhadanta yaha cintana kauna karatA hai ? munirAja ne uttara diyA prakRti kI vikRti svarUpa yaha mana hI saba kucha karatA hai| isa para vasudeva ne zakA pragaTa karate hue nivedana kiyA ki bhagavan Apake dhyAna meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA na ho to mujhe isa sambandha meM kucha aura batAne kI kRpA kara kRtArtha kIjiye / kyoMki mere hRdaya meM isa viSaya ko adhikAdhika jAnane aura sunane kI prabala jijJAsA jAgRta ho gaI hai| ___isa para parivrAjaka ne apanI manda musakarAhaTa se Alokita mukhamaDala kI kAnti se samasta vAtAvaraNa ko utphulla evaM mana mohaka banAte huye| bar3e hI madhura zabdoM se isa prakAra samajhAnA prArambha kiyA___acetana mana puruSa athavA prakRti ke Azraya ke binA kisI prakAra kA koI kArya kara nahIM sktaa| puruSa me vidyamAn cetanA vismaraNa zIla nahIM hai / isaliye vaha mana ko bhAvita karane yA jJAnamaya karane ke liye asamartha hai| yadi cetanA mana ko bhAvita karane vAlI ho jAve, to mana hI puruSa bana jAye, para vAstava me bAta aisI nahIM hai| anAdi kAla se utpanna aura apariNAmI puruSa nitya aura anAdi haiM / vaha jo isa prakAra cintana karatA hai / vaha to pUrva bhAva ke parityAga aura uttarabhAva arthAt bAda meM hone vAle bhAva ke svIkAra se bhAvAntara ko prApta huA puruSa arthAt AtmA apane Apako alipta samajhane lagatA hai| vasudeva ne kahA yadi aisA ho to tumhAre siddhAnta se virodha ho jAyegA / mana ke cintana ko Azraya karake jisa rIti para vicAra kiyA hai usa vastu ko isa prakRti ke sambandha meM hI samajhanA cAhiye (kyoMki tumhAre mata ke anusAra mana prakRti kA vikAra hai / acetana aura anAdi puruSa aura prakRti ke sambandha meM athavA dUsare ke sambandha meM cintana
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 jaina mahAbhArata ghaTita nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jo ye vastue~ dikhAI detI hai ve siddha haiN| isa para parivrAjaka kahane lagA-'prakRti puruSa kA saMyoga hote hI ye saba sambhava ho jAtA hai| prakRti aura puruSa ye donoM jaba akeleakele rahate hai to niyata svabhAva aura niyata pariNAma ke kAraNa kucha bhI karane meM asamartha rahate hai| puruSa sacetana hai aura prakRti acetana jaise sArathI aura azva ka dvArA ratha me gati hotI hai vaise hI ina donoM donoM ke sayoga se cintana hotA hai| taba vasudeva ne kahA jo pariNAmI dravya ho unhIM meM yaha vizeSatA sambhava hai ki jaisA ki khaTAI aura dUdha ke sayoga se dahI kA pariNAma hotA hai ratha kI kriyA kI gati ke kAraNa rUpa jo apane sArathI aura ghor3e batAye ve donoM to cetana kI preraNA se prayatnazIla hote haiN| jisa prakAra ratha calatA hai usa prakAra AtmA ke viSaya meM Apa kise batAgege / parivrAjaka ne kahA-'jisa prakAra andha aura paMgu ke sayoga se dono hI icchita sthAna para pahu~ca sakate haiM usI prakAra dhyAna karate hue puruSa ko cintana patpanna ho jaaygaa|' vasudeva ne uttara diyA-'andha aura pagu ye donoM to sacetana aura sakriya hai para apanI isa carcA me to puruSa cetana aura prakRti acetana hai / parispanda-ceSTA hI jisakA lakSaNa hai, aisI to kriyA hai aura usase bodha hI jisakA lakSaNa hai aisA jJAna hai / zrotrandriya me pariNata zravaNa zakti jisakI atyanta tIvra ho gaI hai aisA andhA vyakti zabda rUpI vastu ko jAnatA hai isa sambandha me devadatta (andhA) aura yajJadatta (pagu) kA udAharaNa hai| isa bAta ko hama dRSTAnta se aura bhI spaSTatA pUrvaka isa prakAra samajhA sakate haiM ki vizuddha aura jJAnI puruSa ko viparIta pratyaya-viparIta jJAna (vibhagajJAna) kabhI nahIM ho sakatA, prakRti kI nizcetanatA ko svIkAra karane mAtra se akelA jJAna kArya sAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA / jaise ki-vikAra arthAt roga ke jJAna mAtra se roga kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA, para vaidya ke nirdezAnusAra auSadhi aura pathyAdi ke anuSThAna se hI roga kI nivRtti sambhava hai / isI prakAra yaha AtmA svaya jJAna svarUpa hai vaha apane kiye hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke vaza ho jAtA hai to use viparIta pratyaya-viparIta
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vasudeva ke adbhuta cAtuya jJAna kA sazaya hone lagatA hai / jesa makaDo apane hI dvArA utpanna tantuoM ke jAle meM svaya Abaddha ho jAtI hai / una AtmA ke jJAnA varNIya Adi karmo ke kSayApazama se dezajJatA-matyAdi jJAna utpanna hotA hai / jJAnAvarNIya ke kSaya se sarvajJatA prApta hotI hai aura ve siddha kahalAte haiM / jo karma rahita ho gaye haiM unheM viparIta pratyaya kabhI nahIM hotaa| eka deza ko arthAt jJAna ke eka aza vizeSa ke jAnane vAloM se sarvajJa vizeSa hAte haiN| kyoMki unheM sampUrNa jJAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra lAkha ke kabUtara Adi dravyoM meM U cAI aura vyAsa Adi sAmAnya dharma hai / kintu kRSNatva, sthiratva, citratva (raga) Adi vizeSa dharma haiM, unake sambandha meM yadi AMkheM kama dekhatI ho to athavA prakAza manda ho to sazaya yA viparIta pratyaya ho jAtA hai| isalie ApakA yaha mokSa kA upadeza zuddha nahIM hai| rAgadveSa se abhibhUta aura viSaya sukha kI abhilASA vAlA yaha jIva jisa prakAra dIpaka tela grahaNa karatA karatA rahatA usI prakAra karmo ko grahaNa karatA hai / kargo se hI sasAra utpanna hotA hai vairAgya mArga meM calane vAle laghu karmI jJAnI sayamI Azrava ko roka kara tathA tapa ke dvArA ghAtika (yA) aura aghAtika (yA) karmoM ke kSaya karane para jIva ko nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| yahI sakSepa meM jIva aura karma kA siddhAnta hai| __isa prakAra ke vacano se satuSTa hue parivrAjaka ne vasudeva se kahA ki Apa mere maTha meM padhAriye aura vahIM vizrAma kIjie / vahA~ pahucane para parivrAjaka ke upasthita bhaktoM ne vidvAna aura zAstrajJa jAnakara unakA khUba svAgata satkAra kiyaa| lalita zrI se vivAha bhojana ke pazcAt usa sAdhu ne kahA ki he mahAbhAga maiM saba logo kA vizeSataH guNavAnoM kA mitra huuN| isIlie loga mujhe sumitra kahate hai| maiM isa samaya Apako eka bhikSuka dharma ke viruddha vAta kahane jA rahA hU~, vaha yaha ki striyoM ke sarva zreSTha guNoM se samanvita haMsagAminI mRdubhASaNI, kula vadhuoM ke samAna pavitra AcaraNa vAlI, gaNikA putrI lalita zrI ke sambandha meM naimityiko ne kahA hai ki vaha kisI bahuta baDe mahArAja kI bhAyA bnegii| para vaha lalita zrI puruSoM se bahuta ghRNA karatI hai, padina
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 225 jaina mahAbhArata apane darzanArthaM AI huI use maine pUchA ki-'putrI tU yauvanavatI aura kalAoM meM nipuNa hai phira bhI puruSo ke prati terI aisI dvaSabhAvanA kyoM hai ? taba usane uttara diyA ki he tAta ! isakA kAI vizeSa kAraNa hai| vaha mai Apako batAtI hU~ isase pUrva maiMne yaha kAraNa Ajataka kisI ko nahIM batAyA, isase pUrva bhava meM mai eka vana pradeza me carane vAlI hariNI thii| apane priya sunaharI pITha vAle hiraNa ke sAtha-sAtha jagalo meM svacchanda vihAra kiyA karatI thI / eka bAra grISma Rtu me bahuta se vyAdhoM ne hamAre mRga para AkramaNa kara diyA, isa para vaha yUtha cAroM ora titara-bitara ho gayA aura vaha merA priya hariNa bhI mujhe akelI chor3a zIghratA pUrvaka bhAga niklaa| garbhavatI hone ke kAraNa mandagati vAlI mujhako vyAdhoM ne pakar3a kara mAra ddaalaa| taba vahA~ se Akara maine yahAM janma liyA, bacapana me rAjamahaloM ke oNgana me kilole karate hue mRga zAvaka ko dekhakara mujhe pUrva janma kA smaraNa ho AyA aura maiMne mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki ye balavAn puruSa kapaTI aura akRtajJa hote haiN| pahale mRga mujhe isa prakAra mohita kara eka pradeza me chor3a kara calA gyaa| isaliye mujhe kisI puruSa ke darzana se koI prayojana nahIM, he tAta / isI kAraNa se mere hRdaya me puruSo ke prati dvaSabhAvanA jAgRta ho gaI hai| __ isa para maiMne use kahA-'yaha tumhArA nizcaya ucita hI hai|' kintu he saumya ! vaha kanyA aba Apake yogya hai isaliye koI ucita upAya kiijie| taba vasudeva ne eka citrapaTa magavAkara aisA citra aMkita kiyA jisameM usa mRgI se bichur3A huA hariNa usake viraha meM tar3aphatA huA idhara-udhara bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara use DhUr3ha rahA thA / aura anta me use kahIM na pAkara apane udAsa netro se azrudhArA bahAtA huA dAvAgni meM apane Apako pheMka rahA thaa| eka dina lalita zrI kI eka dAsI sumitra ke pAsa AI aura vasudeva ko tanmaya hokara citra dekhate dekha kahane lagI ki yaha citra Apa kisakA dekha rahe haiN| isa para vasudeva ne uttara diyA--'maiM apanA Atma-carita hI dekha rahA huuN|
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 vasudeva ka adbhuta cAtuya taba vaha usa citra ko lalitazrI ke pAsa le gaI / citra para dRSTipAta karate hI lalitazrI ke netra sajala ho Aye / usake mukha maDala para udAsI kI rekhAe~ chAgaI, use isa prakAra sajala netra aura cintita dekha sakhiyoM ne pUchA ki-'he svAminI ! Apa itanI udAsa kyoM ho gaI hai / ' taba lalitazrI ne unheM uttara diyA he / sakhi striyA~ sacamuca bar3e chichore hRdaya vAlI, kAryAkArya meM avivekinI aura adIrghadarzI hotI hai| unake hRdaya meM apane priyajanoM ke sambandha vyartha hI meM kaI durbhAvanAe~ A jAyA karatI haiN| apanI isI mUrkhatA para pazcAttApa karate huye mujhe phUTa phUTa kara ronA A rahA hai| ___ yaha kahakara usane sakhiyoM ke dvArA nasudeva ko apane ghara bulA liyA aura usakI mAtA ne vasudeva ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyA /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sAtavAM pariccheda * - rohiNI svayaMvara bharatakSetra meM jamyUdvIpa ke madhya meM sthita nagarAja sumerU ke nandana vana ke mAna ko madena karane vAlA ariSTapura nAmaka atyanta sundara nagara thaa| jisake adhipati mahArAjA rudhira the| unake mitra devI agramahiSI thii| usake nIlAtpala sadRzya chavi vAlI rohiNI nAmaka rUpavatI kanyA thii| rohiNI ke yuvA ho jAne para mahArAjA rudhira ne usake liye svayaMvara kA Ayojana kiyaa| jisakI sUcanA bharatakSetra ke sabhI rAjAmahArAjAoM ko de dI gii| tadanusAra svayaMvara meM bhAga lene ko sabhI narapati apanI-apanI rAjadhAniyoM se cala pdd'e| udhara vasudeva bhI kaMcanapura se apanI priyA lalitazrI ko binA sUcita kiye hI eka dina ve pahale ki bhaoNti nikala pdde| mArga me unhe kausala janapada pAyA, vahA~ unakI eka deva se bheTa huii| deva ne unako batAyA ki ariSTapura me rAjakumArI rohaNI kA svayavara ho rahA hai ataH tumhe vahA~ veNuvAdaka ke spa meM jAnA caahiye| vahA~ jAkara jaba tuma svayavara me veNu vajAroge to tumhArI veNu kI dhvani se tumhe pahacAna kara rohiNI tumhAre gale meM vara mAlA DAla degii| deva ke kathanAnusAra vasudeva calate-calate ariSTapura jA phuNce| vahA deza ki sacamuca hI usa svayavara meM bhAga lene ke liye jarAsandha Adi baDe bar3e mahArAjA upasthita haiM tathA ve saba loga yathA samaya mundara-sundara vastrAbhUpaNo se susajjita hokara svayavara maNDapa me apane apane niyata thAmnI para A baitthe| vasudevakumAra una rAjAoM ke bIca meM na vaiTha anya vAdako ke sAtha veNu vAdya hAtha meM liye huye
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI svayavara 231 baiTha gaye / isaliye vahAM para upasthita samudravijaya Adi unake bhAiyoM ne unheM pahacAnA nhiiN| dekhate hI dekhate sArA sabhA maNDapa rAjAmahArAjAoM se maNDita ho gyaa| saba logoM ke ucita AsanoM para virAjamAna ho jAne para parama sundarI sAkSAt saubhAgya lakSmI kI pratirUpa rohiNI ne svayavara sabhA meM padArpaNa kiyaa| isa rAjakumArI ke bhuvanamohaka rUpa ko dekha saba rAjA loga apane Apako bhUlakara usI kI chavi nihArane meM tanmaya ho gye| usa samaya aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAnoM svayavara meM upasthita nRpatigaNa apanI dRSTi rUpI naliniyoM ke dvArA rohiNI kA sammAna kara rahe haiN| pahale to ve loga umakI rUpasaundarya kI carcA karate hI mugdha ho rahe the| kintu aba pratyakSa usako apane sammukha upasthita pAkara unake Ananda kA ThikAnA nahIM rahA thaa| sabhA meM upasthita eka se eka sundara sabhI navayuvaka aura rAjakumAroM hRdaya isa samaya mAre khuzI ke balliyoM uchala rahe the, isa samaya pratyeka ke hRdaya meM yahI bhAva thA ki isa sabhA me mere samAna sundara dUsarA koI nahIM hai| ataH rohiNI avazya merA hI varaNa karegI-jayamAlA mere hI gale me ddaalegii| kanyA ke Agamana kI sUcanA dene vAle zakha, muraja, paTaha, paNava veNu vINA Adi vAdyoM ke banda ho jAne para rohiNI ke sAtha calane vAlI hita mita va madhura bhASiNI parama caturA dhAya rAjakumArI ko rAjamaNDala ke sanmukha le jAkara upasthita prArthiyoM meM se eka-eka kA paricaya dete hue kahane lagI ki he vatse / tInoM lokoM ko vijaya karane se sAkAra yaza ke samAna candra maNDala ke jaise zubhra chatra ko dhAraNa karane vAlA suza bhita yaha mahArAja jarAsandha hai / samasta vidyAdhara aura bhUmicara rAjA inake AjJAkArI haiM / akhaNDa bhUmaNDala ke svAmI mahArAja jarAsandha ke rUpa meM mAno AkAza se candramA hI rohiNI rUpI rohiNI kA varaNAna karane ke liye pRthvI para utara AyA hai| ye parama zAnta aura sundara hai ataH tuma inakA varaNa kara apane Apa ko kRtArtha kara lo|| kintu rAriNI ne dhAya ke isa vacana kI kucha paravAha na kara jarAsandha kI zrAra dRSTipAta na kiyA to vaha Age kahane lagI ki priya putrI / dekho, yaha mahArAja jarAsandha ke eka se eka vaDhakara para krimIya
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 jaina sahAbhArata atyanta sundara putra tumhArI ora lalacAI huI dRSTi se dekha rahe hai| tuma ina meM se yatheccha kisI eka kA varaNa kara sakatI ho / para rAjakanyA ne una saba ke prati bhI sahaja upekSA bhAva prakaTa kara diyaa| aba dhAya aura Age bar3hI aura kahane lgii| dekho yaha mathurA ke mahArAja ugrasena haiN| yadi tuma cAho to inake gale meM vara mAlA DAla sakatI ho / vahA~ se Age calate hue rAjaputrI ko batalAyA gayA ki ve zaurIpura ke mahArAja samudra vijaya haiN| jo mahArAja jarAmandha ke saba se baDe mAMDalika rAjA haiM / ye dasa bhAI haiM jo dazAI ke nAma se pukAre jAte haiN| isa para rohiNI ne unake prati gurujanocita AdarabhAva vyakta kara unhe kRtAnjali namaskAra kara unake prati zraddhA utpanna / kara dii| aba to paricaya dene vAlI dhAtrI aura Age bar3hI aura usane krama se pADu, vidura damaghoSa, yazoghoSa, datavikrama, zalya, zatrajaya, caMdrAbha, mukhya, kAla mukha, paoNDU, matsaya, sajaya, somadatta, bhAIyoM se maDita somadatta kA putra, bhUrizravA, apane putroM se yukta rAjA azumAna kapila, padmaratha, somaka, denaka, zrI deva, Adi rAjAoM ke guNa aura vaMza kA varNana kara kanyA ko vara mAlA DAlane ke liye prorita kiyaa| tatpazcAt usake anya aneka rAjAoM kA paricaya diyaa| para jaba usane kisI ke bhI gale meM vara mAlA na DAlI to dhAya kahane lagI ki-vatse / maiMne sabhI pramukha gaNoM kA paricaya de diyaa| tuma ne saba ke rUpa guNoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAna liyA aura unako pratyakSa bhI dekha liyA ataH una meM se jisa para tumhArA hRdaya anurakta ho usI kA saharSe varaNa karate hue usake gale meM vara mAlA DAla do| dekho / ye samasta nRpatigaNa tumhAre saubhAgya va rUpa-guNoM para mohita ho yahA upasthita hue haiN| inameM se jo bhI tumhAre hRdaya ke anukUla ho usI ko svIkAra kara kRtArtha kro| dhAya ke aise madhura evaM priya vacana suna kara rohiNI ne uttara diyA ki-Apa ne jo kucha kahA saba ThIka hai| kintu jitane rAjA mahArAjA mujhe dikhAye gaye haiM unameM kisI para bhI merA mana nahIM ttiktaa| jisa ke darzanamAtra se hRdaya kA anurAga na umar3a par3e usake varaNa ke lie kisI ko preraNA karanA vyartha hai| yahAM para upasthita ina rAjAoM ke prati na merA rAga hai aura na
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 233 AVAN rohiNI svayavara dvsshii| maiM kisI kA bhI varaNa na kara avivAhita hI rahU~, aimI bhI merI icchA nahIM phira bhI na jAne kyo merI inake prati upekSA kI bhAvanA hai / aba yadi inake atirikta anya koI vara puNya vidhAtA ne mere bhAgya me likhA ho aura vaha yahAM upasthita ho to Apa mujhe usake pAsa le calie, anta meM hogA to vahI jo karma ko svIkAra hai| idhara dhAya aura rAjakumArI rohiNI kI isa prakAra bAtacIta ho rahI thIM ki itane meM udhara se atyanta manamohaka hRdayadhArI veNu kI madhura dhvani sunAI dI / usa dhvani ke kAnoM meM paDate hI rAjakumArI aura dhAya donoM ke kAna khaDe ho gye| dhAya ne tatkAla gajakumArI se kahA-beTI, idhara aao| yaha dekho yaha veNu kI madhura dhvani kaha rahI hai ki 'tumhAre mana ko mohita karane vAlA rAjahasa yahA baiThA hai|' yaha sunate hI rohiNI ne tatkAla udhara baDhakara dekhA ki sAkSAta vidyAghara yA devatA ke samAna hRdaya-hArI rUpa vAlA eka navayuvaka baiThA madhura dhvani se veNu bajA rahA hai| basa phira kyA thA dekhate hI donoM kI oNkheM cAra huI, aura oNkhoM ne Apasa meM donoM ke hRdayoM kA vinimaya kara DAlA / apane netroM me lajjA tathA kara kamaloM meM jayamAlA lie rohiNI Age baDhI aura saba ke sAmane vaha varamAlA unake gale meM gala unake sAtha siMhAsana para jA baitthii| vasudeva ke gale meM jayamAla paDate dekha usa svayavara meM upasthita nyAya ke anuyAyI sujana kahane lage ki ahA / yaha svayavara bahuta hI sundara Dhaga se sampanna ho gayA hai vara aura vadhU kA maNI kAJcana saMyoga va rohaNi ko sAkSAt candra samAna pati aisA jor3A sasAra meM dU Dhane para bhI anyatra nahIM miltaa| yadyapi isa vara kA kula jJAta nahIM hai tathApi isake tejomaya mukhamaDala se spaSTa lakSita hotA hai ki yaha mahAbhAga avazya kisI viziSTa rAjavaza kA vibhUSaNa hai| yahA para upasthita itane baDe-baDe rAjA mahArAjAoM ke rahate hue bhI rAjakumArI ne isa ajJAta kulazIla vyakti kA varaNa kara apanI anupama cAturI kA hI paricaya diyA hai| isake viparIta usa svayavara sabhA meM dUsaroM ke utkarSa ko dekha jalabhuna jAne vAle jo durjana rAjA loga baiThe the| ve kolAhala macAne lge| koI kahatA ki rAjakumArI ne isa bAje bajAne vAlI ko vara kara atyanta anucita kArya kiyA hai| isake aisA karane se yahA para
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 jaina mahAbhArata upasthita sabhI sambhrAnta puruSo rAjA mahArAjAo kA ghora apamAna huA hai / ata para upasthita nRpagaNoM ko cAhie ki ve apane isa apamAna kI upakSA na kareM, kyoki yadi isa samaya aparAdhI ko pUrApUrA paricaya na diyA gayA aura upekSA kara dI gaI to samasta sasAra me isa hI prakAra ke anucita aura anyAya pUrNa kArya hone lgeNge| isa svayavara sabhA meM baDe-bar3e kulIna rAjA mahArAjAoM kI upsthiti| isa akulIna ko rAja kanyA apanAne kA kyA adhikAra hai ? kauzalA nagarI kA dantavaka rAjA to vasudeva ke gale me jayamAlA paDate hI bhayaMkara Aga babUlA ho utthaa| vaha rudhira rAnA kI bhatsenA karate hue kahane lagA ki yadi tumhe apanI putrI eka bAje bajAne vAle ke hAthoM hI saupanI thI to tumhe ina saikaDoM bar3e-bar3e rAjAmahArAjAo ko nimantrita kara yahA~ para pahu~cane kA kaSTa hI kyoM diyaa| bAlikA apane bholepana yA ajJAna ke kAraNa bAharI rUpa raga ko dekha kara kisI bAje vAle para AkarSita ho sakatI hai kintu pitA ko to ucita-anucita kartavya samajhAne kA sadA adhikAra hai / jo pitA isakI upekSA karatA hai vaha apanI santAna kA mitra nahIM pUrApUrA zatru hai / isa lie Apako apanI santAna ke prati isa uttaradAyitva se baca kara bhAga nikalane kA prayatna kadApi nahIM karanA cAhie / aba bhI samaya hai ki Apa apanI beTI ko samajhAve ki vaha hama logo meM se kisI kA varaNa kara svayavara sabhA kI maryAdA kI rakSA kara le / anyathA isakA duSpariNAma saba ko bhugatanA pdd'egaa| isa para rudhira rAjA ne uttara diyA ki-- he rAjan / tumhAre isa prakAra ke vacanoM se maiM apanI kanyA ke svayavara meM bAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA / svayavara meM to kanyA svecchAnusAra jisa kA varaNa kara le vahI usakA vara hotA hai / svayatara kA yaha siddhAnta anAdi kAla se pracalita hai| yaha suna eka dUsarA rAjA bola uThA ki he mahArAja yadyapi ApakA kathana nyAyapUrNa hai tathApi vara ke kula zIla kA jJAna hue binAha ma kabhI svayaMvara ko mAnyatA nahIM devege| yadi vaha apanA kula na batalAye to abhI isase rAjakanyA ko chIna lenA cAhiye / rAjAo ko isa prakAra Apasa meM kolAhala tathA lar3ate jhagaDate
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI svayavara 235 dekha vasudeva ThAva ora adhika cupa na raha sake aura ve sabako lalakArate hue kahane lage ki he / madonmatta kSatriyoM tuma loga jarA merI bAta dhyAna dekara suno / svayavara meM kanyA svecchAnusAra jisakA cAhe varaNa kara sakatI hai| vahA kulIna akulIna choTe bar3I kA koI prazna hI upasthita nahIM ho sakatA / isa samaya Apa loga kanyA ke pitA yA bhAI bandhaoM ko isa prakAra jo DarA aura dhamakA rahe haiM yaha sarvathA anucita hai, koI mahA kulIna hone para bhI guNahIna ho sakatA hai aura koI sAdhAraNa kulotpanna hone para bho sarvaguNa sampanna sarvathA ajJAta kula-zola hAne para bhI yadi isa rAjakumArI ne merA apanI icchA ke anusAra varaNa kiyA hai to Apa logo ko isameM kisI prakAra kI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie / phira bhI yadi Apa logoM ko apanI vIratA kA dhamaDa ho aura Apa meM se jo apane bala kI parIkSA hI karanA cAhate ho tA ve mere sAmane AjAye / maiM unake darpa ko abhI cUracUra kara DAlatA huuN| vasudeva ke isa prakAra nirbhIka aura dhRSTatA pUrva vacanoM ko sunate hI jo jarAsindha aba taka apanI roSAgni ko apane hI hRdaya meM samAkara vaiThA thA sahasA bhabhaka uThA / vaha krAva se kApatA huA kahane lagA ki sarva prathama to isa adhama rudhira rAja ne svayavara ke bahAne hame yahAM bulA kara hama saba kA ghora apamAna kiyA hai / aura sAtha hI ima duSTa veNu vAdaka ne aise durvacana rUpI Ahuti DAlakara hamArI krodhAntiko aura adhika bar3hA diyA hai isalie aba ina duSToM ko kApi ina nahIM karanA cAhie / vIro aba inheM tatkAla pakaDa kara vAnda I aura . inakA kAma tamAma kara ddaalo| jarAsindha ke aise krova bhare vacana ko sunate hI gAnA vasudeva aura ruvira rAja Adi para evaM dama TUTa par3anA RgnaM laga / yaha dekha yuvarAja hiraNya nAma na rAjakumArI ratha me baiThAkara surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA diyA gAte apane senA ke vIroM kA utsAhita karate hue kahA 'pApakI parIkSA kA samaya A gayA hai| prAralAI lie apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA denI hai rUdhira rAjA apane sAmantoM va kara - phara hI rahe va ki vasudeva ne unheM kama ra :-*
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 jaina mahAbhArata Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA na kareM / mere samara kSetra meM padApaNa karate hI ina duSToM ke dala pracaNDa tUphAna ke sAmane megha ghaTAo kI bhAMti dekhate hI dekhate chinna bhinna ho jAyeMge / mujhe ina saba logoM ne akulIna ghoSita kiyA huA hai, para inheM abhI patA laga jAvegA ki isa akulIna ke bANa kaise ghAtaka aura zastrAzastra kaise pAnI vAle haiN| isI samaya vasudeva kumAra kA sAlA vidyAdhara dadhimukha bhI divya zastrAzastroM se suzAbhita eka ratha me savAra ho vahAM A pahu~cA aura bar3I namratA se kumAra vasudeva ko kahane lagA ki - he mahAbhAga ! Apa isa ratha meM savAra hokara apane samasta zatruoM ke dAMta khaTTe kara ddaaliye| sArathI banakara Apake ratha sacAlana kA kAye mai svaya karU gA / taba vasudeva vegavatI kI mAtA agAravatI ke dvArA prApta dhanuSa-bANa, tUNIra Adi zastrAzastroM se susajjita hokara ratha ma jA baitthe| aba to mahArAja rUdhira ke do hajAra hAthI cha hajAra gajArohI, caudaha hajAra ghur3asavAra aura eka lAkha padAti sainikoM ke sAtha vasudeva kumAra zatru senAoM se bhir3a jAne ke lie Age bddh'e| udhara zatrA kI senA kA koI anta na thaa| kumAra kI isa caturaGgiNI sainA ke samakSa zatraoM ne apanI apAra sainAoM ko bhalI bhA~ti vyUha baddha kara liyA thaa| dekhate hI dekhate donoM sainAyeM eka dUsare se bhir3a gaI / ratha-rathoM se, hAthI-hAthiyoM se, ghur3asavAra ghur3asavAroM se aura paidala paidaloM se Takkara lene lge| donoM pakSoM kI ora se ho rahI ajasra bANa varSA ke kAraNa samagra nabhImaNDala AcchAhi ho gyaa| aisA pratIta hone lagA ki pracaNDa mArtaNDa bhI kucha ghanToM ke lie chuTTI manA gaye hoM / bANa varSA ke kAraNa utpanna hue dhanAndhakAra me eka dUsare se TakarAte hue zastrAzastra bijaliyoM ke samAna kar3ate hue camaka rahe the| khaDga-cakra gadA-paridha Adi anaka zastrI se zatruoM para AkramaNa ho rahA thaa| cAroM ora kA vAtAvaraNa kaTa kaTa kara gira rahe madonmatta hAthiyoM kI ciMghADo, aura ghAyaloM kI karAhoM se vyApta ho gayA / kahIM vIra puruSa apana pratipakSiyo ko lalakAra rahe the, to kahIM utsAha bhare ghor3e hinahinA rahe the, kahIM eka dUmare se TakarAtI huI kRpANoM kI kar3akar3AhaTa, to kahIM tIrA kI taDataDAhaTa se akhaNDa diga-maNDala gUja uThA thaa| pratibhaTA ke bANoM nayA anya tomara-gadAAkhaDga Adi zastroM se chinna-bhinna hue
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 237 rohiNI svayaMvara sainikoM ke aga pratyagoM se pravAhita rakta dhArA meM kahIM hAtha, kahIM pAva, kahIM dhaDa, kahIM sira, kaccha maccha Adi jalacara jIvoM ke samAna tairate hue dikhAI de rahe the| kumAra vasudeva ko zastra sacAlana kuzalatA ko dekhakara baDe baDe sAhasiyo ke chakke chUTa gye| ve vidyud vega se jisa bAra bhI nikala jAte usI ora ke saba zatruoM kA bAta kI bAta meM saphAyA kara ddaalte| idhara to vasudeva isa prakAra zatru senA sahAra karane para tule hue the| udhara hiraNyanAma apane zatru pauNDa ke dAta khaTTe kara rahA thA / usane dekhate hI dekhate apane tIkSNa-bANoM se pauNDra ke dhvajA-chatra sArathI ratha ke ghoDoM ko nIce girA diyaa| yaha dekhate hI pauNDra ne bhI kAdha meM bharakara hiraNyanAma ko rathahIna kara DAlA / aura jyohI duSTa-pauNDra hiraNyanAma para TUTanA cAhatA thA ki sahasA vasudeva vahA~ jA pahu~ce / unhoMne use apane ratha meM beThAkara pauNDra kI saba AzAoM para pAnI phera diyaa| pauNDa ko vasudeva ke bANoM se ghAyala ho girate dekha zatru senA ke sava mahArathI eka sAtha vasudeva para TUTa paDe / idhara akele vasudeva idhara cAroM ora se umaDa ghumaDa kara Age bar3hate hue mahAparAkramI vIroM kA lomaharpaNa yuddha hone lgaa| vasudeva ko isa prakAra cAroM ora se ghire dekha kucha nyAyazIla rAjA kahane lage ki are / yaha ghora anyAya hai| isa akele ko ghera kara laDate hue ina saba ko lajjA bhI nahIM AtI! jarA isakA sAhasa aura parAkrama to dekho akelA hI hama' sabase lAhA le rahA hai| yadi kisI ne mA kA dUdha piyA hai aura apane Apako vIra kahalAne kA abhimAna rakhatA hai to akelA akelA isake saga kyoM nahIM jaataa| hajAroM mila ke eka para TUTa paDe yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai| yaha sunakara jarAsandha ne apane vIra sAthiyo, sAmantoM, aura senApatiyoM kI parIkSA lene ke vicAra se kahA ki he mere mahA parAkramI sAthiyo / isa vIra yoddhA se Apa logoM meM se eka eka karake yuddha karo, jo isako parAjita kara degA, usa hI ko rAjakumArI rohinI varaNa kregii| __ jarAsandha ke aise zabda sunate hI sarva prathama mahArAja zatrujaya vasudeva ke sAtha yuddha karane ke liye prastuta hue| donoM kA AmanAsAmanA hote hI vasudeva ne apane virodhI ke vANoM ko vIca hI meM jarA isakA sAhasa AnamA kA dUdha piyA akelA isake sg|
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ N w-mom 238 jaina mahAbhArata kATa DAlA aura use ratha va kavacahIna kara mUrchita kara diyaa| zatrujaya ke parAjita ho jAne ke pazcAt madonmatta dantavakra unase lohA lene ke liye AyA, para vaha bhI thor3I hI dera meM apanA sA mu~ha lekara raha gayA / aba to yuddha meM zatruoM ko kAla ke samAna dikhAI dene vAlA kAlamukha kumAra ke sAmane A DaTA, para vaha bhI thor3I hI dera me raNabhUmi se pITha dikhAkara bhAgatA dikhAI pdd'aa| rAjA zalya vANa vidyA me bar3A nipuNa thA, use apane zastra sacAlana kauzala kA baDA abhimAna thA / vaha lalakAratA huA vasudeva ke sAmane A DaTA, kintu kumAra ne dekhate hI dekhate usake chakke chur3A diye| mahArAja jarAsandha ne isa prakAra eka ke bAda dUsare baDe baDe parAkramI rAjA mahArAjAo ko vasudeva se parAjita hote dekhA to anta meM vasudeva ke bar3e bhAI mahArAjA samudra vijaya se kahane lage ki zastravidyA me apane upamAna Apa hI haiN| hama logoM ne use sAdhAraNa bAjA bajAne vAlA samajha kara bar3I bhUla kii| pahale to ye saba rAjA loga baDI lambI cauDI DIMga hAka rahe the, para isa vIra kA sAmanA hote hI sabake chakke chUTa gye| aba to Apake sivAya aisA koI mahA parAkramI dikhAI nahIM detaa| jo isake darpa kA dalana kara ske| isalie uThiye aura Apa ise do do hAtha dikhAkara hama saba logoM kI lAja rkhiye| yaha to nizcita hI hai ki ise parAjita kara dene para rAjakumArI rANI Apa hI kA varaNa kregii| taba samudravijaya ne bar3e zAnta, vIra, dhIra, aura gambhIra svara meM kahA he rAjan / nyAya kI dRSTi se rohiNI to usI kI ho cukI jisakA usane svecchApUrvaka varaNa kiyaa| mujhe para strI kI kAmanA nahIM hai| phira bhI yA upasthita saba kSatriyoM kI nAka rakhane ke lie, kahIM yaha aisA na samajha baiTha ki usake jaisA koI vIra utpanna nahIM huA / meM isa uddhana yuvaka se yuddhArtha sannaddha huuN| aba tA mahArAja samudra vijaya zastrAstra aura kavaca se susajjita ho eka baDe bar3ha ratha para jA baitthe| unakA saketa pAte hI sArathI ne ratha Age bar3hA diyaa| dekhate hI dekhate dono bhAI Amane sAmane A ddtte| jyAhI vasudeva kumAra ne apane bar3e bhAI samudra vijaya ko apane
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ANVvvv rAhiNI svayavara 236 -ommmmmm mmmmmmmmmwww samakSa yuddhArtha prastuta dekhA to ve apane sArathI vidyAdhara dadhimukha se kahane lage ki dekho yaha mere bar3e bhAI mahArAja samudra vijaya hai / inake sAtha yuddha karate samaya ratha isa prakAra sAvadhAnI se calAnA cAhie ki inheM kisI prakAra kA kaSTa na ho | aba hI isa avasara para hI tumhArI ratha-sacAlana nipuNatA kI parIkSA hogii| kumAra ke aise vacana suna vidyAvara dadhimukha ne vasudeva kA ratha dhIre-dhIre mahArAja samudravijaya ke sAmane baDhAnA zurU kiyaa| __vasudeva ko isa prakAra vIra veSa meM Apane sAmane yuddhArtha DaTA huA dekha samudravijaya apane sArathI se kahane lage ki-bhAI Aja isa subhaTa ko apane samakSa dekha na jAne kyoM zatrutva kI bhAvanA kI apekSA AtmIyatA kI snehamayI bhAvanA mere hRdaya meM baravasa jAgRta ho rahI hai / icchA hotI hai ki isa para zastra na calA kara ise apane hRdaya se lagA lU , para vIra zatruoM kA hRdaya bhI baDA hI kaThora hotA hai, na cAhate hue bhI apane ko lalakArAne vAle pratipakSI para zastra calAne ke lie udyata honA hI par3atA hai / idhara merI dAhinI oNkha aura bhujA bhI phaDaka rahI hai| isase to sUcita hotA hai ki apane kisI bichuDe hue priya bandhu kA samAgama hogaa| kintu yahA~ to sAmane yahI virodhI yuddha ke lie DaTA huA hai| aisI paristhiti meM bhalA kisI bandhu ke milana kI sambhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai| kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA hRdaya meM yaha duvidhA kaisI hai| isa para sArathI ne samajhAyA-'mahArAja isa samaya Apa apane pratipakSI ke sammukha upasthita haiN| yuddha me vijaya ke pazcAt nizcita hI prApakA kisI priyajana se samAgama hogA / isa durdAnta vIra ko parAsta phara dene ke pazcAt ApakI sarvatra prasazA aura khyAti hogI, yahI Apake dakSiNAgo ke sphuraNa kA tAtkAlika sambhAvita phala ho sakatA hai| samudra vijaya apane sArathI ke ina priya vacanoM kA anumodana kara dhanupa hAtha meM le usa para vANa caDhAte hue vasudeva kumAra se kahane lage ki priya subhaTa / tumane sagrAma meM jisa prakAra anyAnya rAjAoM ke samakSa apanI vIratA dikhalAI hai| usI prakAra aba mere sanmukha bhI
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata apane dhanurvidA kI kuzalatA dikhalAkara mujhe santuSTa kare he sAhasI bhUdhara / tumhAre isa garvonnata zikhara ko Aja taka kisI ne AcchAdita nahIM kiyA hai| aba maiM use apane vANa rUpI meghoM se AcchAdita kara dikhAtA huuN| tuma nahIM jAnate merA nAma samudravijaya isake uttara meM vasudeva ne apane svara ko badala kara uttara diyA ki he rAjendra vizeSa kucha kahane ki kyA AvazyakatA hai| vIroM kI vIratA yuddha bhUmi me chipAye nahIM chiptii| yadi Apa samudravijaya ho to maiM bhI yuddha vijayI huuN| vasudeva ke aise vacana sunate hI samudravijaya kA sneha bhAva sahasA havA ho gayA, aba to unhone krodha meM bharakara bANa ko dhanuSa meM caDhA kAnoM taka khIMca jora se pratyacA kA zabda karate hue kahA ki sammala yaha bANa A rahA hai / isa prakAra samudravijaya ke dhanuSa se jyoMhI bANa chUTA ki vasudeva ne usa bANa ko apane bANa se bIca hI me kATa giraayaa| isa prakAra samudravijaya ne vasudeva para bANoM kI jhar3I lagA dii| para kumAra ne unameM se eka bhI bANa ko unake pAsa nahIM pahucane diyA sabako bIca hI meM kATa giraayaa| aba samudravijaya ne dekhA ki yahAM sAdhAraNa zastrAstro se kAma calane kA nhiiN| isalie unhoMne varuNAstra vAyavAstra Adi astra choDane prArambha kara diye / vasudeva bhA baDI tatparatA ke sAtha unake virodhI astra choDakara unakA nirAkaraNa kara dete| jyoMhI idhara se samudravijaya dvArA chor3A gayA AgneyAstra pralayAgni kI jvalAe~ ugAlane lagatA ki udhara vasudeva kA varuNAstra pralayazaroM kI varSA kara jala thala ko eka kara detaa| donoM bhAIyoM ke isa ghamAsAna yuddha ko dekhakara deva-dAnava-gandharva Adi sabhI Azcarya cakita ho dAMtoM tale ugalI dabAne lge| carAcara mAtra ke kabhI eka kI to kabhI dUsare kI prazamA karate na thakate / jaba samudravijaya ne vasudeva ko kisI prakAra bhI parAjita hote na dekhA to kAdha meM bharakara unhoMne eka jurapraNAmaka atyanta tIna vANa pheNkaa| vasudeva ne isa vANa ko bIca hI meM kATa kara isake tIna Tukar3e kara DAle aura usake tIna Tukar3oM se samudra vijaya
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI svayavara 241 ke ratha sArathI aura ghoDoM ko ThikAne lagA diyA / vasudeva ke isa adbhuta raNa kauzala ko dekha saba loga zat zat mukha se unakI prazasA karane lage / kintu apanI isa asaphalatA para samudravijaya kA mukhamAre krodha ke tamatamA utthaa| Ava dekhA nA tAva unhoMne raudrAstra nAmaka hajAra phalako vAlA bANa choDa diyA / vasudeva ne bhI idhara se una samasta zastroM kI zakti ko niSprabha kara dene vAlA brahAzira zastra chor3a diyA / usa zastra ne chUTate hI samudravijaya ke rodrAstra ke TukaDe Tukar3e kara DAle | vasudeva ava taka samudravijaya ke samakSa aisA hastalAghava pradarzita kara rahe the ki jisakI samatA meM sasAra ke bar3e bar3e yuddha-vizAradoM kI kalA bhI nahIM Tika sakatI thii| ve aba taka AkramaNAtmaka yuddha na kara surakSAtmaka yuddha hI karate rahe / aura isa prakAra apanA zastrasaMcAlana kauzala bhI sAtha hI sAtha dikhAte rahe / anta me unhoMne eka aisA bANa mArA jo sIvA samudragupta ke pairoM meM jA giraa| isa vANa para likhA huA thA ki "ApakA bhAI vasudeva jo vinA pUche ghara se nikala gayA Aja sau varSa ke pazcAt Apake caraNoM meM praNAma karatA hai / " yaha par3hate hI samudravijaya ne apane zastrAstra choDa diye aura ve tatkAla ratha se nIce utara kara apane bhAI kI ora cala paDe / udhara vasudeva kumAra bhI paidala hI Age baDha Aye / aura samudravijaya ke caraNoM meM gira paDe / mamudravijaya ne unheM uThA gale se lagA kara unake mastaka ko premAzruoM se tara kara diyA / vasudeva aura samudravijaya ina donoM bhAiyoM ko ima prakAra paraspara prema pAsa meM Abaddha ho eka dUsare ko AliMgana karate dekhA to unake akSobhya Adi dUsare bhAI bhIM tatkAla vahA~ A pahuce / isa prakAra sava bhAI eka dUsare se mila kara snehA kI varSA karane lage / jarAsandha ko yaha jJAta huA ki vasudeva samudravijaya kA choTA bhAI hai usakA krodha bhI zAnta ho gayA / isa prakAra kucha samaya pUrva jahA~ mAravATa aura sagharSa kI bAteM ho rahI thIM, vahIM aba cAroM aura zAnti kA akhaNDa sAmrAjya sthApita ho gayA harSa ora Ananda ke bAje bajane lage / rohiNI to vasudeva kI isa vIratA aura vijaya kA samAcAra suna mAre khuzI ke phUlI nahIM samAtI thI / jahA~ dekho vahIM Ananda badhAiyA aura khuzI ke gIta gAye jA rahe the / aise hI harSa 4
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 __ jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmm aura Amoda ke vAtAvaraNa me rUdhirarAja ne jarAsandha Adi saba saba rAjA mahArAjAoM kI upasthiti me zubha lagna aura muhUrta dekha rohiNI kA vasudeva ke sAtha baDI dhUmadhAma se vivAha kara diyaa| upasthita nRpativRnda vara-vadhu ko ArzIvAda dekara tathA nAnA prakAra ke upahAroM se sammAnita kara apanI apanI rAjadhAniyo ko vidA hone kI taiyAriyAM karane lge| vidAI se pUrNa rohiNI ke pitA mahArAja rUdhirarAja ne vivAhotsava ke avasara para upasthita saba rAjA mahArAjAoM va anya athitiyo ko khUba Adara satkAra se prasanna kiyaa| saba logoM ke cale jAne ke pazcAt bhI unho ne Agraha karake vasudeva tathA unake samudra vijaya Adi bhAiyoM va kasa Adi anya yAdavoM ko apane yahA~ eka varSa taka ThaharAye rakkhA / varSa ke 365 hI dina nitya naye Ananda maMgala aura nRtyagAna Adi utsava hote rhe| eka bAra vasudeva ne rohiNI se pUchA ki priye svaMyavara sabhA meM deza dezAntaro ke eka se eka bar3ha kara rUpavAna, guNavAna, zUravIra rAjA mahArAjA upasthita the kintu tumane uname se kisI ko bhI pasanda na kara mere hI gale me vara mAlA kyoM DAlI / mai to usa samaya eka sAdhAraNa veNu-vAdaka ke rUpa meM hI vahA~ upasthita thaa| taba rohiNI ne uttara diyA ki-he nAtha maiM prajJapti vidyA kI ArAdhanA kiyA karatI thI usI se mujhe jJAta ho gayA ki merA pati dasavAM dazArha hogA aura vaha svavara meM veNu bajAvegA / yahI usakI pahacAna hovegI isI lie maiMne Apako pahacAna kara Apake gale me vara mAlA DAla dii| ____eka samaya vasudeva apane samudravijaya Adi bandhuoM ke sAtha rUdhira rAja ke rAjA prasAda kI chata para baiThe sukha-pUrvaka goSThi kara rahe the ki eka divya vidyAdharI ne AkAza se utara kara saba logo ko yathocit AhvAdita kiyA / tadntara vaha vasudeva ko sambodhita kara isa prakAra kahane lagI he deva, ApakI patnI vegavatI aura merI punI bAlacandA Apake caraNoM me praNAma kara prArthanA karatI hai ki Apa unako darzana dekara kRtArtha kre| kyoM ki isa samaya merI putrI pAlacandrA ke prANa bhApake
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rohiNI svayavara 243 hI ke hAtha meM haiN| ataH Apa mere sAtha cala usase vivAha kara usake hRdaya ko Anandita kiijie| vidyAdharI ke yaha vacana suna vasudeva apane bar3e bhAI samudravijaya kI ora dekhane lage ki isa viSaya meM unakI kyA sammati hai| apane choTe bhAI ke hRdaya ko bAta jAna samudravijaya ne bhI "zIghra loTa zrAnA" kahakara unheM jAne kI anumati de dI bar3e bhAI kI sahamati prApta hote hI vaha vidyAdharI vasudeva ko apane sAtha lekara AkAza meM uThatI huI gagana vallabhapura kI ora cala pdd'ii| vasudava ke vidyAdharI ke sAtha cale jAne para samudra vijaya tathA unake anya bhAI bandhu bhI zorIpura Akara apanA rAjya kAja dekhane lge| udhara vasudeva usa vidyAdharI ke sAtha gagana ballabhapura pahu~ca sarva prathama apanI prANapriyA vegavatI se mile phira usakI sahamati se unhoMne bAla candrA ke sAtha bhIvivAha kara liyaa| __ kucha dino taka ve una donoM patniyoM ke sAtha svacchanda vihAra karate hue vahIM rhe| tatpazcAt vasudeva ke hRdaya meM vapisa dhara lauTane kI jaba icchA jAgRta huI tA eNI putra kI pUrva bhava kI mA devI ne tatkAla vahA~ pahuca kumAra ke lie ratnajaTita vimAna prastuta kara diyaa| yaha dekha bAlacandrA ke pitA rAjA kaJcanadaSTra ne ora vegavatI ke baDe bhAI mAnaSavega ne bhI bar3e utsAhapUrvaka dAnoM patniyoM ko vasudeva ke sAtha vidA kara diyA / yahA~ se cala kara vasudeva apanI dono patniyoM sahita ariJjaya A phuce| vahA mahArAja vidyadvega se milakara atyanta prasanna hue| unhoMne apanI putrI madanavegA aura usake putra anAvRSTi ko le usI vimAna se gadhasamRddha nagara kI ora cala diye| gadha samRddha nagara ke rAjA gAdhAra kI putrI prabhAvatI se mile aura use parivAra sahita vimAna me viThA asita parvata nagara A phuNce| vahA~ mahArAja sihadaSTa ne vasudeva va unakI saba patniyoM Adi kA ghaDe utsAha se svAgata kiyaa| tatpazcAta unhoMne apanI putro nIlayazA ko bhI vasudeva ke sAtha kara diyaa| yahA~ para se ve loga zrAvastI zrA pahuMce jahA~ meM priyagu sundarI aura vandhuvatI ko sAtha le mahApura aaye| vahA~ me somanI ko ilAvardhana nagara se ratnAvatI tathA cAruhAsinI pauSTra bhazvasenA, padamAvati, kapilA, mitramI, dhanazrI Adi patniyoM ko lete
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 jaina mahAbhArata rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.m hue dvitIya somazrI, ganrdhava senA, vijaya senA, padamazrI anavanta sundarI zUrasenA Adi sabhI patniyo ko sAtha lekara zaurIpura nagara kI ora cala pdd'e| nagara ke pAsa pahu~ca vaha eka ramaNIya udyAna meM jA utarA / usakI saMrakSikA vanavatI devI jvalana-prabha-nAga-vallabhA ne mahArAja samudra vijaya ko jAkara vasudeva ke prAgamana kA samAcAra sunaayaa| unake Agamana kA samAcAra sunate hI samudra vijaya apane parijana va pUrvajo ke sAtha vasudeva ko lene ke lie A pahuce / udhara nagara vAsiyo ne unake svAgata meM nagara ke rAjapatho catvaro va pramukha dvAra Adi ko navavadhU kI bhAMti sajA diyA /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pAThavAM pariccheda * mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrI kRSNa "zrI kRSNa aura balarAma kA janma' isa prakAra vasudeva sau se bhI adhika varpa bAhara bitAkara ava vApisa apane ghara zaurIpura me A pahuce / ve apane jIvana kI dezadezAntaroM meM bhramaNa Adi kI manorajana kathAye sunA sunA kara apane bhAI bandhuoM kA manorajana karane lge| --balarAma janmakucha samaya bItane ke pazcAta eka dina rohiNI apanI hima dhavala zaiyyA para sAnanda zayana kara rahI thI ki rAtrI vItate vItate rajanI ke antima pahara ke prArambha kI pavitra velA me use aisA pratIta huA ki koI candramA ke samAna zubhra gajarAja, parvata ke samAna UcI uThatI huI tarago se suzobhita gambhIra garjana karatA huA sAgara, pUrNa candra, aura kunda ke puSpa ke samAna zubhra siMha, usake mukha meM krama se praviSTa ho rahe hai| AMkha khulane para prAta kAla hote hI apane ina cAroM svapnoM kA vRtta apane prANanAtha vasudeva se nivedana kara pUchane lagI ki he nAtha ! ina svapnoM kA phala kRpA kara mujhe btlaaiye| taba vasudeva ne ina cAro svapnoM kA phala batalAte hue kahA kipriye / tumhAre ye cAroM svapna atyanta zubha aura hitaprada haiM / zIghra hI tumhAre eka aisA putra utpanna hone vAlA hai jo jagarAja ke samAna unnata, samudra ke samAna gambhIra Ara aladhya, candramA ke samAna nirmala yaza va aneka kalAo kA dhAraka, tathA siMha ke samAna advitIya palavAna aura samasta prajA prira hogaa| apane prANanAtha ke mukha me ina svapnoM kA aisA zubha prora sundara phala suna kara rohiNI kA aMga pratyaga aAnandollAsa se vikanita ho uThA / usakA mukha candra, mAnA sampUrNa-kalAoM se suzobhita do divya
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata kAnti se jagamagAne lgaa| isI samaya sAmAnika jAti kA deva mahA-zukra svarga se cyava kara AyA, aura vaha pRthvI kI manohara maNI ke samAna rohiNI udara me avasthita ho gyaa| kramazaH savA nau mAsa samApta ho jAne para va samasta dauhada (garbhAbhilASAe) pUrNa ho jAne para sundarI rohiNI ne eka atyanta rUpavAn putra ko janma diyA / isa bAlaka ke jAta karma nAma karaNa Adi sabhI saskAra yathAvidhi bar3I dhUma dhAma se sampanna hue| isa janmotsava , ke samAroha meM jarAsandha Adi aneka rAjA mahArAjAo ne sotsAha bhAga liyaa| mahArAja samudravijaya aura vasudeva ne bhI isa zubhAvasara para upasthita apane sammAnita atithiyoM kI Avabhagata me kisI prakAra kI koI kasara uThA na rakhI / yaha bAlaka parama abhirAma-sundara thA isI lie isakA 'nAma rAma rakkhA gyaa| Age calakara atyanta balavAna aura parAkramI siddha hone para rAma ke sAtha "bala" vizeSaNa aura laga gayA aura vaha balarAma, baladeva, ' balabhadra, bala Adi aneka nAmoM se prasiddha huaa| apane hala nAmaka eka vizeSa zastra ke dhAraNa karane se use loga halI yA haladhara bhI kahane lge| aba to balarAma apane mAtA pitA aura anya bandhuoM kI goda meM lAlita pAlita ho kara navodita indukalA kI bhaoNti bar3hane lgaa| jaisA ki prArambha me batalAyA gayA hai ki kasa kA bacapana vasudeva ke sAtha bItA thA / ve usake sakhA hone ke sAtha sAtha zastrAdi vidyAA ke zikSaka aura guru bhI the| unhIM ke sahayoga se siMharatha jaise mahA parAkramI yoddhAoM ko parAsta karane kA yaza aura zreya use prApta huA thaa| taba taka vaha eka anAthe kI bhAMti vasudeva aupa samudravijaya ke Azraya me rahatA thA; kintu aba vaha jarAsandha kI kRpA se usakI putrI jIvayazA kA bhartA bana kara mathurA kA adhipati ho cukA thA, aura usane apane pitA ugrasena se badalA lene ke lie use bandIgRha ma DAla diyA thaa| jarAsandha aura kasa ne milakara isa samaya samasta pRthvI para apanA pUrNa AtaMka jamA rakhA thaa| kintu vasudeva ke prati 1 valadeva jaina zAstra kI dRSTi se eka pada vizeSa bhI hai / arthAt vAsudeva kA vaTA bhAI baladeva kahalAtA hai| ye svarga yA mokSagAmI hote haiM / balarAma nove baladeva the / ina valadeva eva vAsudeva kA prema sasAra meM advitIya hotA hai|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka valabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 24. kama ke hRdaya meM abhI taka purAnI zraddhA bhAvanA vigalita nahIM huI thI, vigalita honA to dUra rahA vaha uttarottara dRr3ha aura balavatI hAtI jA rahI thii| usake mana me aisI bAta samAI rahatI thI ki koI aisA kArya karU jisase vasudeva ke bar3e bhArI upavAro ke RNa se uRNa ho sakU / aura sAtha hI usa prema bandhana ko aura dRr3ha aura pavitra banA DAlU kintu rAta dina socane para bhI use koI upayukta upAya dikhAI nahIM detA thA ki vaha vasudeva ke upakAra ke badale me kyA pratyupakAra kre| anta meM eka dina vaiThe baiThe use eka upAya sUjha hI gyaa| eka bAra mathurA avipati mahArAja kasa deza bhramaNa karatA huA zaurIpura zrA pahu~cA / unheM apane yahA~ AyA dekha samudravijaya Adi bhAiyoM ne usakA yathocita svAgata satkAra kiyaa| kucha dina unakA Atithya-grahaNa karane ke pazcAt vApisa mathurA jAne kI abhilASA vyakta karate hue usane mahArAja samudravijaya se kahA ki-deva / praba meM apanI rAjadhAnI ko lauTanA cAhatA huuN| mere hRdaya kI prabala abhilApA hai ki mere priya vayaska ora guru vasudeva kumAra bhI mere sAtha mathurA cala aura kucha dina mere vahA~ raha kara mujhe kRtArtha kreN| ____ isa para samudravijaya ne saharSa anumati de dii| aba to kasa vasudeva ko apane sAtha lekara mathurA A pahu~cA / vahAM para kucha dina dila khola kara svAgata satkAra Atithya sammAna karane ke pazcAt vaha vasudeva se kahane lagA ki he mahAbhAga / merA hRdaya varSo se Apa ke upakAroM se uRNa hone kI pravala abhilASA kara kiye hue hai| abhI taka usa icchA kI pUrti kA koI upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thA, kintu ava eka upAya 'pracAnaka sUjha gayA hai / mere kAkA devaka kI putrI devakI atyanta rupavatI, guNavatI, suzIla aura saba kalAoM meM nipuNa hai| merI icchA hai ki prApa usakA pANigrahaNa kara apane pArasparika prema kI nIMva ko 'gAra bhI adhika gaharA va dRr3ha banAne kI anumati pradAna ___ kasa ke aise madhura pIra priya vacana suna vasudeva ne uttara diyA ki Apa jaisA ucita samajha kIjie, para isa sambandha meM pUrva mere agraja samudravijaya Adi gurujanoM kI anumati tole hI lenI cAhie / kyoM ki hoToM ko koI bhI kAya vizeSata vivAha prAdi sambandha jaise mahatvapUrNa kArya to apane vaDe vUTe se pUche vinA kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 jaina mahAbhArata isa para kasa ne tatkAla dUta bhejakara mahArAja samudravijaya se isa sambandha ke sambandha me svIkRti prApta kara lii| unakI svIkRti prApta hote hI kasa vasudeva ko apane sAtha le apane cAcA devaka kI rAjadhAnI mRttikAvRtti nagarI kI ora cala paDA / ve donoM cale jA rahe the ki mArga me sayoga vaza nArada muni se unakI bheTa ho gaI / munirAja ko apane samakSa dekhate hI donoM ne ratha se utara kara unako praNAma kiyaa| nArada jI ne donoM se kuzala prazna pUchana ke pazcAt pUchA ki Aja dono mitra eka sAtha kidhara jA rahe ho| isa para kasa ne nivedana kiyA ki bhagavan / mere cAcA devaka kI putrI devakI kA sambandha mai vasudeva ke sAtha karanA cAhatA hU~ / isa lie inhe apane sAtha le maiM apane cAcA kI rAjadhAnI mRttikAvRtti nagarI kI ora jA rahA huuN| yaha suna nArada jI ne uttara diyA ki jisa prakAra vasudeva puruSA meM sarva zreSTha hai usI hI prakAra devakI ramaNI ratno kI ziromaNI hai / pratIta hotA hai ki isa divya jyoti ko milAne ke lie vidhAtA ne tuma dono ko utpanna kiyA hai| yaha kaha kara unhoMne vasudeva ko sambodhita kara kahA ki vatsa isa sambandha ko abazya svIkAra kara lenA, kyoMki devakI hI sasAra meM tumhAre nAma ko amara aura yazasvI bnaaegii| ____ yaha kaha nArada muni AkAza mArga se usI samaya mahArAja devaka ke yahA~ jA pahuce / sarva prathama ve anta pura meM jA rAjakumArI devakI ke sAmane upasthita hue| apane samakSa sahasA devarSi nArada ko dekha devakI atyanta vismita va parama harSita huI / tathA unheM praNAma kara adhye pradAna Adi ke dvArA munirAja kA yathocita svAgata satkAra va pUjana Adi kiyaa| isa para prasanna ho nArada muni ne kahA ki vatse / tumhArI zraddhA bhAvanA ko dekhakara me atyanta prasanna huuN| maiM tumheM AzIrvAda detA hU~ ki zIghra hI tumhe anurupa vara kI prApti ho| aura vaha vara isa samaya sasAra meM vasudeva ke sivAya aura koI nahIM hai| vasudeva ko pAkara tumhArA jIvana dhanya ho jaaygaa| tumhArA nAma ananta kAla taka isa sasAra meM banA rhegaa|
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 241 yaha suna devakI ne salajja bhAva se pUchA-bhagavana | ve vasudeva kIna haiM ? nArada ne kahA- apane anupama rUpa lAvaNya kI chaTA se kAmadeva ko bhI lajjita karane vAle aneka vidyAdhariyoM ke prANAdhAra gmaNI hRdaya vallabha dasaveM dazAI vasudeva kA nAma bhI tumane abhI taka nahIM sunaa| yaha vaDe Azcarya kI bAta hai| una nAna to isa samaya samAra kA baccA baccA jAnatA hai| Aja - raDala para dUsarA aisA koI puruSa nahIM jo rupa guNoM meM unakI unake / isIlie to unake anupama saubhAgya para devatA bhI hi hai|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 jaina mahAbhArata __ vahAM jAkara ve devakI kI upasthiti meM rAnI se kahane lage ki Aja kaMsa ne devakI kA vivAha vasudeva ke sAtha karane ke lie mujhe prerita kiyA, para me isa viSaya ko TAla AyA hU~, kyoMki maiM nahIM cAhatA hU~ ki merI prANa priya putrI itanI jaldI mere ghara se vidA ho / mujhe isakA viyoga asahya lagatA hai| ___ yaha sunakara devakI kI avasthA prApta ratna ke khoye hue daridra kI bhaoNti vicitra ho gii| unake netra sajala ho gye| rAnI ne bar3e pyAra bhare zabdo me kahA nAtha ! Apako yaha sambandha saharSa svIkAra karanA cAhie / devakI kI avasthA vivAha yogya hai| ise hama apane ghara meM kaba taka rakha sakate hai| Akhira eka na eka dina to ise zvasura gRha bhejanA hI hogaa| aura isakA viyoga sahana karanA hI pdd'egaa| lar3akI ke lie suyogya vara DhUDhate DhUDhate thaka jAte haiM, para hamAre saubhagya se hameM ghara baiThe suyogya vara mila rahA hai ataH hameM isa su avasara ko hAtha se na jAne dekara isa sambandha ko svIkAra kara lenA caahie| taba devaka 'ne kahA-mai to tumhArA mana dekha rahA thaa| jaba tuma logoM ko yaha sambandha svIkAra hai to mujhe bhalA kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai| ___ isa prakAra sabake sahamata ho jAne para devaka ne apane mantri maNDala se mantraNA kara kasa ko isa sambandha meM apanI svIkRti se sUcita kara diyA / devaka kI anumati prApta kara kasa aura vasudeva mathurA aura zaurIpura lauTa Ae / pazcAt mahArAja devaka ne samudravijaya ke pAsa yathAvidhi vivAha kA nimantraNa bhejA / tadnusAra samudravijaya apane sava sage sambandhiyoM ko ekatrita kara bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha barAta lekara mRttikApura jA pahu~ce / isa prakAra zubha lagna aura zubha muhUrta me vasudeva ora devakI kA vivAha sAnanda sampanna ho gyaa| devaka ne daheja me bahuta se svarNAbhUSaNa aneka bahumUlya ratnAlaMkAra aura koTi gAyoM sahita isa gokula ke svAmI nanda ko pradAna kiyaa| isa prakAra vivAha kI dhUma dhAma ke samApta ho jAne para samudravijaya vara-vadhU vasudeva-devakI ko sAtha le apane saba sambandhiyo tathA kasa va nanda Adi ke sahita apanI rAjadhAnI kI ora cala par3e / mArga me mathurA AyI vahA~ ina saba logoM ko roka kara apane mitra va bahina ke vivAhopalakSa me mathurA narendra kasa ne eka bar3e bhArI mahotsava kA vasudeva bahuta se khaNAna ke svAmI ho jAne pAyo tathA
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 251 thAyojana kiyaa| isa mahotsava kI dhUma kaI mahInoM taka calatI rhii| saba loga nAnA prakAra ke ragareliyA me magna dikhAI dete the| nAnA prakAra ke rAga raga, kahIM nRtya gAna va bhojyapAna Adi kI vyavasthA kara khuziyA manAI jAtI rhii| nagara nivAsiyoM kA bhI isa avasara para utsAha darzanIya thA / mathurA nagarI isa samaya sacamuca. devarAja indra kI purI amarAvatI ke samAna saba prakAra ke sukha vilAsa vaibhava vana dhAnya aura Ananda bhoga se paripUrNa dikhAI detI thii| eka adbhuta ghaTanA* . isI bIca eka dina mAsodavAsI atimukta aNagAra pAraNa ke liye ksa ke yahA~ A gaye / uma dIrgha tapasvI ko dekhate hI mada meM unmatta huI kasa patnI jIvayazA tatkAla unheM pahacAna gyii| aura bolI devara bahuta acchA huA jo isa avasara tuma A gae, yaha tumhArI vahina devakI kA vivAhotsava hI manAyA jA rahA hai ataH Ayo hama aura tuma isa Ayojana kA Ananda lUTe' yaha kahatI huI unake gale me lipaTa gii| __ munirAja ko usakI isa pravRtti para mahA Azcarya huaa| ve usake bhaviSya ko jAnate the ata tatkSaNa usakI AliMgana pArA se apane ko mukta karate hue unhoMne kahA-he jIvayazA tU kyoM abhimAna meM bhRma rahI hai 'yannimitto'yamutsava tadgarbha saptamo hatApati pitrostyadIyayo" arthAta jisa devakI ke vivAhopalakSya meM yaha utsava manA rahI hai usakA sAtavAM garbha hI tere pati aura pitA kA nighAtaka hogaa|' __ munirAja kA yaha duHkhamaya vacana suna kara jIvayazA kA sArA nazA utara gayA 'paura dukhada bhaviSya kI zrAzakA se vaha thara thara kaoNpane lagI / anta meM munirAja ke cale jAne para usane tapasvI ke Ane Adi kA sArA vivaraNa kaha munaayaa| ___ yaha sArA vRttAnta suna kara kana 'atyanta cintita huA / usakI bAsoM ke 'pAge andherA chA gayA use eka bhI nahIM sUjha rahA thA ki para kiyA jAya, 'pora kyA na kiyA jAya, kyoMki use vizvAsa thA ki munirAja kA vacana phabhI asatya nahIM ho sktaa| unhoMne jo kucha kahA hai vaha eka na eka dina hokara hI rhegaa| kintu kana paDA mAhanI bhaura tara pravRti kA vyakti thA aisI roTI moTI bAtoM se nirAza honA
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 jaina mahAbhArata vahAM jAkara ve devakI kI upasthiti me rAnI se kahane lage ki Aja __ kaMsa ne devakI kA vivAha vasadeva ke sAtha karane ke lie mujhe prerita kiyA, para me isa viSaya ko TAla AyA hU~, kyoMki mai nahI cAhatA hU~ ki merI prANa priya putrI itanI jaldI mere ghara se vidA ho / mujhe isakA viyoga asahya lagatA hai| yaha sunakara devakI kI avasthA prApta ratna ke khoye hue daridra kI bhaoNti vicitra ho gaI / unake netra sajala ho gye| rAnI ne bar3e pyAra bhare zabdoM meM kahA nAtha / Apako yaha sambandha saharSa svIkAra karanA cAhie / devakI kI avasthA vivAha yogya hai| ise hama apane ghara meM kava taka rakha sakate hai| Akhira eka na eka dina to ise zvasura gRha bhejanA hI hogaa| aura isakA viyoga sahana karanA hI par3egA / lar3akI ke lie suyogya vara dRr3hate DhUDhate thaka jAte hai, para hamAre saubhagya se hameM ghara baiThe suyogya vara mila rahA hai ataH hameM isa su avasara ko hAtha se na jAne dekara isa sambandha ko svIkAra kara lenA cAhie / ' taba devaka ne kahA-maiM to tumhArA mana dekha rahA thaa| jaba tuma logoM ko yaha sambandha svIkAra hai to mujhe bhalA kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra sabake sahamata ho jAne para devaka ne apane mantri maNDala se mantraNA kara kasa ko isa sambandha meM apanI svIkRti se sUcita kara diyA / devaka kI anumati prApta kara kasa aura vasudeva mathurA aura zaurIpura lauTa aae| pazcAt mahArAja devaka ne samudravijaya ke pAsa yathAvidhi vivAha kA nimantraNa bhejA / tadnusAra samudravijaya apane saba sage sambandhiyo kA ekatrita kara bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha barAta lekara mRttikApura jA pahu~ce / isa prakAra zubha lagna aura zubha muhUrta me vasudeva aura devakI kA vivAha sAnanda sampanna ho gayA / devaka ne daheja meM bahuta se svarNAbhUSaNa aneka bahumUlya ratnAlaMkAra aura koTi gAyo sahita isa gokula ke svAmI nanda ko pradAna kiyaa| isa prakAra vivAha kI dhUma dhAma ke samApta ho jAne para samudravijaya vara-vadhU vasudeva-devakI ko sAtha le apane saba sambandhiyoM tathA kasa va nanda Adi ke sahita apanI rAjadhAnI kI ora cala pdd'e| mArga me mathurA AyI vahA~ ina saba logo ko roka kara apane mitra va bahina ke vivAhopalakSa me mathurA narendra kasa ne eka bar3e bhArI mahotsava kA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa N 'Ayojana kiyaa| isa mahotsava kI dhUma kaI mahInoM taka calatI rhii| saba loga nAnA prakAra ke ragareliyoM meM magna dikhAI dete the| nAnA prakAra ke rAga raga, kahIM nRtya gAna va bhojyapAna Adi kI vyavasthA kara khuziyA manAI jAtI rhii| nagara nivAsiyoM kA bhI isa avasara para utsAha darzanIya thA / mathurA nagarI isa samaya sacamuca. devarAja indra kI purI amarAvatI ke samAna saba prakAra ke sukha vilAsa vaibhava dhana dhAnya aura Ananda bhoga se paripUrNa dikhAI detI thii| # eka adbhuta ghaTanA* . isI bIca eka dina mAsodavAsI atimukta aNagAra pAraNa ke liye ksa ke yahA~ A gaye / usa dIrgha tapasvI ko dekhate hI mada me unmatta huI kasa patnI jIvayazA tatkAla unheM pahacAna gyii| aura bolI devara bahuta acchA huA jo isa avasara tuma A gae, yaha tumhArI bahina devakI kA vivAhotsava hI manAyA jA rahA hai ataH Ao hama aura tuma isa Ayojana kA Ananda lUTeM' yaha kahatI huI unake gale meM lipaTa gii| ___ munirAja ko usakI isa pravRtti para mahA Azcarya huaa| ve usake bhaviSya ko jAnate the ata tatkSaNa usakI AliMgana pArA se apane ko mukta karate hue unhoMne kahA-he jIvayazA tU kyoM abhimAna meM jhUma rahI hai 'yannimitto'yamutsava tadgarbha saptamo hatApati pitrostyadIyayo" arthAt jisa devakI ke vivAhopalakSya meM yaha utsava manA rahI hai usakA sAtavAM garbha hI tere pati aura pitA kA nighAtaka hogaa|' munirAja kA yaha duHkhamaya bacana suna kara jIvayazA kA sArA nazA utara gayA aura dukhada bhaviSya kI AzakA se vaha thara thara kaoNpane lagI / anta meM munirAja ke cale jAne para usane tapasvI ke Ane Adi kA sArA vivaraNa kaha sunaayaa| yaha sArA vRttAnta suna kara kasa atyanta cintita huaa| usakI AkhoM ke Age andherA chA gayA use kucha bhI nahIM sUjha rahA thA ki kyA kiyA jAya, aura kyA na kiyA jAya, kyoMki use vizvAsa thA ki munirAja kA vacana kabhI asatya nahIM ho sktaa| unhoMne jo kucha kahA hai vaha eka na eka dina hokara hI rhegaa| kintu kasa bar3A sAhasI bhaura kara prakRti kA vyakti thA aisI choTI moTI bAtoM se nirAza honA
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 jaina mahAbhArata vahAM jAkara ve devakI kI upasthiti meM rAnI se kahane lage ki Aja kaMsa ne devakI kA vivAha vasadeva ke sAtha karane ke lie mujhe prerita kiyA, para meM isa viSaya ko TAla AyA hU~, kyoki maiM nahIM cAhatA hU~ ki merI prANa priya putrI itanI jaldI mere ghara se vidA ho / mujhe isakA viyoga asahya lagatA hai| yaha sunakara devakI kI avasthA prApta ratna ke khoye hue daridra kI bhaoNti vicitra ho gii| unake netra sajala ho gye| rAnI ne bar3e pyAra bhare zabdo me kahA nAtha | Apako yaha sambandha saharSa svIkAra karanA cAhie / devakI kI avasthA vivAha yogya hai| ise hama apane ghara meM kaba taka rakha sakate hai| Akhira eka na eka dina to ise zvasura gRha bhejanA hI hogaa| aura isakA viyAga sahana karanA hI par3egA / lar3akI ke lie suyogya vara DhUDhaMte DhUDhate thaka jAte hai, para hamAre saubhagya se hameM ghara baiThe suyogya vara mila rahA hai ataH hameM isa su avasara ko hAtha se na jAne dekara isa sambandha ko svIkAra kara lenA cAhie / ' taba devaka ne kahA-maiM to tumhArA mana dekha rahA thaa| jaba tuma logoM ko yaha sambandha svIkAra hai to mujhe bhalA kyA Apatti ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra sabake sahamata ho jAne para devaka ne apane mantri maNDala se mantraNA kara kasa ko isa sambandha meM apanI svIkRti se sUcita kara diyA / devaka kI anumati prApta kara kasa aura vasudeva mathurA aura zaurIpura lauTa Ae / pazcAt mahArAja devaka ne samudravijaya ke pAsa yathAvidhi vivAha kA nimantraNa bhejA / tadnusAra samudravijaya apane saba sage sambandhiyo kA ekatrita kara bar3I dhUmadhAma ke sAtha barAta lekara mRttikApura jA pahu~ce / isa prakAra zubha lagna aura zubha muhUrta me vasudeva ora devakI kA vivAha sAnanda sampanna ho gyaa| devaka ne daheja me bahuta se svarNAbhUSaNa aneka bahumUlya ratnAlaMkAra aura koTi gAyoM sahita isa gokula ke svAmI nanda ko pradAna kiyA / isa prakAra vivAha kI dhUma dhAma ke samApta ho jAne para samudravijaya vara-vadhU vasudeva-devakI ko sAtha le apane saba sambandhiyoM tathA kasa va nanda Adi ke sahita apanI rAjadhAnI kI ora cala par3e / mAge me mathurA AyI vahaoN ina saba logo ko roka kara apane mitra va bahina ke vivAhopalakSa me mathurA narendra kasa ne eka bar3e bhArI mahotsava kA
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 251 Ayojana kiyA / isa mahotsava kI [ dhUma kai mahIno taka calatI rahI / saba loga nAnA prakAra ke raMgareliyoM meM magna dikhAI dete the / nAnA prakAra ke rAga raga, kahIM nRtya gAna va bhojyapAna Adi kI vyavasthA kara khuziyA manAI jAtI rahI / nagara nivAsiyoM kA bhI isa avasara para utsAha darzanIya thA / mathurA nagarI isa samaya sacamuca_ devarAja indra kI purI amarAvatI ke samAna saba prakAra ke sukha vilAsa vaibhava dhana dhAnya aura zrAnanda bhoga se paripUrNa dikhAI detI thI / * eka adbhuta ghaTanA isI bIca eka dina mAsodavAsI atimukta aNagAra pAraNa ke liye kasa ke yahA~ A gaye / usa dIrgha tapasvI ko dekhate hI mada meM unmatta huIM kasa patnI jIvayazA tatkAla unheM pahacAna gayI / aura bolI devara bahuta acchA huA jo isa avasara tuma A gae, yaha tumhArI afer devakI kA vivAhotsava hI manAyA jA rahA hai ataH Ao hama aura tuma isa Ayojana kA Ananda lUTe' yaha kahatI huI unake gale meM lipaTa gaI / munirAja ko usakI isa pravRtti para mahA Azcarya huaa| ve usake bhaviSya ko jAnate the ata tatkSaNa usakI AliMgana pArA se apane ko mukta karate hue unhoMne kahA - he jIvayazA tU kyoM abhimAna meM bhUma rahI hai ' yannimitto'yamutsava tadgarbha saptamo itApati pitrostyadIyayo " arthAt jisa devakI ke vivAhopalakSya meM yaha utsava manA rahI hai usakA sAtavAM garbha hI tere pati aura pitA kA nighAtaka hogA / ' munirAja kA yaha duHkhamaya bacana suna kara jIvayazA kA sArA nazA utara gayA aura dukhada bhaviSya kI AzakA se vaha thara thara kaoNpa lagI / anta meM munirAja ke cale jAne para usane tapasvI ke Ane Adi kA sArA vivaraNa kaha sunAyA / 1 yaha sArA vRttAnta suna kara kasa atyanta cintita huA / usakI zrAkhoM ke Age andherA chA gayA use kucha bhI nahIM sUjha rahA thA ki kyA kiyA jAya, aura kyA na kiyA jAya, kyoMki use vizvAsa thA ki munirAja kA vacana kabhI asatya nahIM ho sakatA / unhoMne jo kahA hai vaha eka na eka dina hokara hI rahegA / kintu kasa baDA sAhasI aura krUra prakRti kA vyakti thA aisI choTI moTI bAtoM se nirAza honA kucha
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 jaina mahAbhArata usane sIkhA hI nahIM thA / usakA jIvana hI viSama paristhitiyoM me bItA thA vaha bhalA isa choTI moTI sambhAvita Apatti kI kyA paravAha karatA usane apane bAhubala ora buddhi bala se tatkAla isa vipatti se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya DhUr3ha nikAlA / usane mana hI mana socA ki yadi maiM kisI prakAra sAtoM garbho ko apane vaza meM kara lU to una saba kA kisI prakAra se kAma tamAma kara DAlUgA 'na rahegA baoNsa na bajegI bAMsurI' ke anusAra yadi devakI ke garbha se utpanna bAlako ko maiM jIte hI na rahane dUMgA to vaha bhalA mujhe mAregA hI kaise ? isa prakAra socate socate vaha vasudeva ke pAsa jA phuNcaa| use isa prakAra anAyAsa, asamaya meM AyA dekha vasudeva bar3e cakita hue ki Aja yaha pUrva sUcanA diye binA hI na jAne kyoM yahAM AyA hai| phira bhI unhoMne usakA yathocita svAgata satkAra kara bar3e prema se apane pAsa biThAyA aura pUchane lage kiH-- mitravara ! kyA bAta hai Aja tumhArI mukhAkRti para cintA kI rekhAye jhalaka rahI haiM, aise pratIta hotA hai ki avazya tuma kisI bhArI cintA meM par3e hue ho / mujhe to aisI kisI cintA kA koI kAraNa dikhAI nahIM detaa| para phira bhI yadi koI cintA kI bAta ho aura usakA nidAna kAraNa maiM kara sakatA hU~ to avazya batAo mujha se jo' kucha bhI ho sakegA tumhAre lie avazya kruuNgaa| vasudeva ke aise prema bhare vacana suna kara kasa bahuta prasanna huaa| aura bar3e vinaya ke sAtha nivedana karane lagA ki bacapana se lekara Aja taka mujha para tumane bahuta adhika upakAra kiye haiM, maiM pahile hI una upakAroM ke bhAra se dabA huA hUM kintu aba eka aura prArthanA karanA cAhatA hU~ AzA hai tuma merI prArthanA ko bhI avazya svIkAra karoge aura merA manoratha pUrNa kara mujhe janmajanmAntaroM taka ke lie kRtajJa banA loge / he mitra / merI icchA hai ki devakI ke sAto garbha Apa mujhe de de / kyA Apa merI yaha icchA pUrNa na karege? yaha suna vasudeva pahale to bar3e cakita hue unakI kucha samajha me na AyA ki Akhira mAmalA kyA hai ? isakI isa anokhI maoNga kA kyA rahasya hai ? kintu thor3A vicAra karane para vasudeva ko kasa kI usa maoNga me durbhisadhi dikhAI na dI, bAta to yaha hai ki yaha sarala hRdaya
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wws mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra Ara zrIkRSNa rUpa sAre sasAra ko apane hI samAna sadAzaya samajhatA hai isI liye vasudeva ne usameM kucha burAI na samajhI aura devakI ke sAtha parAmarza karane ke pazcAt unhoM ne kasa kI prArthanA ko svIkAra karate hue kahA ki he bhAI / tumane yaha kauna sI bar3I cIja cAhI hai? jaise mere bacce vaise tumhAre, maiM to apane meM aura tuma me koI bhedabhAva nahIM dekhatA phira tumheM isa choTI sI bAta meM itanA saMkoca kyoM huA ? tumane hI hasgarA vivAha karavAyA hai isa lie hama para aura hamArI sattAna para tumhArA pUrA adhikAra hai, tuma hamAre baccoM ko apanA hI smjho| tumane hameM Apasa meM milAkara hama para jo upakAra kiyA hai usake pratyupakAra meM hama jo kucha bhI kara sakeM so thoDA hai|' vasudeva aura devakI ke aise vacana suna kara kapaTI kasa mana hI mana bahuta prasanna huA usane kahA merA to jIvana Apa logoM para hI nirbhara hai ApakI baDI dayA hai| isa para vasudeva ne devakI se kahA aba adhika socane aura kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM tuma pratyeka santAna ko utpanna hote ho kasa ke hAthoM sauMpa diyA karo, phira inakI jaisI icchA ho vaisA kre| unake lAlana-pAlana maraNa-poSaNa yA jIvana-marana se hameM koI prayojana nahIM hai| isa prakAra vasudeva aura devakI ke vacanoM se Azvasta ho kasa apane sthAna ko vidA ho gayA, Aja mAre khuzI ke usake pA~va dharatI para nahIM par3a rahe the vaha madonmatta kI bhAMti yaha socatA calA jA rahA thA ki aba to sasAra meM koI mAra hI nahIM sakatA, maiM apane vighAtaka kA janmate hI vadha kara DAlU gA, phira bhalA sasAra meM maiM kisI ke hAthoM kaise mArA jA sakatA huuN| ___ udhara kasa ke cale jAne ke pazcAt jaba vasudeva ko atimukta muni ke vRtAnta kA patA lagA aura yaha jJAta huA ki unhoM ne jIvayazA ko batAyA hai ki devakI kA putra hI kasa aura jarAsaMgha kA vadha karegA' to ve bahuta cintita aura dukhI hue| aba to kasa kI kapaTa yojanAoM kA saar| citra unakI AkhoM ke sAmane ghUma gayA kintu aba pachatAne se kyA ho sakatA thA kyoMki mahApuruSa apane diye hue vacana se kabhI pIche nahIM haTate cAhe unake prANa hI kyoM na cale jAyeM vasudeva bhI aise hI satyabhakta, dRr3ha pratijJa mAnava the unhoMne bhAgya para bharosA rakhate hue yaha soca kara ki yadi merI santAna ke hAthoM hI kasa kI mRtyu likhI
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 jaina mahAbhArata hai to avazya hokara rahegI use koI TAla nahIM sakatA, ve apane vacana para DaTe rahe / devakI ko bhI unhoMne isI prakAra ke vacanoM se sAntvanA dilAte hue apanI pratijJA para dRr3ha bane rahane ke lie utsAhita kara liyaa| kRSNa-baladeva kA pUrvabhava isI bharatakSetra me hastinApura nAmaka eka atyanta ramaNIka nagara thA / vahAM mahAmati nAmaka eka seTha rahatA thaa| usake lalita nAmaka putra thA / isa putra kI mAtA ise bahuta adhika pyAra karatI thI, lalita jaba cAra varSa kA ho gayA to seTha ke eka dUsarA putra aura utpanna huA ila dUsare putra kI utpatti se pUrva garbha ke dino me seThAnI bar3e bhArI kaSTa kA anubhava karatI rahI / ataH isa garbha ko atyadhika satAnadAyaka jAnakara seThAnI ne apanA garbha girAne ke kaI prayatna kiye kintu kisI me saphala na ho sakI / yathA samaya usake sundara eka putra utpanna huaa| isa putra ke utpanna hote hI seThAnI apane pahale dveSa ke kAraNa use apane pAsa na rakha sakI aura vaha usa bacce ko dAsI ko saupate hue bolI ki 'jAo ise mAra kara kahIM ekAnta me pheka aao|' seThAnI kI AjJA pAte hI dAsI bacce ko lekara cala par3I jyoM hI vaha bacce ko liye hue ghara ke dvAra se bAhara nikalI ki mArga meM use seTha jI mila gaye dAsI ke hAthoM meM navajAta-zizu ko dekha unhoMne usake bAre meM pUcha-tAcha karanI Arambha kara dI aba to dAsI ko sArA saccA-saccA vRtAnta batAnA hI par3A / sArA samAcAra suna kara aura usa sundara bAlaka ko Tukura Tukura apanI ora nihArate dekha seTha ke pitR-hRdaya me sneha kI dhArA phUTa nikalI usane sneha sikta netroM se dAsI ke hAtho se apane putra ko le liyA / seTha ne apane isa dUsare putra ke lAlana-pAlana kI vyavasthA gupta rUpa se kara dii| isa bAlaka kA nAma gagadatta rakkhA gayA / yathA samaya lalita ko bhI apane jIvita rahane kA vRtAnta jJAta ho gayA / isa liye vaha bhI gupta rUpa se kabhI kabhI khelane kUdane jAyA karatA thA / eka dina lalita ne apane pitA se kahA pitA jI / kyA hI acchA ho ki isa vasantotsava ke dina gagadatta bhI hama logo ke sAtha hI bhojana kre| yaha sunakara seTha ne uttara diyA veTA tumhArA vicAra to bahuta
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ NNNNN mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 255 . sundara hai kintu bhojana karate samaya kahIM gagadatta kA patA tumhArI mAtA ko laga gayA to anartha ho jaayegaa| ___ lalita ne uttara diyA pitA jI Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA na kareM maiM isa prakAra kI vyavasthA karU gA ki gagadatta hamAre sAtha bhojana bhI karale aura mAtA jI ko usakA patA bhI na lge| tadanusAra mahAmati seTha ne eka sAtha bhojana karane kI anumati de dI / bhojana kA avasara upasthita hone para lalita ne gaMgadatta ko eka vastrAvarNa - parde ke pIche biThA diyA aura pitA putra donoM parde ke bAhara baiTha kara kara bhojana karane lge| bhojana karate samaya ve apanI thAlI meM se pakavAna uThA uThA kara parde ke pIche baiThe hue gagadatta ko bhI dete jAte the / itane hI meM daivayoga se havA ke kAraNa pardA uDa gayA aba kyA thA parde ke uDate hI usake pIche baiThA huA ga gadatta seThAnI ko dikhAyI de gyaa| apane usa putra ko jIvita dekha jise usane apanI samajha se maravA DAlA thA, seThAnI ke tana badana me Aga laga gii| usane Ava dekhA na tAva gagadatta ko pakaDa kara isa prakAra pITanA prArambha kiyA ki mAre lAtoM ghUsoM ke use behoza kara ddaalaa| isa prakAra use marA jAna eka dama naukaroM ko AjJA de use nadI meM phikavA diyaa| kintu seTha ne use tatkAla nadI me se nikalavA kara usakA yathocitta upacAra kara phira ekAnta gupta rUpa se usakI saba vyavasthA kara dii| kucha dinoM pazcAt usI nagara meM ghUmate ghUmate avadhinAnI saMta A gye| mahAmati ko mAlUma hone para vaha apane putra lalita ko sAtha lekara usake pAsa jA pahuMcA aura yathAvidhi vadana namaskAra ke anantara baDI vinaya ke sAtha unase pUchA ki mahArAja | gatadatta kI mAtA isake prati aisA vaira bhAva kyoM rakhatI hai ? seTha ke aise jijJAsA bhare vacana suna jJAnI ne uttara diyA ki "lalita aura gagadatta pichale janma me sage bhAI the / lalita bar3A aura gagadatta choTA thA eka bAra ve dono gADI lekara jagala meM lakaDiyA~ lene gaye / gAr3I meM lakar3iyoM bhara kara jaba ve jagala se lauTa rahe the tava mArga meM bar3e bhAI ko eka nAgina dikhAI dI use dekhate hI usane apane choTe bhAI ko jo gAr3I calA rahA thA kahA ki dekho mArga meM nAgina paDI huI hai isa lie gADI ko bacAkara nikAlo kahIM yaha pahiye ke nIce Akara kaTa na jAye / bar3e bhAI kI yaha bAta sunakara
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 jaina mahAbhArata nAgina bahuta prasanna huI kintu vaha bace hI bace itane meM kuTila prakRti vAle choTe bhAI ne usa nAgina para se gAr3I nikAla hI dI phira kyA thA dekhate hI dekhate vaha nAgina vahIM chaTapaTAtI huI mara gii| isa janma me vaha nAgina ho tumhArI seThAnI banI hai vaha bar3A bhAI jisane nAgina ko bacAne kA prayatna kiyA thA lalita hai, isI lie yaha use itanA priya hai| choTA bhAI gagadatta hai| pichale janma meM isane usake prANa lie the isalie seThAnI usase itanA baira rakhatI hai isalie smaraNa rakkhA ki pUrva janma ke karmoM ke binA baira yA prIti Adi kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa"| sAdhu ke dvArA pUrva janma kA vRtAnta jAna kara lalita aura seTha ko karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa sasAra se vairAgya ho gayA aura unhone tatkAla dIkSA le lii| usa janma meM ve zarIra tyAga kara mahAzukra devaloka me gaye vahIM para svargIya sukhoM kA upabhoga karane lge| idhara gaMgadatta ne bhI mAtA ke aniSTa kA smaraNa kara vizva vallabha hone kA nidAna vaoNdhA / vahAM se zarIra chor3a kara vaha bhI mahAzukra devaloka kA adhikArI huaa| lalita kA jIva hI rohiNI ke garbha se baladeva ke rUpa meM avatarita huA aura udhara gagadatta kA jIva devakI ke garbha se kRSNa ke rUpa meM aayaa| zrI kRSNa janma udhara jisa samaya vasudeva aura devakI ne apanI saba santAna kaeNsa ko dene kI pratijJA kara lI usI samaya bhadilapura me nAga nAmaka eka seTha rahatA thA usakI sulasA nAmaka patiparAyaNA patnI thii| eka bAra naimitika ne bacapana me sulasA ko batAyA ki vaha mRtavatsA hogI yaha suna kara sulasA vahuta cintita aura dusI huI aura vaha tabhI se hariNaigamepI deva kI ArAdhanA karane lagI / isa orAdhanA se deva ke prasanna ho jAne para sulasA ne usase putra ko yAcanA kI isa para deva ne avadhi jJAna vala se vicAra kara kahA ki atimukta muni kA vacana mithyA nahIM ho sakatA tumhArI kokha se jitanI bhI santAna hogI vaha sava marI huI hI hogI kintu tumhArI prasannatA ke liye maiM eka upAya kara sakatA hU vaha yaha ki prasava ke samaya maiM tumhAre mRtaka zizu ko devakI ke pAsa
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 257 devakI ke navajAta zizu ko tumhAre yahAM lAkara rakha duugaa| isa parirvatana se devakI kI koI hAni na hogI aura tumhArI manokAmanA bhI pUrNa ho jAyegI kyoki devakI ke bacce to anta meM kaeNsa ke hAthoM mAre hI jaayegeN| usake bacce tumhe mila jAne se usake baccoM kI bhI rakSA ho jAyegI aura tumhArA mRtavatsA yoga bhI Tala jaayegaa| yaha kaha kara vaha hariNegameSI deva vahA se adRzya ho gayA / samaya Ane para ve donoM eka hI sAtha rajasvalA huI jisase una donoM ne eka sAtha hI garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| donoM ke presava bhI eka hI samaya huaa| prasava samaya hariNaigameSI deva ne Akara sulasA aura devakI ke jAtakoM meM parirvatana kara diyA / isa prakAra kramaza prasavoM kA usane parivartana kara diyA / pariNAma svarupa devakI ke mare hue bAlakoM ko kasa ne zilA para paTakavA diyA / udhara sulasA kI kukSi se chaH putra ratna utpanna hue jinake nAma krama se anIkasena,anantasena,ajitasena,anihataripu, devasena aura zatrasena rakkhe gye| ina chahoM hI zreSThI putroM ke kramaza utpanna hone para bhI ye samAna vaya vAle hI pratIta hote the| sarovara meM nIlotpala vikasita varNa ke samAna inake zarIra tvacA tathA alasI ke puSpa ke mAninda prakAzavAna unake mukhamaNDala kI kAnti thii| janma se hI unake vakSaHsthala para svastika cinha akita thA jo unake sundara bhaviSya kA paricAyaka thaa| isa prakAra kI divya kAnti yukta ve nava jAta zizu parvata kandarA meM sthita mAlatI va campaka vRkSakI bhaoNti pAca dhAtriyoM dvArA lAlita-pAlita hote hue dvitIyA ke candrakalA sadRza parivRddha hone lge| idhara eka bAra rAtri ko apane zayana kakSa meM puSpa zaiyyA para sotI rAnI devakI apane mRtaka putroM ke utpanna hone tathA kasa dvArA vadha karane kI bAta ko bAra bAra smaraNa kara apane bhAgya ko kosatI hai / isa prakAra dukha kI svAsoM ke bharate 2 karavaTeM badalate 2 rajanI tIna pahara bIta gii| caturtha prahara meM ina sakalpa vikalpoM se alaga ho soyI hI thI ki usakI antima pavitra velA meM ardhanindrita avasthA meM gajasiha sUrya,dhvajadeva, vimAna, padmasarovara aura nidhUrma agni ye sAta mahA zubha svapna dikhAI diye| ye mahA svapna atyanta magalika the jo bhAvI vasudeva ke janma ke sUcaka the / ina svapnoM ke dekhane ke bAda tatkAla gaMgadatta kA jIva mahAzukra devaloka se cyuta hokara devakI ke garbha
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 jaina mahAbhArata meM aagyaa| devakI ne daridra kI nidhi kI bhA~ti usa garbha kI bar3I sAvadhAnI se rakSA kii| dohada 'kAla ke pUrNa hone para zrAvaNa kRSNA aSThamI ko rAtri ke samaya zubha muhUrta meM devakI ke udara se zrI kRSNa kA janma huaa| devakI ke Agraha para usake saptama putra ke jIvana rakSA kI yojanA bana cukI thI / aura isa bAlaka ke liye mahAn tyAga tathA balidAna karane vAlA saMrakSaka vasudeva ko mila gayA thaa| zizu ke mukha para apUrva kaoNti thI / vasudeva ne mukha dekhA to hRdaya pulakita ho gyaa| unhoMne eka kSaNa bhI vyartha jAne denA anucita jAna kara bAlaka ko goda meM uThA liyaa| aura kharrATe bharate paharedAro ko vahIM nidrAmagna chor3a bAlaka ko lekara cala pdd'e| sar3akeM sunasAna thiiN| aMdhakAra vyApta thA, para isa ghora kAlI rAtri kA sInA cIratI huI tar3ita kI rekhA prakAza unhe rAstA dikhAne lgaa| vasudeva mathurA ke dvAra para pahuMce / lauha ke Uce aura majabUta dvAra para jAkara dekhA ki bhArI bharakama tAle laTaka rahe hai, zrakhalAe jakar3I huI hai| vasudeva cintita ho gae-hAya aba ve kaise niklege| para usI kSaNa bAlaka ke hAtha pAvoM kI harakata huI, paira phATaka se jA bhir3e aura "tar3Aka, tar3Aka" samasta tAle, zRkhalAe Adi eka kSaNa me TUTa ge| aura phATaka svaya "carTa-caTa" hokara khula gyaa| isa Azcarya janaka ghaTanA ko dekha kara vasudeva Azcarya cakita raha gae | dvAra zrakhalAeM aura tAle svayaM rAstA de rahe the| dvAra para rakhe piMjare meM bandI uprasaina ne tAle TUTane kI AvAja sunIM, ve ghabarAkara jAga utthe| pUchA-- 1 uttara bhArata kI dRSTi se bhAdrapada kRSNa / ' to vasudeva kA putra vAsudeva kahalAtA hai kintu jaina zAstro meM vasudeva eka pada vizeSa mAnA gayA hai| zrIkRSNa naveM vAsudeva the / vAsudeva ke katipaya lakSaNa haiM jo inake paricAyaka hAte haiM / jaise -koTi mana pramANa vAlI prastara zilA kA uThAnA prati vAsudeva ko raNakSetra meM pachADanA, bharata kSetra ke tIna khaNDo para pUrNa Adhipatya kA honA, solaha hajAra rAgAno kA Adhipatya honA solaha hajAra devo kA Azrita rahanA, raNakSetra meM vinA zastra ke dasa hajAra yoddhAo ke damana kI zakti kA honA sudarzana cakra yaha cihna vizeSa hai|
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 256 ---"kauna ?" "koI nahIM "koI to hai" vasudeva mauna raha ge| "yaha tAle kaise TUTa gae " ugrasena ne khaa| vasudeva samajha gae ki ugrasena ko batAe binA pIchA nahIM chuuttegaa| rAtri ke samaya use cupa karanA hI zreyaskara hai| ataeva ve dhIre se bole-'ghabarAiye nahIM tAle jisake lie TUTe haiM, vaha eka puNyAtmA hai, kanhaiyAlAla, jo kasa kA kAla hai, aura ApakI vipattiyoM kA shaark| ApakA muktidaataa|" __ugrasena jo muni kI bhaviSyavANI jAnate the / bahuta prasanna huye| usane puNyAtmA ko bArambAra AzIrvAda diyA aura bolA-"dhanyadhanya devakI, dhanya vsudev|" taba vasudeva dhIre se vahA~ se khisaka ge| ugrasena ko Atmavibhora hote choDa gae / nagarI kI samApti ke uparAnta jagala A gayA, bhayAnaka bana, jisameM hiMsaka pazu dahAr3a rahe haiM, kahIM siMha garjanA hai, kahIM. hAthI kI ciMghADa sAre vana kA hRdaya kampita kara rahI hai / cAroM ora bhayAnaka zabda ho rahe haiM, nanhIM nanhIM bU deM paDa rahI haiM, Ubar3a khAbar3ha rAstA hai, para tar3ita bArambAra eka bhayAnaka dhvani ke sAtha rAste ko prazasta kara detI hai| vasudeva isa bhayAnaka vAtAvaraNa ko cIrate hue tIvra gati se cale jA rahe haiN| unhe na siMha garjanA hI bhayabhIta kara pAtI hai, na hAthiyoM kI ciMghAr3a hii| unheM yaha bhI patA nahIM cAroM ora kyA hai ? kahAM hiMsaka pazu hai, kahA~ viSele kIr3e phukAra rahe haiM, ve to isa cintA meM ki kahIM paharedAra na jAga uThe tejI se paga uThAte hue jA rahe hai| Age yamunA nAga kI bhAMti Ter3hI-meDhI baha rahI thii| Aja usakA hiyA bhI gadgad ho rahA hai, vaha bhI harSa vibhora hokara apane Ape meM nahIM hai| taruNa tarageM kilola kara rahI haiN| kinAroM taka bharA huA athAha jala bahatA calA jA rahA hai, sAya sAya kI dhvani A rahI hai, lahareM uchala rahI haiM / mAno Aja yamunA apane yauvana para hai, usakA hRdaya prasannatA ke mAre uchala par3A hai, ubala par3A hai| vaha masta hokara
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 jena mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm meM aagyaa| devakI ne daridra kI nidhi kI bhA~ti usa garbha kI bar3I sAvadhAnI se rakSA kii| dohada kAla ke pUrNa hone para zrAvaNa kRSNA aSThamI ko rAtri ke samaya zubha muhUrta meM devakI ke udara se zrI kRSNa kA janma huaa| devakI ke Agraha para usake saptama putra ke jIvana rakSA kI yojanA bana cukI thI / aura isa bAlaka ke liye mahAn tyAga tathA balidAna karane vAlA saMrakSaka vasudeva ko mila gayA thA / zizu ke mukha para apUrva kA~ti thI / vasudeva ne mukha dekhA to hRdaya pulakita ho gyaa| unhoMne eka kSaNa bhI vyartha jAne denA anucita jAna kara bAlaka ko goda me uThA liyaa| aura kharrATe bharate paharedAro ko vahIM nidrAmagna chor3a bAlaka ko lekara cala pdd'e| __sar3ake sunasAna thiiN| aMdhakAra vyApta thA, para isa ghora kAlI rAtri kA sInA cIratI huI tar3ita kI rekhA prakAza unhe rAstA dikhAne lgaa| vasudeva mathurA ke dvAra para pahuMce / lauha ke UMce aura majabUta dvAra para jAkara dekhA ki bhArI bharakama tAle laTaka rahe haiM, zrakhalAe jakar3I huI hai / vasudeva cintita ho gae-hAya aba ve kaise nikalege? para usI kSaNa bAlaka ke hAtha pAvoM kI harakata huI, paira phATaka se jA bhir3e aura "tar3Aka, tar3Aka' samasta tAle, zRkhalAe Adi eka kSaNa me TUTa ge| aura phATaka svaya "carTa-carTa" hokara khula gyaa| isa Azcarya janaka ghaTanA ko dekha kara vasudeva Azcarya cakita raha ge| dvAra zrakhalAe aura tAle svayaM gastA de rahe the| dvAra para rakhe piMjare meM bandI ugrasaina ne tAle TUTane kI AvAja sunI, ve ghabarAkara jAga uThe / pUchA-- 1 uttara bhArata kI dRSTi se bhAdrapada kRSNa / yU to vasudeva kA putra vAsudeva kahalAtA hai kintu jaina zAstro meM vasudeva eka pada vizeSa mAnA gayA hai| zrIkRSNa naveM vAsudeva the / vAsudeva ke katipaya lakSaNa hai jo inake paricAyaka hAte haiM / jaise -koTi mana pramANa vAlI prastara zilA kA uThAnA prati vAsudeva ko raNakSetra meM pachAr3anA, bharata kSetra ke tIna khaNDo para pUrNa prAdhipatya kA honA, solaha hajAra rAmAyo kA Adhipatya honA solaha hajAra devo kA Azrita rahanA, raNakSetra meM vinA zastra ke dasa hajAra yoddhAo ke damana kI zakti kA honA sudarzana cakra yaha cihna vizeSa haiN|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka balabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 256 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwww -.--"kauna ?" "koI nahIM" "koI to hai" vasudeva mauna raha ge| "yaha tAle kaise TUTa gae " ugrasena ne khaa|| vasudeva samajha gae ki ugrasena ko batAe binA pIchA nahIM chuuttegaa| rAtri ke samaya use cupa karanA hI zreyaskara hai| ataeva ve dhIre se bole-"ghabarAiye nahIM tAle jisake lie TUTe haiM, vaha eka puNyAtmA hai, kanhaiyAlAla, jA kasa kA kAla hai, aura ApakI vipattiyoM kA shaark| ApakA muktidaataa|" ___ ugrasena jo muni kI bhaviSyavANI jAnate the / bahuta prasanna huye| usane puNyAtmA ko bArambAra AzIrvAda diyA aura bolA-"dhanyadhanya devakI, dhanya vasudeva / " ___taba vasudeva dhIre se vahA~ se khisaka ge| ugrasena ko Atmavibhora hote choDa gae / nagarI kI samApti ke uparAnta jagala A gayA, bhayAnaka bana, jisameM hiMsaka pazu dahAr3a rahe haiM, kahIM siMha garjanA hai, kahIM. hAthI kI ciMghADa sAre vana kA hRdaya kampita kara rahI hai / cAroM ora bhayAnaka zabda ho rahe haiM, nanhIM nanhIM bUdeM paDa rahI haiM, Ubar3a khAbar3a rAstA hai, para tar3ita bArambAra eka bhayAnaka dhvani ke sAtha rAste ko prazasta kara detI hai| vasudeva isa bhayAnaka vAtAvaraNa ko cIrate hue tIvra gati se cale jA rahe haiN| unhe na siMha garjanA hI bhayabhIta kara pAtI hai, na hAthiyoM kI ciMghAr3a hii| unhe yaha bhI patA nahIM cAroM ora kyA hai ? kahAM hiMsaka pazu hai, kahA~ viSele kIr3e phukAra rahe haiM, ve to isa cintA meM ki kahIM paharedAra na jAga uThe tejI se paga uThAte hue jA rahe hai| Age yamunA nAga kI bhAMti Ter3hI-meDhI baha rahI thii| Aja usakA hiyA bhI gadgad ho rahA hai, vaha bhI harSa vibhora hokara apane Ape meM nahIM hai| taruNa tarageM kilola kara rahI haiN| kinAroM taka bharA huA athAha jala bahatA calA jA rahA hai, sAya sAyaM kI dhvani A rahI hai, lahareM uchala rahI haiN| mAno Aja yamunA apane yauvana para hai, usakA hRdaya prasannatA ke mAre uchala paDA hai, ubala par3A hai| vaha masta hokara
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 jaina mahAbhArata bAlaka ke muMha para alaukika divya kAMti dekha dekha kara harpita huii| sabhI praphullita ho, ullAsa se nAcane gAne lgii| "gokula me Aya gayo nandalAla" sArA grAma harSa vibhora ho gayA, nanda ke ghara para sArA grAma ekatrita ho gayA, logoM ne nAriyoM se sunA thA ki vAlaka ke mukha para alaukika AbhA va teja hai ataH sabhI vAlaka ko dekhane ke lie utAvale ho gae / jo dekhatA vahI harSa vibhora ho jaataa| sabhI bhAti bhAMti kI prasazAeM karate, koI mukha kI, koI AMkho kI, koI zarIra kI, koI teja kI aura koI bAlaka ke agharo para khela rahI muskAna kI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karatA, aisA lagatA mAnoM sAre grAma kI goda ratno se bhara gaI hai| itanA harSa thA ki grAmINa svaya cakita the ki Akhira ghara ghara meM isa bAlaka ke lie kyo khuzI manAI jA rahI hai| para yaha prasannatA hRdaya kI thAha se svameva hI upajI thii| ___ bAlaka kA nAma unake zyAma badana ko dekha kara zrI kRSNacandra rakha diyA gyaa| dUja ke cAMda kRSNa dhIre dhIre vRddhi kI ora agrasara hone lge| unakI muskAna kamala ke puSpa kI bhaoNti khilane lgii| ve zIghra hI pairoM calane lage aura apanI cacalatA se sabhI kA mana lubhAne lge| dUsarI ora devakI apane lAla ko dekhane ke lie tar3apane lgii| gau pUjana kA bahAnA karake vaha eka dina yazodA ke ghara gii| Agana meM kRSNa kanhAI khela rahe the| dekhate hI usakA mana AnandAtireka se uchalane lgaa| jAte hI daur3a kara kRSNa ko uThA liyA, bArambAra cUmA aura pyAra se sira para hAtha pheratI rahI, harSa ke mAre usake netroM me azru chalachalA Aye / yazodA ko sambodhita karake kahane lagI "bahana yazodA ! tU bar3I saubhAgyavatI hai| tU ne itanA sundara bAlaka pAyA hai, ki ise dekha kara hI mana lalacAtA hai| tU ne isa sarvavidhi manahara, anupama, sundara aura cacala bAlaka ko janma dekara apane ko dhanya kara liyA hai| dekha isa ke paMkaja samAna locana, hAtha pAMva ke cakrAdi lakSaNa isake Arakta oTha, Arakta hatheliyAM, aura caMcalatA kitanI mana lubhAvanI hai / sira para ratna jaTita TopI, lAla jhagalA, nainoM meM kAjala yaha saba isa para kitanA sajatA hai, bahana ! tumhArA bAlaka to bahuta hI sundara hai|" lge| unakI muskA aura apanI cacalatAne ke lie
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAbhArata nAyaka valabhadra aura zrIkRSNa 263 isI prakAra devakI yazodA se kRSNacandra kI prazasA karatI rhii| kitanI hI dera taka vaha kRSNa ko dekhatI rhii| para netra tRpta na huaa| usane bArambara pyAra kiyA, miThAI aura phala die| aura vahA se vApisa calI aaii| isI prakAra vaha pratidina gau pUjana ke bahAne A jAtI, kRSNa ko khilAtI aura vApisa ho jaatii| kRSNa dhIre dhIre vRddhi kI ora jAne lge| X xx kRSNa dUdha, dahI bar3e cAva se khAte / yazAdA pratidina unheM makkhana aura dahI khilAtI, para ve tRpta na hote| kabhI kabhI svaya bhI uThA kara khA lete / yazodA pratikSaNa unheM apanI A~khoM ke sAmane hI rakhanA cAhatI, para ve mAtA kI najara bacA kara ghara se bAhara Akara khelane lagate / sabhI bAlaka unake cAroM ora ekatrita ho jAte, manovinoda va krIDA meM kRSNa ko mukhya sthAna dete aura unase sneha karate / ve bAlakoM aura vRddhoM sabhI ke priya bana ge| vaiSNavoM meM eka kathA AtI hai / baDI gUr3ha hai vaha kathA / kRSNa ko vAlapana meM miTTI khAne kI lata par3a gii| yazodA jaba bhI unheM miTTI khAtA dekha letI turanta daur3a kara miTTI muha se nikAla kara makkhana de detii| para kRSNa ko jaba avasara milatA puna miTTI muha meM rakha lete| eka dina yazodA ne unheM miTTI khAte dekhaa| vaha dauDa kara unake pAsa pahu~cI, usa ne kRSNa kA muha khola kara dekhA, miTTI nikAlane lie, para java usa ne muha kholA aura andara dekhA to kyA dekhatI hai ki vahA~ sArA brahmANDa hai / sArA vizva kRSNa ke muha meM vidyamAna hai / basa vaha samajha gaI ki kRSNa sAdhAraNa bAlaka nahIM vaha to bhagavAna hai| isa kathA kA artha hai ki manuSya tujha meM hI sArA brahmANDa hai| terI AtmA meM sabhI AtmAoM kA rUpa hai / + + + bAlaka kRSNa jyoM hI kucha baDe hue ve gau vaMza se bahuta prema karane lge| ve gau kI gardana se cipaTa jAte, bachar3oM se krIr3A krte| svaya unheM carAne jaMgala cale jaate| vahAM sAre gvAle unake cAroM ora ekatrita ho jAte / ve sabhI ke saratAja bana gae, sabhI ke sneha pAtra / bAlyakAla kI yUM to kitanI hI kathAeM pracalita haiN| parantu kucha
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 jaina mahAbhArata vizeSa haiN| kahate haiM jaba asuro ne dekhA ki kRSNa kanhAI saMsAra meM janma le cuke haiM aura asuro kA sAmrAjya pRthvI para nahIM cala sakegA to ve unhe samApta karane kI yukti socane lge| eka dina kRSNa khelate phira rahe the| zakuna aura pUtanA asurI AI, unhoMne yazodA kA rUpa dhara liyA aura stano para jahara lagA kara unheM pilAyA, kRSNa ne bar3e cAva se dUdha piyA / para viSa unakA kucha na bigAr3a skaa| kahate haiM kRSNa ne unake stanoM se una kI sArI jIvana zakti hI khIMca lI aura ve vahIM Dhera ho gii| eka bAra kRSNa bAlako ke sAtha khela rahe the| unakI geda pAnI meM jA pdd'ii| jala me zeSanAga rahatA thA, kisI ko usa jala se gaMda nikAlane kA sAhasa na huA / zrI kRSNa turanta jala meM kUda ge| zeSanAga unhe Dasane ke lie AyA, para kRSNa ne unheM nAtha liyaa| usa kI zaiyA banA kara khar3e ho ge| bAlako aura anya darzakoM ko isa abhUta pUrva sAhasa ko dekha kara bar3A Azcarya huaa| para kRSNa khelate hue bAhara aaye| unhe bAMsurI bajAne kA bar3A zauka thA, itanA mAdhuya thA unakI bAMsurI kI tAna me ki sabhI nara nArI usa para Asakta ho jaate| unakI gaUeM bhI unakI tAna ko pahacAna gaI thiiN| bAsurI kI tAna para hI gaUe daur3a kara kRSNa kanhAI ke pAsa A jAtIM / gvAle una ke sagI sAthI the, ve kRSNa kI sabhI AjJAo kA pAlana karate / gvAla kanyAe unakI ora AkarSita thIM, ve sabhI unase ThiTholiyAM karatI rhtiiN| ve sabhI ko priya the isa lie kisI kI maTakI se makkhana le kara khA lete / vyaMgya aura hAsya unakI vANI me bharA thA, para unake vyagoM se koI bhI ruSTa na hotii| gvAle unake cAroM ora nAcate gAte / kRSNa unhe zikSA dete, ve nirbhIkatA kA pATha par3hAte /
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 265 neminAtha kA janma kArtika mAsa kI kRSNA dvAdaza kI rAtri thii| zaurIpura nareza samudravijaya kI mahArAnI sevA devI jI apane zayana kakSa meM palaga para nidrAmagna thIM cAroM ora sugandhI phaila rahI thii| puSpa mAlAoM se kamarA sajA huA thaa| bArIka raMga birage parade hole hole pavana ke sahAre hila rahe the| mahArAnI sukha svapna dekhane lgiiN| unhoMne svapnoM meM hAthI, vRSabha, siMha, lakSmI, phUlamAlA, candra, sUrya, dhvaja, kumbha, padama sarovara kSIra sAgara, vimAna, ratna puja, nidhUma, agni dekhii| vicitra svapna ke bhaga hote hI unakI AMkhe khulI to bhaura ho cukI thI, pUrva dizA lAla ho rahI thii| vaha turanta uThI, dainika karmoM se nivRtta hokara samudravijaya ke pAsa gaI aura unhe apane svapnoM kA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA anta meM bolI "bhaura ke samaya Aja ina adbhuta svapnI ko dekha kara mujhe na jAne kyoM svAbhAvika prasannatA ho rahI hai, jaise mujhe kalpa vRkSa mila gayA ho / Akhira isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? Apa guNavAna haiM, kucha batAiye to " samudragupta ne rAnI ke svapnoM kA vRttAnta sunakara kahA-"jahA taka mujhe yAda par3atA hai, bhagavAna RSabhaveda kI pUjya mAtA jI ne bhI ThIka yahI svapna dekhe the, jinakA phala huA thA ki vaha bhagavAna kI mAtA banI thI / kyA vAstava meM tumane bhI yahI svapna dekhe haiM ?" 'hA~, haoN, maiM akSaraza. satya kaha rahI huuN|" bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI mAtA ke svapnoM kI bAta suna kara Azcarya se mahArAnI ne khaa| samudra vijaya pulakita ho gyaa| kahane lagA, mahArAnI / tuma dhanya ho / yaha svapna batA rahe haiM ki hamAre ghara tIrthaGkara janma lege| aho bhAgya ki hameM eka puNyAtmA ke pAlana poSaNa kA saubhAgya prApta hogA / tabhI / khuziyA manAo, gAo, mukta hasta se dAna do / tumhArA nAma sasAra meM amara hone vAlA hai, tuma bhagavAna kI maoN bnogii|" nRpa harSAtireka meM kahatA gayA, aura rAnI ke kAnoM me jaise usane amRta ghola diyA, vaha gadagada ho gaI, para usI kSaNa vaha bola uThIkahIM hameM koI bhUla na ho jaae| Apa munigaNa se to puuchie|" "hA~, ThIka hai / tuma ThIka kahatI ho, munigaNa se pUcha liyA jaaye|" praphullita napa kA hRdana bekAbU ho gayA thA, harSa ke mAre / - vaha turanta
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 jaina mahAbhArata ekatA, prema, sneha, dharma niSThA meM vRddhi aura samRddhi ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho rahA thA / dhIre-dhIre garbha ke dina pUre ho gae / zrAvaNa zuklA paMcamI kA dina vyatIta ho gayA aura rajanI kI avanikA dhIre se vasundharA para A pdd'ii| para isa pIr3A meM eka anokhA hI mAdhurya thA / sArA rAjaparivAra navAgantuka ke svAgata ke lie phar3akatA dila lie pratIkSA meM thA / ardha rAtri ke samaya, citrA nakSatra meM mahArAnI ne eka putra ratna ko janma diyA | prakAza se puSpoM kI varSA Arambha ho gaI / svarga se chappana dizA kumArI AI aura mAMgalIka gItoM kI svaralaharI vAtAvaraNa meM ghola dI / indra sudharmA nija parivAra sahita samudra vijaya ke mahala meM Aye / unhone prabhu ke darzana kie aura indra ne unheM uThA liyA, devatA una para caMvara Dholane lage / sumeragiri para lAkara unhe snAna .. karAyA gayA aura devI, kinnara vIrAMganAe~ aura causaTha mahilAoM ne bhagavAn ke cAroM ora nRtya kiyA / kucha hI dera me sabhI devatA apanI apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha prabhu darzana ko A ge| eka virATa utsava manAyA gyaa| sabhI ne nAca gAkara maMgala manAyA stuti kI aura eka vizAla mahAtsava ke bAda unhe phira mAM kI goda me le jAkara rakha diyA gayA / striyAM maMgala gAna karane lagIM, samudra vijaya ne ratnoM ke thAla bharabhara kara vitarita karane Arambha kara diye, cAroM ora harSa ThATha mArane lagA / sArA nagara dulhana kI bhAti saja gayA, nUpuroM kI dhvani gUja uThI / rAga, masta, gIta, mAMgalIka bhajana vAtAvaraNa meM ghula gae / nagara ke pratyeka nara nArI ke mana meM utsAha aura harSa thA zizu meM 100 sulakSaraNa the / svarga me bhI pRthvI para janma lie bhagavAn kI carcA ho rahI thI / vidvAnoM ne unheM ariSTanemi kA nAma diyA / samudra vijaya aura rAnI bhI bAlaka ke divya kAntivAna mukha ko dekha dekhakara tRpta na hote / anya logoM kI to bAta hI kyaa| jo dekhatA, vaha eka Taka dekhatA hI raha jAtA / zrariSTanemi jI jina kA zarIra alasI puSpa ke samAna thA, kAlacakra ke sAtha-sAtha vRddhi kI ora paga bar3hAne lge| eka dina prabhu upavana meM krIr3A kara rahe the / indra ne avadhi jJAna se patA lagAyA ki T
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAn neminAtha 266 prabhu kahA~ hai, jaba use unakI krIDA kA patA calA vaha turanta anya devatAoM ke sAtha bhagavAna kI bAlya krIDA lIlA dekhane cala pdd'aa| vahAM Akara devatAgaNa unake pAsa khelane lge| koI agulI pakaDa kara unheM calAtA, koI unake cAro ora nAca kara unakA mana prasanna karatA, koI hasatA aura isAtA, koI godI lekara kUdane phAdane lgtaa| indra volA-"prabhu Ayu meM kitane hI choTe sahI, una kA zarIra kitanA hI choTA sahI, para unameM hai apArabala / " ___eka devatA ko yaha bAta svIkAra na huii| usa ne prabhu ko goda meM uThA liyA aura AkAza kI ora le calA, svarga le jAne ke lie| prabhu ne jaba avadhi jJAna se bhApa liyA ki yaha deva mujhe chalane AyA hai, unhoMne paira kA agUThA usake Upara jamA diyaa| jaise pUrI parvata zilA hI usake zarIra para zrA par3I ho, bhAra se deva dabane lagA aura vaha pIr3A ke mAre cItkAra karane lgaa| sote siMha ko Thokara mAra kara jagAne aura ahi ke mukha meM hAtha DAlane vAle ko pIr3A ke atirikta aura kyA milatA hai, deva ne prabhu ko cheDA thA vaha bhI apane kie kA phala bhogane lgaa| deva ke cItkAra suna kara indra dauDa AyA aura bolA-prabho / Apa isa mUkhe ko kSamA kara deN| Apa kI zakti para isa ne sandeha kiyaa| yaha isa kI bhArI bhUla thii|' indra kI vinatI svIkAra kara prabhu ne paira kA agUThA haTA liyA, tava deva ke prANa meM prANa Aye / indra ne prabhu ko lAkara pAlane meM sulA diyA aura sabhI devagaNa indra ke netRtva meM bhagavAn kI stuti karake suradhAma cale ge|4 ___X bhagavAn neminAtha jI kA pUrA jIvana caritra jambUdvIpa prajJapti meM paDhiye / kalpa sUtra meM bhI yaha varNana mila sakatA hai / tree
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bArahavAM pariccheda mahArANI gaMgA gagA ke suramya taTa para eka parama sundarI, SoDzI khar3I thI kadAcit gagA jala meM apanI abhUtapUrva kAti ko dekha kara svaya apane rUpa para hI mohita ho rahI thii| rAjA zAntanu anAyAsa hI usa ora nikala Aye, aura isa paramasundarI ke rUpa para bilkula usI bhAnti mohita ho gae jaise koI bhramara sundara puSpa para / ve usa lAvayaNvatI sundarI ke rUpa kI camaka meM kho gae aura bhUla gae ki ve Aye haiM zikAra khelane, aura yahA~ taka eka mRga kA pIchA karate-karate A pahu~ce haiN| ve usa mRga ko bilkula hI bhUla gae jisa kA zikAra karane hetu ve kitane hI samaya se parezAna ho rahe haiM, vaha mRga unheM bahuta pasanda aayaa| usa kI sundaratA unake mana meM khuba gaI, usa kI cacalatA aura uddaNDatA ne unhe apanI ora AkarSita kiyA aura ve isa ucchRGkhala mRga kA zikAra karane ke lie lAlAyita ho utthe| para vaha mRga bhI pUrA naTakhaTa nikalA, mahArAja zAntanu ko usa ne khUba chakAyA, unheM apanI tIra andAjI para abhimAna thA para vaha mRga uchalatA, kUdatA bijalI kI bhAnti idhara se udhara chalAgeM lagAtA rhaa| __mahArAja zAntanu ko itanA bhI avasara na mila sakA ki ve dhanuSa para tIra car3hA kara eka bAra nizAnA lagA sakeM aura mRga ko batA deM ki usa kA vAstA eka mahAn tIrandAja se par3A hai| jisa zikAra para
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gagA 271 unakI dRSTi gaI hai usa kA vadha kie binA ve mAne nhiiN| haaN| eka bAra usa mRga ne unakI ora yAcanA bharI dRSTi se dekhA avazya thA, para usa samaya usa kI A~khoM meM, pyAre-pyAre sundara evaM bhole netroM meM, na jAne kyA thA ki usa se prabhAvita hokara mahArAja zAntanu apane dhanuSa para tIra caDhAnA bhUla gae the / kadAcit vaha mRga unase prANoM kI bhikSA mAMga rahA thA / kadAcit usa ne kahA thA " mahArAja 'zAntanu / mujhe bhI apane prANoM se utanA hI moha hai jitanA Apako apane prANoM ke prati ? Apa hI batAiye ki koI Apa ke prANoM ko harane kA prayAsa kare to Apake hRdaya para kyA bItegI ? yadi koI Apase adhika balavAna kAla rUpa dhara kara Aye, jabaki nizastra hoM, A AkramaNa kare, jabaki Apa niraparAdhI hoM, jabaki ApakA usase dUra kA bhI vAstA na ho, taba Apa use kyA kaheMge, nyAya athavA anyAya / kadAcit usane AMkhoM hI A~khoM meM mauna prazna kiyA thA ki yadi koI hatyA ke aparAdha meM Apake darabAra meM pahu~catA hai, to Apa use prANa daNDa dete haiM, kyoMki usane hatyA jaisA jaghanya aparAdha kiyA para Apa svayaM niraparAdhiyoM kA badha karate phira rahe haiM, Apa apane prati nyAya kyoM nahIM karate ? usa mUka mRga ne kahA thA rAjana ? Apa meM AtmA hai to AtmA mere Apa merA vadha karake jitanA jaghanya pApa kara rahe haiM usakA Apako bhayakara phala bhoganA par3egA ? Apa eka yogya rAjA haiM, apane caritra ko kalakita na kIjie / kSaNa bhara meM mAnoM yaha sArI bAta usane apanI A~khoM kI mUka vANI se kaha DAlI thiiN| para zAntanu jina meM zikAra khelane kA anyAyapUrNa va nIcatama, durvyasana par3a gayA thA kucha na samajha pAe the aura usakA pIchA karate karate ve gaMgAvaTa para khar3I eka sundarI ke mAdaka lAvaNya ke anurAgI ho gae the / ve kuruvaza ke eka prasiddha rAjA the, jo bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke putra kuru ke nAma para bane kuruvaza ke dvitIya ratna hastI nRpa dvArA vasAye gae hastinApura ke rAjya siMhAsana ko suzobhita karate the / padama ratha ke pazcAt kramAnusAra padamanAbha, mahApadama, kIrti, sukIrti, vasukIrti, vAsukI, Adi bahuta se rAjA hue, unake pazcAt hI isa vaza ke 4 andara bhI hai ? vizvAsa rakhiye
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 jaina mahAbhArata vikhyAta nRpa zAntanu hue the| jo usa dina mRga kI kRpA se eka parama sundarI ke darzana kara rahe the| ___"sundarI | tuma kauna ho" mahArAja zAntanu ne use sambodhita karake prazna kiyA / sundarI ne eka bAra zAntanu kI ora dekhA aura sakucAI sI khaDI raha gii| "maiM Apa hI se pUcha rahA hU~ ?" zAntanu phira bole / "merA nAma gaMgA hai" sundarI ne uttara diyaa| para usake mukha para lAlimA ubhara AI thii| "oha / gagA kitanA sundara nAma, pavitratA aura guNoM ko apane udara me chipAe, kalakala bahatI gagA kA strI rUpa / ' zAntanu ne prazaMsA pUrvaka kahA-gaMgA ke mukha para lajjA ne lAlimA ko aura bhI gaharA raga de diyaa| sAkSAt apsarA samAna sundarI ko vaha dekhate hI raha gae / parantu gaMgA vahA~ na Thahara skii| vaha eka ora ko cala pdd'ii| zAntanu ke mukha se nikala par3A "sundarI ! Apake pitA kA nAma ?" "janhU" gaMgA ne binA pIche dekhe hI uttara diyA aura phira paga . utthaayaa| "sthAna ?" "ratnapura" sUkSma sA uttara milaa| duSTa parAmarza dAtAoM ke sayoga se utpanna hue zikAra ke vyasana ke zikAra zAntanu usakI ora bhUkhI najaroM se dekhate raha gae aura gaMgA vahA~ se calI gii| jaise koI apsarA AkAza se avatarita huI aura eka jhalaka dikhA kara vAyu me vilIna ho gaI ho| __zAntanu jo apsarA samAna gaMgA ke rUpa tathA yauvana ke zikAra ho gae the, usI ke sambandha meM socane lage "kAza ! maiM isa pavitra eva guNavatI sundarI ko prApta kara sktaa| ___"mahArAja kI jaya ho" eka AvAja ne unake vicAroM kI ur3Ana ko bhaMga kara diyaa|
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 273 mahArAja zAntanu ne mur3a kara dekhaa| eka vyakti hAtha jor3e khaDA thaa| "kaho | kyA bAta hai ?" zAntanu ne navAgantuka se pUchA / ___"mahArAja | nimitta jJAnI kI bhaviSya vANI kadAcita satya siddha honA cAhatI hai-Apa kadAcita usI rUpavatI sundarI ke sambandha meM soca rahe haiM , jo abhI abhI yahA~ khaDI thii|" navAgantuka ne khaa| ___"haoN, haoN, gagA ke bAre meM hI soca rahA thaa| nimitta jJAnI kI vANI kyA hai ?" binA yaha pUche hI ki Agantuka anAyAsa hI isa prakAra kI bAte kyo kara rahA hai, zAntanu ne kahA / ve apane manobhAva chupA na sake / yaha thA gagA ke prati unake hRdaya meM akurita anurAga kA prbhaav| 'mahArAja | gagA ke pitA ne eka bAra satyavANI nAmaka nimitta jJAnI se gagA ke vivAha ke sambandha meM prazna kiyA thA, unhoM ne batAyA thA ki gagA mahArAja zAntanu kI dharma patnI vanegI" Agantuka, jo vidyAdhara thA ne uttara diyaa| mahArAja zAntanu ko protsAhana milA aura unheM apanA svapna sAkAra hotA pratIta huA, unheM apanI icchA kArya rUpa meM pariNata ho jAne kI AzA ho gii| ve turanta ratnapura kI ora cala pdd'e| + x x rAjA hokara maiM Apake pAsa eka prArthanA lekara AyA hU~" zAntanu ne janhU se khaa| "prArthanA kaisI ? mahArAja | janhU bolA, Apa AjJA diijie|" "rAjya kAja hotA to AjJA dI jA sakatI thI, para isa samaya to maiM apanI eka icchA kI pUrti ke lie Apa ke pAsa nivedana karane AyA hU" zAntanu nivedaka kI zailI meM vinaya pUrvaka bole| "kahie | kyA AjJA hai|" __"maiM ApakI putrI, rUpavatI, guNavatI aura pavitra gagA ko apanI jIvana sahacarI banAne ko utsuka hU~" zAntanu ne apanI icchA pragaTa kii|
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata janhU ne kucha dera taka vicAra kiyA, usake lie isa se adhika prasannatA kI aura kauna sI bAta ho sakatI thI / "Apa kI ora se kucha uttara nahIM milA ?" zAntanu ne kucha dera taka pratIkSA karane ke uparAnta kahA / 274 "merI icchA kA jahA~ taka prazna hai, Apako apanI kanyA sauMpa kara mai nizcinta ho sakatA hU~ / parantu mahArAja bIca hI me bola paDe "parantu "kyA ? kahie / " "parantu isake liye gaMgA kI svIkRti bhI Avazyaka hai" janhU vidyAdhara bolA / "to phira Apa usase parAmarza kara lIjie" zAntanu bole / thor3I hI dera ke uparAnta gagA unake sAmane thI / usane mahArAja ko karabaddha praNAma kiyA / kahane lagI " mahArAja kI dAsI bananA mere lie saubhAgya kI bAta hogI / para jaba bAjAra se do paise kI iMDiyA ko kharIdate samaya bhI use ThokabajA kara dekha lete haiM, to yaha to jIvana sAthI cunane kA prazna hai, eka gambhIra eva mahatvapUrNa prazna hai / Apa bhalI prakAra soca samajha lIjie / aura mujhe bhI yaha anubhava karane dIjie ki Apa mere rUpa ko hI nahIM cAhate, varana mujhe hRdaya se svIkAra kara rahe haiM / " "devi / maiM kSatriya huuN| apane vacana ko pratyeka dazA meM nibhAne vAlA kSatriya / maiM tumhe hArdika rUpa se mA~ga rahA hUM" zAntanu bole / "Apake mahala meM ApakI anya rAniyA~ bhI to hoMgI " gaGgA ne prazna kiyA / "haoN, eka rAnI hai, sabakI / " " aura usase koI putra bhI hogA ?" "eka kumAra hai, pArAsara" zAntanu bole / " phira maiM Apako vara rUpa meM svIkAra karake kaise prasanna raha sakatI huuN| merI santAna to pArAsara kI icchA kI dAsa rahegI" gaGgA bolI / "nahIM, maiM tumheM paTarAnI banAU~gA aura tumhArI santAna ko hI rAjya siMhAsana milegaa| pArAsara to rAjyakAja meM ruci hI nahIM letA
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gagA 275 vaha to yogI jIvana kA bhakta hai, patA nahIM kaba paMca mahAvratI sAdhu ho jAya" "merI eka zarta svIkAra kIjie" gaMgA bolii| "eka vara dIjie, jise maiM jaba cAhe maoNga skuu| aura yadi Apa mere usa vara ko pUrNa na kareMge to apanI santAna ko lekara maiM apane pitA ke yahA calI aauugii|" zAntanu ne bAta svIkAra kara lii| gagA prasannatA pUrvaka vivAha ke lie taiyAra ho gaI, aura kucha dinoM bAda gagA paTarAnI bana kara * zAntanu ke mahala meM jA phucii| zAntanu gaGgA jaisI parama sundarI guNavatI aura pavitra nArI ko pAkara bahuta santuSTa huaa| Ananda se dina vyatIta hone lge| pArAsara eka muni ke upadeza se prabhAvita hokara muni ho gyaa| aura kucha dinoM bAda gaMgA se eka cAMda sA putra ratna utpanna huaa| sArA mahala dulhana kI bhAMti saja gyaa| janma mahotsava abhUta pUrva rUpa se manAyA gyaa| cAroM ora rAga raga kI mahaphileM, dAna aura dAvatoM kA jora / jayajaya kAro se sArA mahala gU ja utthaa| vAdya mantroM ke svara vAtAvaraNa meM ghula-mila ge| * gAgeya kumAra * navodita zizu kA gAgeya kumAra nAma rakhA gyaa| gagA jisa para zAntanu pUrI taraha Asakta the, putraratna kI prApti ke uparAnta, vaibhavapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM harSe pUrvaka rahane lagI / zAntanu kA prema aura bhI adhika ho gayA, ve rAjakumAra para adhikAdhika prema darzAne lge| pAlana poSaNa kA sundara prabandha kara diyA gyaa| prema aura santoSa ke isa sayukta vAtAvaraNa meM rAjA aura rAnI, zAntanu aura gagA jIvana ke svarNima dina vyatIta karate rahe / eka dina kucha munigaNa ke Agamana kI sUcanA milI / zAntanu gagA aura gAgeya kumAra ko sAtha lekara darzAnArtha ge| muni ne apane upadeza me kahA ki yaha sasAra asAra hai, isa meM kRtrima sukha to bahuta hai, para vAstavika sukha, Atmika sukha AgAra aura aNagAra dharma kA pAlana karane se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| yaha vaibhava aura lakSmI dvArA kharIdA jAne vAlA sukha to kSaNa bhagura hai, zrAtmA kI
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ radda ............. jaina mahAbhArata zuddhi ke lie jisa ne saMsAra meM kucha nahIM kiyA usakA manuSya jIvana vyartha hI gayA smjho| unhoMne dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue yaha bhI upadeza diyA ki binA aparAdha ke kisI bhI jIva kI hatyA karanA, philI niraparAdhI ko satAnA bhayakara pApa hai, ataH gRhastha jIvana meM raha kara nizcaya hiMsA kA turanta tyAga kara denA cAhie / mithyA zikSA aura mithyA bhASaNa na kabhI sunanA cAhie aura na apane mukha se nikAlanA hI caahie| nItivAna vyakti ko binA die kilI kI koI vastu nahIM lenI caahie| yaha saba zola dharma ke hI mopAna hai, jo ki ziromaNi dharma hai, jo ise dhAraNa karatA hai vahI puNyavAna hai| kimI vyakti ke ucca Asana athavA ucca pada para virAjamAna ho jAne se hI vaha mahAn evaM zreSTha nahIM ho jaataa| balki zreSThatA dharma meM nihita hai / jo dharma kA pAlana karatA hai vahI zreSTha hai, vahI zrAdaraNIya hai| ___muni jI ke upadeza kA bAlacandra se vRddhi kI ora jAne gAMgeya kumAra para bahuta prabhAva huA aura gagA ko to jese sujIvana patha para calane ke lie dIpa zikhA mila gaI thI usakA hRdaya 'pAlokita ho gayA / vApisa Akara gaMgA ne vivAha se pUrva zAntanu dvArA die gae vacana kA smaraNa kraayaa| zAntanu ne kahA-"bolo kyA mAgatI ho ?" "Apa nizcaya hiMsA kA parityAga kara deN|" "arthAt ?" "arthAta zikAra khelane ke durvyasana kA parityAga kara de" zAntanu cakkara meM par3a ge| bole "tuma ne yaha vara nahIM mAgA eka aMkuza mArA hai|" "Apa apanI pratijJA ko pUrNa kreN|" "maiMne yaha thor3e hI kahA thA ki tuma mujha para pratibandha lagA denA, jo vastu tuma mAMgoM maiM sakatA huuN| para tuma to mujha se merI kalA
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 277 chInanA cAhatI ho / isa prakAra pagu banAne kI icchA kara rahI ho" zAntanu ne tanika uttejita ho kara kahA / "isa me pagu hone kI kyA bAta hai ? gagA ne kahA, kyA Apa zikAra khele binA pagu ho jAyege? yaha to bar3I thothI dalIla hai / na zikAra khelanA koI kalA hI hai|" "tIrandAjI to kalA hai|" "hA hai, para kyA isakA abhyAsa jIva hatyA karake hI kiyA jA sakatA hai ?" gagA ne prazna kiyaa| "aura kyA ITa pattharo para vANa calAne kA abhyAsa karU ?" "sIdhI sIdhI taraha Apa kaha dIjie ki maiM apanA vacana pUNa nahIM karanA cAhatA aura tumhe dhAkhA diyA gayA thA, vaha vacana nahIM mana bahalAvA thA ?" "gagA | tuma mujha para sandeha kara rahI ho aura mujhe jhUThA kaha kara merA apamAna kara rahI ho" zAntanu bigaDa paDe / ___ "mahArAja / isa meM bigaDane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| yadi satya se Apa kA apamAna hI hotA he to isa ke kAraNa bhI Apa hI hai" gagA ne tanika Aveza me Akara kahA / ___ "gagA ! mujhe AzA nahIM thI ki tuma merA isa prakAra upahAla karogI, isa prakAra apamAnita karane kA prayatna karogI" zAntanu adhika uttejita ho ge| "Apa to kSatriya haiM, gagA ne tunaka kara kahA, kSatriyoM kI rIti aura paramparA kA toDa kara Apa apanA mAna cAhate hai aura vaha bhI eka sannArI dvArA ?" ___vAta vaDha gaI / zAntanu ruSTa ho gaye aura gagA bhii| vaha apane pUrva nizcayAnusAra gAgeya kumAra ko sAtha lekara apane pitA ke yahA~ calI gaI / isa se zAntanu kSabdha ho ge| xx zAntanu siMhAsana para virAjamAna the| kaI anucara vahA~ pahuca ga / ucita sammAna pradarzita karate hue unhoMne mahArAja kI jaya ho kA nAda bulanda kiyaa| "pAiye, 'prAiye | kaho kuzala to hai ?" mahArAja zAntanu ne puuchaa|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 jaina mahAbhArata 'mahArAja kI dayA hai to akuzalatA kA prazna hI kahAM hai ?" sabhI bole| mahArAja ke adharoM para muskAna khela gii|| "mahArAja ! mahala kI cahAra dIvArI meM to Apa kA mana sumana kumhalA sA gayA hogA, kahA~ Apa bana udyAnoM ke bhramaNa ke shaukiin| kahA~ yaha bandI samAna jIvana" anucaroM ne kahA____ "hAM, hama bhI kahIM bhramaraNArtha jAne ke icchuka haiN| para kahA~ jAyeM ?" zAntanu bole / "mahArAja | hastinApura se kucha dUra nadI taTa para vizAla udyAna hai, baDA hI suramya sthAna hai, anucara kahane lage, udhara caleM to prAkRtika saundarya bhI dekha sakeMge, Apa kA mana bhI bahalegA, aura icchA ho to zikAra bhI acchA mila sakegA, bahutere pazu pakSI vahA~ milate haiN| Apa kI icchA ke anurUpa hI vahA~ saba kucha hai|" "nahIM bhAI / hama zikAra nahIM khelanA cAhate / isa eka bAta se merA gRhastha jIvana hI kaMTaka pUrNa hotA jA rahA hai|" zAntanu ne khaa| "mahArAja | zikAra khelanA to rAjAoM kI priya krIr3A hai / ise tyAga kara kyA makkhI mArA kIjiegA" eka.anucara bolaa| "mahArAja | hara acchI vastu, acche kArya aura acchI krIr3A ko burA batAne vAle saMsAra meM mila hI jAte haiN| kahIM kauvoM ke kahane se haMsa apanA svabhAva thor3e hI badala detA hai ?" dUsarA bola pdd'aa| aura phira tIsare ne bhI kahA "mahArAja! isa prakAra hiMsA aura ahiMsA kA Apa vicAra kareMge to Apa apane rAjya kAja bhI nahIM nibhA sakeMge / yaha to muniyo ke cocale haiM, jinheM na kucha karanA hai na dharanA / Apa to rAjA haiN| rAjA to bhagavAn kA dUsarA rUpa hotA hai|' isI prakAra sabhI anucara pIche laga gae aura mahArAja zAntanu una ke sAtha ho lie / udyAna meM phuNce| pahale prAkRtika suramya dRzyoM ko dekhate hue ghUmate rahe / anAyAsa hI sAmane se eka uchalatA huA mRga A niklaa| "yaha duSTa samajhatA hai idhara koI tIrandAjI meM nipuNa vyakti
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 mahArANI gagA nahIM hai, mUrkha kaise uchalatA huA nikala rahA hai, baDA garva hai ise apane para ?" eka anucara bola pdd'aa| "anI / agara mahArAja ne dhanuSa uThA liyA to sArI uchala kUda kSaNa bhara meM bhUla jaayegaa|" dUsarA bolA, aura tIsare ne tIra ThIka nizAne para mArate hue kahA, "mahArAja kA eka hI vANa dekhie kaise ise zAnta karatA hai|" aura mahArAja ke hAtha meM usI kSaNa dhanuSa AgayA, cala par3e usa ke pIche / nikaTa hI meM gAgeya kumAra ghUma rahe the, jyoM hI sAmane mahArAja zAntanu ko dhanuSa bANa sambhAle mRga kA pIchA karate unhe dekhA, nikaTa Akara bola uThA "mahArAja / isa mRga becAre ne bhalA Apa kA kyA bigAr3A hai, niraparAdhI ke prANa lete Apa ko tanika lajjA nahIM AtI, Apa ke hRdaya kI karuNA aura dayA kyA sabhI lupta ho gaI ?" ___ mahArAja ne mRga para hI dRSTi jamAe hue kahA "kisI ke kAma me vighna DAlate hue tumhe lajjA nahIM AtI ?" _ 'merA kartavya hai ki aniSTa aura anyAya karate hue manuSya ko rokU / " gAMgeya kumAra volaa| __ mahArAja zAntanu ko krodha A gayA, unhoMne usakI ora mukha karake kahA "mere rAste meM rodA mata bno| apanI khaira cAhate ho to yahA~ se cale jaao| maiM apane kAma meM kisI kA vighna sahana nahIM kara sktaa|" __ "to bhI suna lIjie, gAgeya kumAra uttejita hokara bolA, yahA~ Apa zikAra nahIM khela skte|" mahArAja zAntanu ke netroM meM lAlI daur3a gaI "haTa jAo kahIM aisA na ho ki mRga ke bajAya mujhe tumhIM para nizAnA sAdhanA pdde|" yuvaka gAMgeya kumAra kI ragoM meM daur3ate rakta meM garmI A gii| usa kA mukhamaNDala jalane lagA "Apa yaha mata bhUliye ki maiM kSatriya putra huuN| maiM kisI ko cunautI sahana nahIM kara sktaa|" ___-aura maiM tuma jaise sira phiroM ko bANoM se vIMdha DAlane meM abhyasta hU~" mahArAja zAntanu ne garaja kara kahA / dUsarI ora se gAgeya kumAra bhI mukAbale ke lie taiyAra ho gayA,
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 jaina mahAbhArata bAto bAtoM meM hI Thana gaI / dAnoM ora se eka dUsare ko dhUlI dhUsarita karane kI DIMgeM haoNkI jA rahI thiiN| gAgeya ne dhanuSa uThAyA aura nRpa kI dhvajA girA dii| dUsare bANa se sArathI ko mUcchita kara diyaa| zAntanu tIra para tIra calAne lage, para gAgeya unake tIroM ko apane bANAM dvArA bIca me hI girA dete / itane hI meM zAntanu ke eka anucara ne kumAra ko ghera liyA, baliSTa gAgeya zUravIra ne use pachAr3a diyA, zAntanu krodhita ho apanI pUrI zakti se dhanuSa para bANa car3hAne lge| kumAra ne turanta aisA tIra mArA ki unake dhanuSa kI DorI kaTa gii| jyo hI gAgeya kumAra ne mahArAja zAntanu para vAra karanA cAhA, pIche se AvAja AI "gAMgeya / Thaharo" yaha thI eka strI kaNTha se nikalI AvAja / gAMgeya ne pIche mur3a kara dekhA, gagA calI A rahI thI / gaMgA jo umakI mA thI aura mahArAja zAntanu ne gAMgeya kA nAma sunA aura gagA ko dekhA to Azcarya cakita raha gae, yaha merA hI putra hai| oha ! itanA zUravIra aura raNavIra mahArAja zAntanu socane lge| ____ "kyA hai mA~ " gAMgeya ko usa samaya mAtA dvArA isa prakAra rokA jAnA ruci kara na lagA thaa| "beTA, yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ?' dUra se AtI gagA ne pukAra kara khaa| "mAM ! yaha zrIman niraparAdhI pazuo kA vadha kara rahe haiM, maiMne inhe zikAra khelane ko manA kiyA to mujha para dhausa jamAne lage / aba dekhatA hU~ inakA pauruSa jisa para inheM abhimAna hai|" gAgeya kumAra ne khaa| gagA pAsa A gaI thI, usane apane svAmI ko praNAma kiyA, gAgeya ke netro me Azcarya khela gyaa| veTA / Apa ?-Apa bhI niraparAdhI kA vadha karate haiN|'' gagA ne Azcarya se khaa| zAntanu ne gAgeya ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura usakI vIratA kI bhUri bhUri prazasA kii| "mahArAja ! dekhA isa durvyasana kA pariNAma ! Aja mai yahAM ThIka samaya para na pahu~catI to yA to maiM vidhavA ho jAtI athavA goda khAlI
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gagA 281 ho jAtI, nipUtI bana jAtI / merA suhAga jAtA yA goda khAlI ho jaatii|" "hAM devI / tumane Aja eka bhayAnaka kANDa ko hone se bacA liyaa|" zAntanu ne kRtajJatA pragaTa kI / gAgeya apanI mAtA ke sAtha calA gayA aura hRdaya meM eka pIDA lie zAntanu apane mahala ko lauTa aaye| kahate hai kucha dino pazcAt zAntanu ne apane zUravIra mahAna balavAna zuddha vicAra aura pavitra caritra gAgeya ko apane pAsa bulA liyaa| x + + gAMgeya kI bhISma pratijJA nRpa zAntanu eka dina yamunA kI ora jA nikale / taTa para khaDI eka parama sundarI kanyA para unakI dRSTi gaI / sAkSAta deva loka kI apsarA samAna vaha kanyA sauMdarya me advitIya thii| mahArAja zAntanu naM usa dekhA to usa ke prati anurAga ne unake hRdaya meM janma liyA aura ve citra likhita se usakI ora TakaTakI lagAe dekhate rahe / na jAne kitanI derI taka ve usI ke agoM para dRSTi jamAe rhe| mada bhare nayana, gulAbI kapola, puSpa pakhur3iyoM se prArakta adhara, gola ceharA, nitambo se nIce taka laTake gahare kAle keza, garvita kuca, jinakI noka vANa kI bhAMti ubharI, patalI sI muTThI bhara kara, sabhI kucha zAntanu ke vipayonmAda ko uttejita karane ke lie paryApta thaa| vaha eka parama sundarI thI, aisI sundarI kA rUpa kitane hI logoM ke citta ko cacala karane meM saphala ho sakatA thaa| sundarI ne to indra taka ko apane vaza meM kiyA, phira manuSya kI to bAta hI kyaa| zAntanu usake madavAle yauvana kA tIra khAkara ghAyala ho ge| eka nAvika se pUchA "yaha sundarI kauna hai ?" "rAjan / yaha kanyA merI hai, isakA nAma satyavatI hai|' ____ "nAvika kI kanyA aura itanI rUpavatI / Azcarya kI bAta hai" zAntanu socane lage / unhoMne apane matrI ko ekAnta meM kucha samajhAyA ora matrI se nAvika ko kahalAyA ki vaha satyavatI kA vivAha mahArAja zAntanu ke sAtha kara de|
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 jaina mahAbhArata nAvika ne usa samaya koI uttara na diyaa| mahArAja zAntanu usake makAna para gae aura svayaM usakA vicAra puuchaa| nAvika bolA "mahArAja ! Apake sAtha mujhe apanI kanyA kA vivAha karane meM kucha Apatti hai|" "vaha kyA ?" "satyavatI ko eka nAvika ko kanyA samajha kara Apa use mahala meM ucita Adara bhI de sakege, isame mujhe sandeha hai" nAvika bolaa| "tuma vizvAsa rakho ! satyavatI hamArI rAnI banane ke pazcAta rAnI hI samajhI jAyegI / usakA 'mAna hamArA mAna hogA" zAntanu ne vizvAsa dilaayaa| "para mahArAja | satyavatI kI santAna ko to Apake putra gAMgeya kumAra kA dAsa hI bana kara rahanA par3egA" nAvika bolaa| to kyA tuma yaha cAhate ho ki satyavatI se utpanna hue putra ko hI yuvarAja kA pada mile ?" mahArAja zAntanu ne prazna kiyaa| "jI haoN, Apa mujhe kSamA kare / satyavatI kA isI zarta para Apa se vivAha sampanna ho sakatA hai" nAvika ne uttara diyaa| "kyA satyavatI aura usakI santAna ke lie itanI hI bAta paryApta nahIM hai ki vaha aura usakI santAna nAva khene kA kArya na karake rAja mahaloM kA sukha bhogeM" mahArAja zAntanu kI bAta meM eka vyaMga chipA thaa| ___ "mahArAja / dAsatA cAhe kisI kI ho, dAsatA hI hai| pakSI ko sone ke piMjare meM rakhiye yA lakaDI ke meM, para hai vaha bandI hI aura kisI ne kahA hai:--- mile khuzka roTI jo AjAda rahakara / vaha hai khaufa va jillata ke halave se behatara // nAvika kI bAta sunakara mahArAja zAntanu ko dukha huA ve bAle "tuma unheM dAsa kaise kaha sakate ho / rAjya parivAra kA hara sadasya hI rAjA hotA hai, yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki rAjya siMhAsana para eka hI baiThatA hai / satyavaMtI ke putra bhI to gAgeya kumAra ke bhAI hI hoge / unakI dAsatA kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA"
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 283 "mahArAja / sambhava hai ApakI hI bAta saca ho, nAvika kahane lagA, para bhaviSya ke bAre meM kauna jAnatA hai ? kyA patA gAgeya kumAra kA vyavahAra unake sAtha kaisA ho / jaba taka Apa jIvita haiM tava taka ve rAja kumAroM jaisA mukha bhogeMge para Apake bAda kI bAta to anizcita hai / yaha bhI to ho sakatA hai ki gAgeya kumAra unheM mahala se hI nikAla bAhara kre|" "tuma kaisI bAte kara rahe ho, merA gAMgeya aisA kadApi nahIM ho sktaa|" mahArAja zAntanu ne dRr3ha zabdoM me khaa| "manuSya ko badalate derI nahIM lagatI mahArAja !" / "para maiM jo vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ? kyA mujha para tumhe vizvAsa nahIM hai" zAntanu ne jora dekara kahA / "ApakA to hame vizvAsa hai para kSamA kIjie rAjan Apa bhaviSya kI gAraTI kaise de sakate haiM / Apa amara to nahIM haiM" ___"mujhe dukha hai ki maiM gAgeya ko yuvarAja pada de cukA hU~ aura ava maiM usa nirNaya ko badala nahIM sakatA" zAntanu ne vivazatA prakaTa kii| ___ "to mujhe bhI bahuta dukha hai ki maiM satyavatI ko isa prakAra Apako nahIM de sktaa| mAnA ki vaha pratidina nAva calAtI hai, parizrama karake roTI kamAtI hai, aura yadi kisI nAvika ke ghara gaI to isakI santAna ko parizrama karake roTI kamAnI hogI / para unake sAtha kevala isa lie to upekSA bhAva nahIM baratA jAyegA ki ve satyavatI ke bAlaka haiM, unheM isa bAta kA to daNDa bhoganA nahIM par3egA ki unhoMne satyavatI jaisI rUpavatI kI kokha se janma liyA hai| satyavatI kA putra kevala isa liye to apane pitA kI sampatti se adhikAra cyuta nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha eka aisI mAM kI santAna hogA jisakA vivAha aise pati se huA jo jisake ghara meM pahale se eka nArI thI aura isI kAraNa usakI santAna ko pitA kI sampatti para adhikAra mila gyaa| satyavatI kA vivAha yadi kisI zramajIvi se hogA to usakI santAna ko kisI dUsare ko dekha kara hAtha nahIM malane hoMge, Ahe nahIM bharanI hoMgI' nAvika ne lambA-sA eka bhASaNa de ddaalaa|| zAntanu ne bahuta samajhAyA, bahuterI dalIleM dI, ktine hI dRr3ha
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 jaina mahAbhArata rammarwarimammmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm zabdoM meM vizvAsa dilAyA ki satyavatI kI santAna ke sAtha anyAya nahIM hogA, para nAvika na maanaa| mahArAjA nirAza lauTa Aye / para unakI nirAzA unake mukha maNDala para malInatA ke rUpa me puta gaI thii| unakI gardana laTakI huI sI thii| unake netro meM dukha jhAMka rahA thA, ve vyAkula the / mahala meM Ane para, vaibhava ke samasta sAdhana upalabdha hone para aura mana lubhAvane kAryakrama calane para bhI unako zAnti na milI / ve udAsa the, raha raha kara dI nizvAsa chor3a rahe the| unakI AvAja DUbI huI sI thii| unakA utsAha lupta ho cukA thaa| ve kRtrima hasI hasane kI ceSTA bhI karate to unake hRdaya kI pIr3A muha para prativimbita ho jaatii| gAMgeya ne jaba pitA jI ko dekhA vaha samajha gayA ki koI bAta hai jo unake mana meM kATe kI bhaoNti khaTaka rahI hai, jisake kAraNa ve vyAkula hai / "kyA kisI ne unakI avajJA kI hai ? kyA kisI ne koI dhRSTatA kI hai ? kyA koI upadrava huA hai ?" kitane hI prazna usake mastiSka meM utthe| usase na rahA gayA, suputra thA vaha, pitA ke mukha ko malina dekhanA use sahana nahIM thaa| pUcha baiThA "pitA jI | maiM dekha rahA hUM ki Apa kucha udAsa tathA vyAkula se hai / kyA kAraNa hai ?" zAntanu ne putra se apane manobhAva chupAne kA prabala prayatna kiyA, ora adharI para kRtrima muskAna lAne kI ceSTA karate hue ve bole "nahIM tA aisI bAta to nahIM hai| hama to anya dina kI bhAti hI haiM, tumhe bhUla huI hai|" "nahIM pitA jI, Apa to vAstava me kucha dukhI se pratIta hote haiN| Apa mujhe batAiye / kyA kAraNa hai ApakI vyAkulatA kA / phira yadi maiM ApakI vyAkulatA ko kisI bhI prakAra dUra kara sakA to apane ko canya samajhU gA" gAMgeya kumAra bolA "gAgeya ! tumhe bhUla huI hai, mujhe koI bhI to cintA nahIM, dukha bhalA kisa bAta kA ho sakatA hai ?" zAntanu ne manakI bAta na btaaii| para gAMgeya bhApa gayA ki bAta kucha avazya hai para pitA jI batAnA nahIM caahte| usane matrI jI se mahArAja ke vyAkula hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| matrI jI ne sApha sApha sArI bAte batA dIM / gAgeya ne sArI kahAnI suna kara kahA "itanI-sI
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 285 mahArAgI gagA wrmrrrrrrrn bAta ke lie pitA jI isa prakAra taDapa rahe haiM ? yaha to bahuta hI choTImI bAta hai| maiM abhI isako sulajhAye detA hU~" itanA kaha kara gAgeya yamunA taTa kI ora cala paDe / / "Aja Apane mahArAja kA anAdara karake acchA nahIM kiyA unakA dila to TUka ho gayA hai aura ye burI taraha vyAkula hai / kanyA kA zrApako vivAha to karanA hI hai phira mahArAja ke sAtha vivAha karane meM doSa hI kyA hai ?" gAgeya ne nAvika se khaa| "kumAra / maiM svaya bahuta lajjita hU~ ki mahArAja kI icchA pUrNa nahIM kara sakatA" nAvika ne kheda pragaTa karate hue khaa| "kyoM ?" "kumAra / jo mauta kA putra hote hue bhI apanI kanyA ko detA hai vaha jAnabUjha kara use aura usakI bhAvI santAna ko adhere kue me dhakelatA hai-tumhAre jaise parAkramI, vudvimAna ora aneka vidyAoM meM nipuNa sauta putra ke hote, tumhI batAo, merI kanyA kI santAna kese sukhI raha sakatI hai ? kyA vana meM garjanA karate hue siMha ke hote kabhI mRga gaNa sukhI raha sakate haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| rAjakumAra / merI kanyA se jo santAna hogI vaha kabhI rAjyapATa kA nahIM prApta kara makatI pratyuta use Apatti meM hI phasa jAnA pddegaa|" nAvika ne khaa| ___ "Apane jo kalpanA kI hai, vaha bhrama mAtra hai| rAjakumAra kahane lage, hamAre vaza kA anya vazoM se bhinna svabhAva hai| kauvo aura hasoM ko samAna mata smjho| hamAre vazajoM ke vicAra hI dUsaroM se bhinna hai| maiM prApako vizvAsa dilAtA hai ki satyavatI ko apanI mAtA se 'pradhika prAdara kI dRSTi se dekhU gaa|" / kevala 'prAdara sammAna se hI kyA hotA hai ? maiM to satyavatI kI santAna ke sambandha meM bhI cintita hU~" nAvika ne kahA / ___"isake lie bhI Apa cintA na kare, gAMgeya kumAra bole, maiM prApake sammukha hAtha uThAkara pratijJA karatA hU~ ki matyavatI kI bhAvI santAna hI rAjyapATa kI bhottA hogI, maiM nahIM-zraya tA Apako vizvAsa yaayaa|"
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata "ApakA to mujhe vizvAsa pahale se hI hai, vaha vizvAsa dRr3ha ava ho gayA, nAvika bolA, para isakI kyA gAraMTI hai ki ApakI santAna Apake padacinhoM para calegI ? kahIM ApakI santAna ne unase rAjapATa chIna liyA to kyA hogA ? kyoMki vaha kaise dUsare ke rAja kAja ko sahana kara sakegI ? - nahIM kumAra merI kanyA kI santAna niSkaMTaka rAjya ke sukha ko na bhoga pAyegI / " catura gAMgeya nAvika ke manogata bhAva tAr3a gaye / aura bole "maiM supUta hU~, aura eka supUta apane pitA ko santuSTa eva sukhI dekhane ke lie apane prANoM taka kI bali de sakatA hai - maiM ApakI isa cintA ko bhI abhI hI dUra kiye detA hU~ / " itanA kaha kara ve ruke aura pahale AkAza phira pRthvI aura phira cAroM dizAoM kI ora mukha karake hAtha UMcA uThA kara bole " Aja maiM AkAza, pRthvI, cAroM dizAoM, upasthita jIvoM ko sAkSI vanA kara pratijJA karatA hU~ ki maiM AjIvana brahmacArI rahUMgA" itanI kaThora pratijJA kI, itanA kaThina vrata liyA, gAMgeya ne ki suna kara sabhI loga Azcarya cakita raha gae / gAMgeya kumAra isa bhISma pratijJA ke uparAnta hI bhISma pitAmaha ke nAma se pukAre gae / " eka bAta aura ? " nAvika ne kahA, Apa jIvana bhara satyavatI kI santAna kA pakSa leMge ? nAvika kI icchA pUrti ke liye gAMgeya kumAra ne yaha bhI pratijJA kI / nAvika ko pahale to yaha vicitra sI pratijJA lagI aura phira apanI saphalatA para bahuta hI prasanna huA / gadgad hokara vaha bolA "rAjakumAra / tuma vAstava me suputra ho, tuma jaise guNavAna, pitRbhakta aura Adarza putra para mahArAja jitanA bhI garva kareM kama hI hai / tumane Aja pitRbhakti kA uccAdarza prastuta kara sasAra meM apane ko amara kara liyA / maiM tumase bahuta prasanna hU~ / A isa prasaga meM maiM tumheM eka kahAnI sunAU / " 1 itanA kaha kara vaha gAMgeya ko kahAnI sunAne lagA vaha kahAnI thI satyavatI kI / 286 satyavatI bahuta dinoM kI bAta hai / eka dina nAva khete khete maiM burI taraha thaka gayA aura vizrAma karane hetu yamunA taTa para eka azoka vRkSa ke nIce
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gagA 287 calA gayA / vahA~ jAkara kyA dekhatA hUM ? ki eka usI samaya utpanna huI kanyA paDI hai | baDI hI sundara candramA kI chavi usake mukha para vidyamAna thI / mere koI santAna nahIM thI / isalie nizi dina santAna kI cintA meM hI ghulatA rahatA thA, itanI sundara kanyA ko dekha kara merA mana praphullita ho gyaa| mujhe anAyAsa hI eka anupama ratna mila gayA thA / usa kanyA ko maiMne uThA liyA, pyAra kiyA / itane meM hI AkAza me eka AvAja sunAI dI, "ratnapura ke rAjA ratnAgar3ha kI rAnI ratnavatI ke garbha se isa kanyA kA janma huA hai / nRpa ratnAgada kA zatru eka vidyAdhara ise uThA kara yahAM DAla gayA hai / isakA lADa pyAra se pAlana poSaNa karo | eka dina yaha kanyA kuruvaza kI strI ratna vanegI / " maiMne AkAza vANI sunI / apane ghara ke nissatAna pana ko dUra karane ke lie maiM use apane ghara le gayA aura vahAM baDe lAr3a pyAra se pAlA satyavatI vahI kanyA hai / yaha rAja parivAra kI santAna hai, maiMne to basa isa kA pAlana poSaNa bhara kiyA hai * gAMgeya kumAra ne yaha kathA sunI to bahuta prasanna hue / unheM isa bAta kA santoSa huA ki unake pitA eka aisI kanyA se vivAha kara rahe haiM jo kisI rAjya parivAra kA kA hI ratna hai / nAvika satyavatI kA vivAha zAntanu se karane ko taiyAra ho gayA / isa zubha sandeza ko lekara gAMgeya kumAra (bhISma) apane pitA ke pAsa gae, unake caraNa chU kara vaha zubha sandeza sunAyA / rAjA ko Azcarya huA ki nAvika vivAha ke lie taiyAra kaise ho gayA / unhoMne pUcha hI to liyA ki nAvika kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna kaise huA / taba gAgeya phumAra (bhISma) ne apanI bhISma pratijJA kI bAta kaha sunAI / zAntanu ko bhI pratikSA para vismaya huA unake netroM meM azru bindu chalachalA Aye / chAtI se lagA kara bole "gAMgeya ! tumane apane pitA ke lie itanI bhISma pratijJA kI hai ki, maiM Aja tumhAre sAmane tuccha raha gayA, merI prasannatA ke lie tumane apane bhAvI jIvana ko eka kaThora vrata meM pAMdha diyA maiM tumhAre isa tyAga ke bojha se dabA jA rahA heNuu| maiM kabhI upa nahIM ho sakUMgA / " "nahIM pitAjI ! yaha to merA kartavya thA / Apa mujhe AzIrvAda TIjie ki maiM apane vrata ko dRDhatApUrvaka nibhA sakU "
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 jaina mahAbhArata "beTA / tuma meM Atmabala hai| tuma mahAna ho / tumhe kisI ke AzIrvAda kI AvazyakatA nahIM" / zAntanu kA vivAha isake uparAnta bahuta hI ThATa bATha se sampanna huaa| satyavato ko prApta karake mahArAja zAntanu itane prasanna hue mAno unheM svarga mila gayA ho| unhoMne socA ki jaba gagA kA putra itanI bhISma pratijJA kara sakatA hai to kyA mai zikAra na khelane kI pratijJA nahIM kara sakatA ? avazya kara sakatA huuN| kyo na isa pratijJA ke dvArA pavitra gagA ko bhI apane mahala me le AUM? unhoMne yahI soca kara zikAra na khelane kI pratijJA kii| kintu gaMgA usa samaya taka jinArcana meM laga nivRttibhAva dhAraNa kara cukI thii| le aaye| satyavatI se do vIra putro ne janma liyA / jiname se eka kA nAma citrAMgada aura dUsare kA vicitra vIrya thA / una dono rAjakumAroM kA pAlana poSaNa vizeSa ThATha bATa ke sAtha huA tAki satyavatI ko kabhI yaha zikAyata na ho sake ki usake putro ke sAtha upekSA bhAva baratA jA ____mahArAja zAntanu Ayu ke antima caraNa meM zreSTa eva pavitra jIvana vyatIta karane lge| unhoMne samasta prakAra ke vyasana tyAga hI diye the vaha dharma dhyAna me rahane lage aura unhIM tyAgamaya kAryoM ke dvArA ve ihaloka lIlA samApta karake svarga me ge| bhISma kA bhrAtRtva bhISma pratijJA ke uparAnta gAMgeya kumAra (bhISma) ne apanA jIvana tyAgamaya banA liyA, ve gRhastha jIvana me rahate hue bhI dharma dhyAna aura satkarmoM meM apanA samaya vyatIta karate / mahArAja zAntanu kI mRtyu ke uparAnta bhISma ko pratijJA ke anusAra satyavatI ke putra citrAMgada ko ko rAjyasiMhAsana para baiThAyA gyaa| vaha siMhAsana para baiThate hI apane rAjya kI sImAo kA vikAsa karane aura bharata kSetra me eka kSatra rAjA kahalAne ke lie utsuka rahane lgaa| usane nIlaoNgada bhUpa para AkramaNa karane kA boDA utthaayaa| bhISma ko jaba isa nirNaya kI sUcanA milI, unhoMne turanta citrAMgada ko parAmarza diyA ki vAhe jo ho yuddha lipsA ko tyAga do / rakta kI nadiyA~ bahAne meM koI lAbha nahIM hai / zaoNti pUrvaka rAjapATa sambhAlo zubha karmoM se apanI kIrti kA prasAra kro|
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 296 para citrAMgada na mAnA aura usane spaSTa kaha diyA ki Apa hamAre bhAI haiM / mahAna balavAna ora raNa kozala meM nipuNa haiM, hamArA sAtha dIjie, varanA zaoNta rhie|| citrAMgada bhIma ke parAmarza ko ThukarA kara nIlAMgada para jA caDhA / ghamAsAna yuddha huA aura usa yuddha meM hI nIlAgada ne citrAMgada ko mAra DAlA / bhISma ko yaha sunakara bahuta dukha huaa| kintu unheM citrAgada kI prAtmA sahAyatA ke lie pukAra rahI hai / cinaoNgaTa ke hatyAre se badalA lene ke lie jo pukAra AI, una para ve cupa na raha sake aura pAge baDhate nIlaoNgada ke viruddha jA DaTe / bhISma tathA nIlaoNgada ke madhya bhayakara yuddha huaa| anta meM vijaya bhISma kI hI huI aura nIlaoNMgada yuddha ke meM hI kAma prAyA / isa prakAra bhAI kI hatyA kA badalA lekara unhoMne bhrAttu bhakti kA Adarza upasthita kiyaa| rAjya siMhAsana para vicitra vIrya ko vaiThA diyA gyaa| aura bhIma apane jIvana ko sAdhAraNatayA nibhAte rahe / samaya samaya para jaba kabhI zrAvazyakatA hotI to ve vicitra vIya ko parAmarza dete aura madA hI sahAyatA ke lie bhI tatpara rahate / ve apane laghu bhrAtA ke mAna ko 'apanA mAna samajhate aura unakI rakSA karanA apanA kartavya smjhte| kAzI se sUcanA milI ki kAzI napa apanI ambA, ambikA, ora prAlikA, tIno kanyAA kA svayabara racA rahA hai / sabhI rAjAoM tathA rAjakumArI ko svayavara meM nimantrita kiyA gayA hai / para hastiAnApura sandeza nahIM bhejA gayA / vicitra vIrya ne bhIma ko bulA kara kahA, bhrAtA jI / Apake hote hue kyA hastiAnApura siMhAsana kA itanA anAdara ?" "merI samaka me to yaha nahIM bhAtA ki 'pAkhira hastinApura nimapraNa bhegane meM kAzI nareza ko Apatti kyA hai" bhIma bole / __ "ve hame hIna jAti kA batAte haiM" kahate samaya vicitra vIrya kI pAsa jala rahI thiiN| "caha unakI bhUla hai|" bhIma vAle / ____ "bhUla nahIM, udaNDatA hai, dupTanA hai| ina apamAna ko hama nahana nahIM kara sakate"
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AAVAAVAN 260 jaina mahAbhArata marrrrrrrr "to virodha patra bheja diijie|" "bhAI sAhaba | Apa bhI kyA bAte karate hai / lAtoM ke bhUta kabhI bAtoM se mAnA karate hai ?" vicitra vIye ne Aveza me Akara khaa| "aisA karake to ve apane ko logo kI dRSTi meM girA rahe haiN| Apa vizvAsa rakheM koI napa unake isa kRtya kI prazaMsA nahIM karegA" bhISma zaoNti pUrvaka kaha rahe the / "bhrAtA jI / Apa to itanI bar3I coTa saha kara mI zAMta haiM / merA vicAra to yaha thA ki hastinApura ke siMhAsana ke apamAna se ApakA rakta khaula uThegA" vicitra vIrya ne bhISma ko uttacita karane kI ceSTA kii| ___ "uttecita hone se kAma nahIM calA krtaa| yadi koI gadhA hamAre lAta mAre to usakA uttara yaha nahIM ki hama bhI usa ke lAta hI mAre / zaThatA ke prati zaThatA kI nIti ThIka nahIM hai / vicAra kIjiye avasara Ane para unhe unake kukRtya kA majA cakhA diyA jAyegA" bhISma ne gambhIratA se khaa| ___"nhiiN| hame isI samaya kucha karanA hogA' vicitra vIrya ne sihAsana para mukkA mArate hue kahA / ___"to soca lIjie kyA karanA hai" itanA kaha kara ve vahA~ se cale gae / vicitra vIrya ko unakA isa prakAra calA jAnA acchA nahIM lgaa| para vaha una ke binA kucha kara bhI to nahIM sakatA thaa| "napa Ajakale bahuta parezAna evaM dukhI haiM" maMtrI ne bhISma (gAMgeya kumAra) se kahA / ve ekAnta meM baiThe kucha par3ha rahe the| matrI jI AjJA lekara vahIM pahuMca gae the| "kyoM ?" pustaka se dRSTi haTA kara maMtrI jI kI ora dekhate hue unhoMne puuchaa| ___"ve kAzI napa dvArA apamAna kiye jAne se itane hI vyAkula haiM, jitanA koI manuSya viSailA bANa khAkara hotA hai|" "itanI sI bAtoM para itanA vyAkula hone se kAma nahIM calA karatA Apa unheM parAmarza dIjie ki ve zaoNta rhe| samaya Ane para dekhA jaayegaa|'' bhISma bole| "mere parAmarza kA kyA uThatA hai| ve to Apake bAre meM bhI zikAyata kara rahe haiM"
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 261 "kyA ?" "ve kahate haiM ki rAjya siMhAsana para cUMki ve haiM ta Apane siMhAsana ke apamAna para koI vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA, Apa hote to zravazya Apa bhI vyAkula hote ora kucha kara gujarate / " mantrI jI ne kahA / bAta sunate hI bhISma bahuta hI gambhIra ho ge| kahane lage "acchaa| to bAta yahA~ taka pahu~ca gaI hai ? - unase jAkara kaha do ki gaddI para cAhe vicitra vIrya hI kyoM na hai phira bhI siMhAsana ke sanmAna kA itanA hI mujhe dhyAna hai jitanA mere siMhAsana para ArUDha hone ke samaya hotA hai / " maMtrI jI suna kara cala die / abhI do tIna paga hI rakhe the ki bhISma ne garajatI huI gambhIra vANI meM kahA " Thaharo | unase jAkara kaho, ki maiM unheM eka nahIM tInoM kanyAaiM lAkara dUgA / ve nizcita raheM / " -- aura bhISma ( gAMgeya kumAra ) yauddhA ke rUpa meM A ge| apane zastra astra sambhAle / raNa ke vastra dhAraNa kiye aura ratha para savAra hokara kAzI kI ora cala pdd'e| ve cala paDe hastinApura rAjya kI mAna maryAdA kI rakSA aura vicitra vIrya kI icchA pUrti ke lie| bhrAtRtva kA anupama Adarza prastuta karane ke lie ve bhISma jo svaya vivAha na pharane kI bhISma pratijJA le cuke the kAzI nRpa kI kanyAoM ko apane bhrAtA ke lie lene jA rahe the / bhAgya - kAzI meM jaba pahu~ce to svayavara ke lie cAroM ora se nRpa aura rAjakumAra A cuke the / svayavara kI pUrNa taiyArI ho cukI thiiN| tInoM phanyAe 'apane apane vara ko cunane kA adhikAra pA cukI thiiN| sabhI nimantrita rAje, mahArAje ora rAjakumAra apanA AjamAne ke lie upasthita the aneka astra zastroM se sajjita, vibhinna prakAra kI veSa bhUSA ko dhAraNa kiye kitane hI zUravIra upasthita the / kAzI mArI kI sArI dulhana ke rUpa meM sajI thii| para kisI ko jJAta nahIM thA hastinApura ke jisake nRpa po jo dIna jAti kA samanakara nimantrita nahIM kiyA gayA thA, siMhAsana kI mAna maryAdA kI rakSA ke lie advitIya vIra mahAvalI bhISma kAzI meM pahu~ca cuke haiM /
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 jaina mahAbhArata svayavara ke samaya para bhISma ko vahA~ dekha kara sabhI ko bahuta Azcarya huA / kAzI nRpa ne kahA ki bhISma ne to AjIvana brahmacArI rahane kI pratijJA kI hai ? kyA ve apanI pratijJA ko bhaga karane yahAM Aye hai ? unheM to nimantrita bhI nahIM kiyA gayA vinA nimatraNa ke AnA to bhayakara dhRSTatA hai / jaba tIno kanyAeM varamAlA lie svayavara maNDapa meM AI / bhISma uThe aura unhone balapUrvaka unhe uThA liyaa| ratha para DAla kara calane lge| kAzI nRpa ne zastra sambhAle aura bhISma ke mukAbale para A ddtte| kintu bhISma mahAbali the| unhoMne apane astra zastro kA prayoga prArambha kiyA to kAzI nareza kI sArI senA bhI na Thahara skii| unakI talavAra ke sAmane jo AtA vahI Dhera ho jAtA / kSaNa bhara meM hI hAhAkAra maca gyaa| utsava bhaMga ho gyaa| jaya jayakAroM aura nRtya tathA anya samAroha kA sthAna zastroM kI bhakAroM aura hatAhato ke cItkAro ne le liyaa| kAzI nareza kI senA parAsta ho gaI / taba Agantuka narezo aura rAjakumAro ne ise apanA apamAna samajha kara, sabake saba, bhISma pitAmaha para TUTa pdd'e| eka bhISma sabhI ko khaDagoM kA mukAbalA karate rhe| ve svayaM calate samaya bhI isa sakaTa ko samajhate the aura unhone jAnabUjha kara hI sakaTa mola liyA thaa| unheM apanI bhujAo aura apane raNa kauzala para garva thaa| usa garva kA sAkSAta pramANa usa yuddha ne prastuta kara diyaa| sabhI nareza pUrI zakti se laDe para bhISma ko parAsta na kara pAye / ve kAzI nareza kI kanyAoM ko yaha kaha kara le jAne me saphala ho gae ki "hastinApura ke siMhAsana kI upekSA sahaja nahIM hai| hama apane apamAna kA badalA lenA jAnate hai|" ambA, ambikA aura ambAlikA ko lekara ve zIghra hI hastinApura pahu~ca gae / bar3e bhrAtA ko isa prakAra vijaya patAkA phaharAte hue Ate dekha kara vicitra vIrya ke harpa kA ThikAnA na rahA / usane unhe bArambAra vadhAI dii| bhIma jI ne tIno kanyAe use saupakara kahA "yaha tumhArI bhUla hai ki tumhAre siMhAsana para hone ke kAraNa maiM siMhAsana kI mAna maryAdA kI cintA nahIM karatA / maiM isake liye prANa bhI de sakatA huuN| maiMne kAzI nareza hI nahIM samasta rAjAoM ko batA diyA hai ki hastinApura nareza kI avahelanA karanA kitane bar3e sakaTa ko maula lanA hai| Apake siMhAsana kI dhAka jamA AyA huuN| aba Apa 4 .
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahArANI gaMgA 263 apanI jItI bAjI ko jInI rakhane kI cintA kiijie| ina tIno ko patnI rUpa meM svIkAra kiijie|" / tInI kanyAoM kA vivAha vicitra vIrya ke sAtha kara diyA gayA / ve apanI tInoM rAniyoM sahita sukha pUrvaka rahane lge| kucha dinoM ke pazcAta mahArAnI ambikA se dhRtarASTra, ambAlI se pANDu ora ambA ne vidura kumAra utpanna hue| vicitravIrya kI roga ke kAraNa mRtyu ho gaI aura puNyavata pANDu ko rAjya siMhAsana para baiThA diyA gyaa| ___eka dina gandhAra deza ke nareza zakuni kumAra hastinApara padhAre aura unhoMne bhIma jI se bheMTa kii| anya bAtoM ke atirikta mukhya bAta yaha thI ki vRtarASTra ke sAtha unakI ATha bahano kA jiname gadhArI baDI aura mukhya thI vivAha kara diyA jaay| bhISma pitAmaha ne sambandha svIkAra kara liyA aura gAMdhArI sahita AThAM bahanoM kA vivAha dhRtarASTra se sampanna ho gyaa|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ *terahavAM pariccheda kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU pANDU nRpa bhramaNArtha udyAna kI ora jA nikle| prAkRtika saundarya kisako apanI ora AkarSita nahIM kara sakatA / pANDU to Thahare rUpa aura kalA ke anurAgI / ve udyAna meM upasthita saudarya aura prakRti kI anupama eva adbhuta kalA ko dekhate dekhate mugdha ho ge| cAroM ora phaile sugandha aura nayanAbhirAma mAdaka saudarya ne pANDU ke citta ko hara liyA / ve isa adbhuta kalA ko dekha kara prazasA pUrNa netro se mUka bhASA meM mauna khar3e puSpoM aura pattoM se bAte karane lage / ve pUchane lage ki he puSpo ? tuma mauna ho, kisI ko kucha kahate sunate bhI nahI, nirjIva se nizcita avikala khar3e ho, para khilakhilA kara ise jA rahe ho| tumhArA yaha aTTahAsa Akhira kisa lie, kisa para bikhara rahA hai ? vaha kauna sI bAta hai jisane tumheM aTTahAsa karane para vivaza kara diyA hai| haMsanA Arambha kiyA to tuma haMsate hI cale gae aura hasate hI rahoge, tumhArA jIvana khIla-khIla karake bikhara jAyegA aura tuma muskAna ke liye hI sasAra se cale jAoge / eka samaya taka tuma mauna rahate ho, phira hasa par3ate ho, itanA dIrgha aTTahAsa kaise bana par3atA hai | tanika isakA rahasya hameM bhI to batAo / para pANDU nRpa ke prazna ko suna kara ve hasate rahe / kyoMki unakA karma hI hasanA hai, unakA dharma hI haMsanA hai| loga unheM bedardI se tor3a lete haiM, phira bhI unakI muskAna lupta nahIM hotI, ve muskarAte muskarAte hI mujha jAte haiM / unakI isa ajJAta hasI, ajJAta sukha para kise irSyA na hogI / rAjA pANDU socane lage " mAnava duniyA bhara kI sampatti aura vaibhava ko ekatrita karake bhI itanA sukhI nahIM ho pAtA, jitane sukhI haiM yaha } C
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU 265 mmmmmmmmmmmmmm puppa jinake pAsa rupa aura sugandha ke atirikta aura kucha bhI to nahIM / yaha sabhI ko apane rUpa aura sugadha se lAbhAnvita karate haiM, ve ve pRthvI se bhojana lete hai aura pRthvI ko usake badale meM sugandha tathA sundaratA pradAna karate haiM, logoM ko sugandha aura sauMdarya muphta meM hI dete haiM" pAsa hI meM khaDI eka kalI anAyAsa hI caTakI, aura usake adharoM para khelatI manda manda muskAna eka aTTahAsa ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gii| mAno vaha rAjA pAMDU ke prazna para unake vicAroM para khilakhilA paDI ho| yaha kaliyA dUsaroM ko sukhI aura praphullita dekha kara svaya apanA sInA khola kara hasane lagatI haiM, inameM IrSA ho to ve khila na skeN| yahI hai unake jIvana kA rahasya / vaha kalI jo abhI abhI puppa banI thI, isa rahI thI ora kadAcita apanI mUka bhASA meM kaha rahI thI "re nRpa / tumhAre prazna kA uttara tumhAre hI vicAroM meM nihita hai / mana kI Akhe kholo| vahA~ tumheM saba kucha mila jAyegA, haoN satra kucha / hamArA jIvana tyAgamaya hai| hama jitanA jisase lete haiM umako usase adhika de dete haiM pRthvI se bhojana liyA, sugandha aura sauMdarya diyaa| aura sAre jagata ko sugadhita eva rUpavAna banAne meM apanA jIvana lagA dete haiM / hama kisI meM koI bheda nahIM karate / hamAre liye sArA samAra samAna hai| hamArA koI vairI nahIM, hama sabhI ko apanA mitra samajhate haiM, unhe bhI jo hamArI muskAna para mugdha hokara hamArI prazasA karate haiM aura unhe bhI jo prazasAtmaka dRSTi DAlakara hame tor3a lete haiM aura isa prakAra apanI khuzI ke lie hamArA jIvana samApta kara DAlate haiM, hamArI hatyA kara dete haiN| hama kisI se dveSa nahIM, kisI se ghRNA nahIM, unase bhI nahIM jo pApI haiN| hamArI sugandha aura hamArA rUpa sabhI ke lie hai| yahI hai hamAre tyAgamaya jIvana kA rahanya paura yahI hai hamArI jIvana paryanta muskAna balki praTTahAsa kA rahasya / jo guNI haiM, hamAre jIvana kA rahasya samajha kara apane jIvana ko tyAgamaya banAte hai aura anta meM cira sukha prApta karate hai| jo prajAnI hai bhogI meM lipta rahate hai aura eka dina hamArI paMkhur3iyoM kI bhAni dhRla me mila jAte haiN|" pintu rAjA pArada usa samaya palI, abhI abhI viphamita huI sAvana lagA dete jagata ko sama bhojana liya
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 266 1 kalI ko mUka vANI ko na samajha sake / ve prazaMsApUrNa netro se dekhate rahe / raMga biraMge puSpoM ko dekhate hue ve Age baDhe / anAyAsa hI unhe eka apsarA sI dikhAI dI / ve use dekhate hI ThiThaka ge| unhoMne najare gar3A dIM / apsarA kI AkRti muskarA rahI thI usake adhara pallava muskAna se tanika se khile the / usake kapolo para gulAvI raMga, gulAba puSpo ke sauMdarya ko cunautI de rahe the| usake adharoM kI lAlimA kamala ke rUpa ko cunotI de rahI thI / usake ghane kAle keza rAtri kI ghora kAlimA ko bhI mAta kara rahe the / ve kAle rezama kI bhAMti camaka rahe the / usakI sAr3I raga biraMge puSpoM ke saudarya ko apane dAmana me chipAye thI aura usake unnata vakSasthala garvita sevoM se pratIta hote the jo rezamIna kapar3e me se jhA~ka rahe the / vaha khar3I thI acala | eka bAra pANDU nRpa ne dekhA aura sabhyatA ke nAte gardana jhukA lI / phira puna. use eka Taka nihArane kI AkAMkSA unake mana me balavatI ho gaI / anAyAsa hI dRSTi usa ora gaI, aura usa para jA TikI / vaha phira bhI muskarA rahI thI / pANDU nRpa cAhate hue bhI usa kI ora se dRSTi na haTA sake / kyoMki unakA mana to usa apsarA kI AkRti para mugdha ho gayA thA / unakI dRSTi ko usake rUpa ne bandI banA liyA thA, apane rUpa kI usane va khalAeM pahanA dI thIM usake netro ko / ce sudhakho kara usake rUpa para mohita ho gae the / sArA udyAna unheM usa budha eka AkRti ke sAmane heca pratIta hone lagA / jo rUpa usa meM thA vaha sahasroM khile aura adhakhile puSpoM me bhI nahI thA / ve netra ajuli se usa kA rUpa pAna kara rahe the| kitanI hI dera taka ve use dekhate rahe / para vaha muskarAtI hI rhii| muskarAtI rahI, na muskAna aTTahAsa meM parivartita huI aura na agharoM se lupta hI huI / usakI palake jaise khulI thIM vaise khulI hI rahI / "oha ! yaha to palaka bhI nahIM jhapakatI / " isa bAta para jaba unakA dhyAna gayA ve cakita raha ge| ghaNTo kauna binA palaka jhapakAe isa prakAra ekAgracitta, citra likhita sA khar3A raha sakatA hai ? unhe AzA huii| kahIM yaha mUrti to nhiiN| hAM mUrti hI hogI / nirjIva mUrti / ve Age bar3he to dekhA ki usa apsarA AkRti ke caraNoM meM eka vyakti baiThA hai, unakI ora pITha kie| usake hAtha meM thI tUlikA aura kucha pAtra sAtha meM rakhe the / yaha to citrakAra hai / 1
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 267 kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU aura yaha hai citra / aba taka puppa latAoM meM chipe isa citrakAra ko na dekha sakane ke kAraNa ve usa citra ko sajIva samajhate rahe / kitanA anupama citra hai yaha / ve apanI bhUla para svaya hI lajjita hokara raha ge| Age baDhe / ora vRkSa ke nIce citra pUrNa karate citrakAra ke nikaTa pahuca kara ve citra ko eka Taka dekhate rahe aura mana hI mana prazasA karate rahe / vaha citra thA, phira bhI thA kitanA sajIva / ___"citrakAra | kitanI sundara kalpanA hai ApakI / kadAcita apsarA bhI itanI sundara na hotI ho|" rAjA pANDa kI bAta suna kara apane kArya meM lagA citrakAra cauka pddaa| pITha pIche dekha kara usane pANDU nRpa para eka dRSTi DAlI aura vastroM tathA nakhazikha ko dekha kara usane anumAna lagAyA ki vaha koI napa hI hai| praNAma kara ke bolA "rAjan / yaha kalpanA nahIM eka sundarI kA citra hai|" "kyA itanI sundara bhI koI sundarI hai isa 'bhUmi para ?' nRpa vimmati ho bol| "jI hAM, yaha kuntI kA citra hai| adhakavRSNi kI kanyA kuntI kaa|" "kyA vaha itanI rUpavatI hai ?" "jo hA yaha apane rUpa meM advitIya hai| apsarAeM bhI usa ke sAmane hIna haiN|" citrakAra kI bAta suna kara pANTU ne citra ko atapna maMtrI se pArambAra dekhA aura isa mahAn sundarI ko prApta karane kI icchA lakara yaha citrakAra ko apane sAtha le mahala meM lauTa shyaayaa| citra ko sAmane rakha kara ghaNToM taka use dekhatA rahA / aura kitanA hI yaha mUlya upahAra dekara citrakAra ko vidA kiyaa| citrakAra to calA gayA para pAeTa ko eka taDapha de gayA, jyoM pAnI bina mIna, nIra canda dina cakAra tarapatI hai. usI bhAti yuntI ke lie pAraDa tarapane lge| lAga bhara khala, tamAze, mahaphlei. rAga raga rAyapATa zrAra anya mitragaNa na ke hatya meM basI pIDAmosamApta nahIM kara paae| vaM vyArala the| zrIra
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 jaina mahAbhArata kalI kI mUka vANI ko na samajha sake / ve prazasApUrNa netro se dekhate rhe| raMga birage puSpoM ko dekhate hue ve Age bddh'e| anAyAsa hI unhe eka apsarA sI dikhAI dii| ve use dekhate hI ThiThaka ge| unhone najare gar3A dIM / apsarA kI AkRti muskarA rahI thI usake adhara pallava muskAna se tanika se khile the / usake kapolo para gulAbI raMga, gulAba puSpoM ke sauMdarya ko cunautI de rahe the| usake adharo kI lAlimA kamala ke rUpa ko cunotI de rahI thii| usake ghane kAle keza rAtri kI ghora kAlimA ko bhI mAta kara rahe the| ve kAle rezama kI bhAMti camaka rahe the| usakI sAr3I raga birage puSpo ke saudarya ko apane dAmana meM chipAye thI aura usake unnata vakSasthala garvita sevoM se pratIta hote the jo rezamIna kapar3e me se jhaoNka rahe the / vaha khar3I thI acala / eka bAra pANDU nRpa ne dekhA aura sabhyatA ke nAte gardana jhukA lii| phira pana. use eka Taka nihArane kI AkAMkSA unake mana me balavatI ho gii| anAyAsa hI dRSTi usa ora gaI, aura usa para jA TikI / vaha phira bhI muskarA rahI thii| pANDU nRpa cAhate hue bhI usa kI ora se dRSTi na haTA ske| kyoMki unakA mana to usa apsarA kI AkRti para mAkha ho gayA thaa| unakI dRSTi ko usake rUpa ne bandI banA liyA thA. apane rUpa kI usane zRkhalAe pahanA dI thIM usake netroM ko| ce sadhabadha kho kara usake rUpa para mohita ho gae the| sArA udyAna u sa eka AkRti ke sAmane heca pratIta hone lgaa| jo rUpa usa me thA vaha sahasroM khile aura adhakhile puSpoM me bhI nahIM thaa| ve netra ajali se usa kA rUpa pAna kara rahe the| kitanI hI deri taka ve use dekhate rhe| para vaha muskarAtI hI rhii| muskarAtI rahI, na muskAna aTTahAsa meM parivartita huI aura na agharo se lupta hI huI / usakI palake jaise khalI thI vaise khulI hI rahI / "oha / yaha to palaka bhI nahIM jhpktii|" isa bAta para jaba unakA dhyAna gayA ve cakita raha ge| ghaNTo kauna binA palaka jhapakAe isa prakAra ekAgracitta, citra likhita sA khar3A raha sakatA hai ? unhe AzakA huii| kahIM yaha mUrti to nahIM / hAM mUrti hI hogii| nirjIva murti / ve Age bar3he to dekhA ki usa apsarA AkRti ke caraNoM meM eka vyakti baiThA hai, unakI ora pITha kie| usake hAtha meM thI tUlikA aura kucha pAtra sAtha meM rakhe the| yaha to citrakAra hai|
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 267 kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU aura yaha hai citra / aba taka puppa latAoM meM chipe isa citrakAra ko na dekha sakane ke kAraNa ve usa citra ko majIva mamamate rahe / kitanA anupama citra hai yaha / ve apanI bhUla para svaya hI lajjita hokara raha ge| Age bddh'e| aura vRkSa ke nIce citra pUrNa karate citrakAra ke nikaTa pahaca kara va citra ko eka Taka dekhate rahe aura mana hI mana prazalA karate rahe / vaha citra thA, phira bhI thA kitanA sajIva / ___ "citrakAra | kitanI sundara kalpanA hai ApakI / kadAcita apsarAe~ bhI itanI sundara na hotI ho|" rAjA pANDa kI bAta suna kara apane kArya meM lagA citrakAra cauka pdd'aa| pITha pIche dekha kara usane pANDU nRpa para eka dRSTi DAlI aura bamboM tathA nakhazistra ko dekha kara usane anumAna lagAyA ki vaha koI nRpa hI hai / praNAma kara ke bolA "rAjan / yaha kalpanA nahIM eka sundarI kA citra hai|" ___"kyA itanI sundara bhI koI sundarI hai isa bhUmi para ?' nRpa viramati ho vole| ___"jI hAM, yaha kuntI kA citra hai| adhakavRSNi kI kanyA kuntI kaa|" "kyA vaha itanI rUpavatI hai ?" "jo hA vaha apane rupa meM advitIya hai| apsarA bhI usa ke sAmane hIna haiN|" citrakAra kI bAta suna kara pANTU ne citra ko atRpta natrI se pArambAra dekhA aura isa mahAna sundarI ko prApta karane kI icchA lakara yaha citrakAra ko apane sAtha le mahala meM lauTa pAyA / citra ko mArane rakha kara ghaNTo taka use dekhatA rahA / aura ktinA hI vaha mRlya upahAra dekara citrakAra ko vidA kiyA / citrakAra to calA gayA para pAeTa ko eka tarapha de gayA, ccoM pAnI bina mIna, aura candra nina cakAra tarapatI hai, usI bhAti entI ke lie pArada taDapane lge| nagarA bhaya la, tamAze, mAphileM, rAga raga. gajyapATa aura anya mitragaNa una ke radaya meM casI pIDA ko samApta nahIM kara paae| paM vyArala / nIra
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 jaina mahAbhArata dina meM hI, jAgRta avasthA meM bhI kuntI ke svapna dekha rahe the / kuntI unake roma meM basa gaI thI vaha citra unake nayanoM meM nAca rahA thaa| x kuntI aura usake pitA baiThe the citrakAra vahAM phuNcaa| citra, jo Adama kada thA, adhakavRSNi nRpa ke sAmane prastuta kara diyaa| unhone citra para dRSTi ddaalii| Upara se nIce taka dekhA aura phira eka dRSTi - kuntI para DAlI / kaha uThe / "kuntI lo dekho yaha citra aura tanika / mujhe batAo to tuma meM aura isa meM kyA antara hai|" kuntI ne nikaTa pahuca kara citra dekhA aura use aisA pratIta huA mAno vaha darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I ho| mana hI mana citrakAra kI kalA kI prazaMsA karane lagI aura svameva hI apane citra para mugdha ho gii| bolI kucha nhiiN| ___"yahI antara hai na ki tuma sajIva aura citra vAlI kuntI nirjIva hai| para lagatA yahI hai ki abhI abhI bola pdd'egii|" kuntI kI vaise hI gardana svIkArokti me hila gaI, jaise hama vivaza hokara kisI bAta para na cAhate hue bhI svIkRti de DAlane para vivaza ho jAte hai| ___ "kitanA rUpa hai kuntI para / citrakAra | tuma ne sAkSAt kuntI ko isa paTa para utAra diyA hai' napa bole / "mahArAja ' merI kalA se Apa santuSTa haiM, mujhe isa kA apAra harSa hai" citrakAra bolaa| "mAgA, jo cAho / hama tumhArI kalA se bahuta prabhAvita hue / aba tuma ne hamAre eka duHkha ko dUra kara ddaalaa| nRpa ne kahA, hama socA karate the ki jaba kuntI apane pati ke ghara calI jaayegii| hama kise dekha kara Atma vibhora huA kareMke ? para aba vaha cintA dUra ho gii| basa yahI citra hai jo hameM dukhI na hone degaa|" "mahArAja | merI kalA kI Apa ke mukha se prazaMsA huii| basa mujhe bahuta kucha mila gayA, Apa kI sevA kara sakA, basa yahI mere lie bahuta hai|" citrakAra bolA / "nhiiN| hama tumheM tumhArI icchAnusAra puraskAra denA cAhate haiN| __"puraskAra cAhe kitanA hI kama mUlya kA ho, phira bhI bahumUlya hotA hai, Apa se maiM kyA mAMgU ? citrakAra ne kahA / "acchA / to tuma
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuntI aura mahArAja pANDa E nahIM mAgate, to hama tumheM nihAla kara deMge / nRpa kI bAta suna kara citrakAra ko apAra harSa huA / thor3I dera taka nRpa usa citra ko dekhate * rahe aura dekhate hI dekhate una ke mukha se nikala paDhA / " yasa unheM eka hI cintA aura raha gaI / kuntI ko aisA vara mile jo apane rUpa aura paoNpa meM advitIya ho / hama cAroM ora khoja cuke / rAjya parivAro meM abhI taka hameM aisA koI rAjakumAra yA nRpa dikhAI nahIM diyA jima ke sAtha kuntI jaisI rUpavatI kanyA kA vivAha kiyA jA ske|" vivAha kI bAta suna kara kuntI ke mukha para svAbhAvika lajjA chA gaI / kintu citrakAra bola uThA / "kuntI ke vivAha ke sambandha meM mujhe bolanA to nahIM caahie| para abhaya dAna deM to kucha kahU~ / " "hA, haoN, nirbhaya hokara kaho " citrakAra samasta sAhasa baTora kara kahane lagA - "mahArAja aba kI bAra mujhe eka rUpavAna aura mahAvalI nRpa ke darzana hue ki Aja taka kahIM aisA vyakti najaroM se gujarA hI nahIM / usakA raMga seva ke samAna hai / usake mastaka para teja vidyamAna hai / usake netroM meM alaukika camaka hai / vIratA usake mukha maNDala para jhalakatI hai / hara vyakti usakI ora A~kha uThA kara dekhane kA sAhama nahIM kara sakatA / vaha kalA kA premI aura guNI puruSoM kA hitaiSI hai| vaha apane rUpa meM advitIya hai / bama yU samajha lIjie ki kuntI aura usa nRpa ko pAsa pAsa khar3A kara diyA jAyegA to aisA pratIta hogA mAno yaha donoM deva aura devAganA svarga se abhI abhI avatarita hue haiN| -- sabase mukhya bAta to yaha hai ki kuntI kA yaha citra dekha kara ve harpa vibhora ho gae / bAta vaha hai ki udyAna meM baiThA isa citra para antima kArya kara rahA thA ki ve vahIM A dhamake aura bahuta dera taka citra dekha para mujha se kaha baiThe ki ApakI yaha kalparA prazasanIya hai / apsarA bhI tI kadAcita itanI spayatI nahIM ho sktii| jaba maina unheM patAyA ki yaha kuntI kA citra hai to ve vismaya pUrA netrI se dekhane lage / unake netra patA rahe the ki kRtI ke citra ne hI pUrI ha *Adita para liyA hai|" 1 isI prakAra citravAra ne pAha kI bhUri bhUmi kii| enTI
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jena mahAbhArata 300 prazaMsA sunate sunate hI Atma vibhora ho gaI aura anAyAsa hI nizcaya kara baiThI ki vaha vivAha karegI to usI nRpa se nahIM to zrAjIvana avivAhita rahanA pasanda karegI / "kauna hai vaha nRpa' aMdhaka vRSNi ne pUchA / 1 " vaha haiM hastinApura nareza mahArAjA pANDU rAjA ne sunA aura mauna raha ge| parantu kuntI ne pANDU ko apane svapnoM kA devatA mAna liyA / vaha cAhatI thI ki pitA jI bhI turanta hI haoN kaha de / kintu ve to mauna the / citrakAra ko bhI unheM mona dekhakara kucha nirAzA sI huI / vaha to samajhatA thA ki nRpa kucha na kucha uttara avazva dege / para aba yaha soca kara mauna raha gayA ki sambhava hai nRpa vicAra kara rahe ho / - napa ne citrakAra ko bahumUlya upahAra, puraskAra dekara vidA kiyA / t vyAkula pANDU ko kahIM caina nahIM, na mahala meM, na mitro meM, aura na krIr3A sthala se / unakI vahI dazA thI - dila meM AtA hai ki e dosta mayakhAne meM cala phira kisI zahanAje lAlA rukha ke kAzAne meM cala gara vahA~ mumakina nahIM to dosta vIrAne meM cala / ai game dila kyA karU N, ai vaha zatedila kyA karU unakA mana kahIM nahIM lagatA, ataH vyAkula hRdaya logo kI antima majila bana kI ora cala par3e / udyAna ko choDakara bana kI ora, mana bahalAne aura ekAnta me kuntI ke lie tar3apane ke liebana meM phuNce| cAroM ora dRSTi DAlI - para aisI koI vastu nahIM dikhAI dI jisame una kA mana kho jAye aura vaha bhUla jAya apanI vyAkulatA aura TIsa ko / kisI ke cItkAra sunAI diye / unake paga usa ora uTha ge| eka ghAyala khecara ( vidyAdhara ) cItkAra kara rahA thA / dukhI jana ko dekha kara unakI sahAyatA ke lie daur3a par3ane vAle paropakArI jIva kama hI hai / hAM kisI ko pIr3ita dekhakara sahAnubhUti ke do bola kaha dene vAle athavA zAbdika karuNA darzAne vAle adhika saMkhyA me mila jAyeMge / parantu vyAkula pANDU kisI dukhI va pIr3ita vyakti ke cItkAra suna kara zAbdika sahAnubhUti darzAne vAle nahIM the, ve usake pAsa pahu~ce /
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - --- arrrram kuntI aura mahArAja pANDa usakI levA mahAyatA meM laga gae / cecara ne sarena ne apane pAsa bacI jar3I bUTiyoM ko batAyA / pAeha ne unheM ucita vidhi pUrvaka lagAyA jimane usakI pIDA zAnta huI / jaba vaha ThIka hunyA to pUchane lage-"yadi zrApako Apatti na ho, to kyA meM jAna sakatA hU ki prApa ko kimane ghAyala kiyA ?" ___"bhadra / eka vyakti merI strI ko le uddaa| maiMne usakA pIchA kiyA jisake pariNAma svarUpa mujhe yaha ghAva aaye| kintu vaha use lekara bhAga jAne meM saphala huaa|-aap ne acAnaka pahuca kara merA jo upakAra kiyA hai, yadi apane carma ke jUte bhI Apa ko pahanAUM to bhI Apake RNa se utsaga nahIM ho sakatA" ____ "nahIM, zrImana / mene apanA kartavya nibhAyA hai| zrApa merI levA me bamba ho gae / isakA mujhe apAra harpa hai" pANDa nRpa vole / pApako kaSTa to hogA hii| para kyA karU maiM abhI adhika cala phira nahIM sktaa| merI eka gaThI imI jhajhaTa me khA gaI hai| Apa ise talAza karAdeM to zrApakA aura bhI rahamAna ho| maiM prApakA gugNa jIvana bhara nahIM bhUlU gA" khecara kI prArthanA para va pragUThI khojane lge| kucha hI dera pazcAna va eka 'pragRThI lie vApisa pAye "dekhiye yahI to nahIM hai ApakI agRThI" pecara dekhakara bolA "jI hAM, yahI hai / bArambAra dhanyavAda / ' para yaha to itanI mRlyavAna pratIta nahIM hotI jisake lie zrApa cintita the| napa ne khaa| "bhadra | prApa nahIM jAnate / yA agUThI dhAtu ke sambandha meM to adhira mUlyavAna cApi nahIM hai / para apane guNa ke kAraNa yaha bAta tI mRnyavAna hai| mecara bolA "kyA guga , ima 'nagRThI ko pahana kara vyakti jadA cAra daroM nA bhara meM para maratA hai bhAra emaThI raTne bara dRmara ko divAI nahIM hNgaa| vecara ne rahA to pAeTa kI prAcArya yA / para hI vaM mana ! pApa ha anThI no meM zrApa yA jIvana bhara enAra /
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 jaina mahAbhArata mmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm khecara ne unakA paricaya pUchA / use yaha jAna kara aura bhI prazasA huI ki usakI sevA karane vAlA pANDU nRpa hai / usane vaha agUThI aura do jaDI auSadhi unhe dii| ve dono jar3iyA~, ghAva miTAne aura rUpa badalane ke kAma AtI thIM / napa ne khecara ko sahastra bAra dhanyavAda diyA / + + + + kuntI nizcaya kara cukI thI ki yA to pANDU ke sAtha vivAha hogA athavA vaha avivAhita rhegii| pANDava napa ke darzana karane ke lie vaha tar3aphatI rahatI / para use koI upAya nahIM milA / eka dina udyAna meM mana bahalAne jA phuNcii| vahAM vibhinna puSpoM ko dekhakara mana bahalAne ke sthAna para aura bhI vyAkula ho gayA, vaha cAro ora pANDU ko hI dekhatI / "oha isa samaya yadi kahIM se pANDU A jAeM to kitanA acchA ho dhIre kahI huI bAta bhI dAsI ke kAna meM par3a gaI vaha bolI 'rAjakumArI Apa ne mahArAja kI bAta nahIM sunI / ve kaha rahe the ki patA calA hai pANDU nRpa ko pANDU roga hai ataH kuntI kA unase vivAha nahIM kiyA jaayegaa| kuntI ke hRdaya para bhayaMkara vajrApAta huaa| avaruddha kaNTha se pUchA "tU ne kaba sunA? "kala hI to mahArAja dhatarASTra kA sandeza AyA thA, unhoMne pANDU ke lie Apako mAMgA thA, para mahArAja mahArAnI jI se kaha rahe the ki hama kuntI kA vivAha rogI se nahIM kara sakate ? / dAsI kI bAta suna kara kuntI ke nayano se avirala azradhArA phUTa niklii| usane apane hRdaya me kahA ki basa aba eka hI rAstA hai ki mai apane jIvana kA ata kara DAlU / pANDU rogI bhI hoM, para ve mere pati haiM, maiM unheM eka bAra hRdaya se svIkAra kara cukI huuN| aura kSatrANi eka hI bAra apanA pati cunatI haiM jise eka bAra hRdaya se svIkAra kara letI hai, usI ke sAtha jIvana paryanta nibhAtI haiN| isa samaya pANDU ke atirikta anya sabhI puruSa mere bhrAtA va pitA ke samAna hai" / kuntI ne Upara kI ora dekhA aura socane lagI basa isakI DAla / meM rassI DAla kara maiM apanA jIvana samApta kara sakatI huuN| para Atma 1
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU hatyA to mahA pApa hai| -hAM mahApApa to hai kintu isake atirikta anya koI rAmnA mI to nahIM / maiM kisI dUsare ko bhI to nahIM svIkAra kara sakatI zrIra pANDa bina patra jIvana bhI nahIM vyatIta nahIM kara sakatA / phira maiM kyA karu ?-kucha dera bAda vaha socane lagI kyA pAeha bhI mere lie isI prakAra vyAkula hoMge ? ulphata kA jaba majA hai jaba donoM ho bekarAra / dono tarapha hI Aga barAbara lagI huI // kuntI kA mana mulaga rahA thA, usake netroM se gagA jamunA vaha rahI thii|___'anaayaam hI nikTa meM eka vyakti najara aayaa| candramA samAna kuntI uma sUrya samAna pratApa yukta mukha kamala ko dekhakara Azcarya cakita raha gii| azrudhAra na jAne kahA lupta ho gii| vaha zrAvaM phADa pAra kara dekhane lgaa| vaha usakI sundaratA dekha kara vicArane lagI ki yaha koI devatA hai yA koI aura ? para aura kauna ? isakA to lalATI itanA sundara hai mAno aSTamI kA prAdhA candra hI aMkita ho gayA hai| isake sira para yaha keza-pAsa hai yA phAma agni se nikalI huI dhUmra kI zikhA ? isake sundara vakSasthala ko dekhakara mujhe to emA pratIta hotA hai ki isake vana sthala meM hAra ke chala se jaya lakSmI ne hI niyAma kara liyA hai| isI lie to loga isa deva ke hRdaya meM sthAna pA kara lakSmI pati ho jAte hoNge| isI ko do mujAe tA kAmadeva kI una gujapAzoM ke samAna hI patIta hotI hai jo nArI ko bAdhane ke lie hotI hai| ___ dUsarI aura recara dvArA dI gaI aMgUThI ke sahAre anAyAma vahA papane pAle pAraha bhI use dekha kara samajhane lage ki vaha no porTa phigara devAganA hI hai jisake mukha para candramA kI yAmA vidyamAna 1, pacAsaura nitamyA pe bhAra ne jinanI kamara lacaka rasIda para maTa paM. unmAdama vilakSaNa unmAdinIsI pratIta honI hai / yA lArayamayI parama sundarI kisara devAganA ke anirisa ho hI pAna maratI hai| "mApa pAna haiM aura isa nArI udyAna me zApa ne da chaaye| bahAnA purayoM kA pAnA varjita hai" entA ne mAhana ghara para hI hai| liyaa|
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 mammarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr jaina mahAbhArata NNNNA "devi | apanI dhRSTatA ke liye kSamA prArthI huuN| maiM hastinApura nRpa pANDU hU~ aura apanI vilakSaNa guNavAna mudrikA ke sahAre kuntI kI khoja me AyA huuN|" pANDU kI bAta suna kara kuntI ko apAra harpa huaa| vaha kinnara deva nahIM balki usake svapno kA rAjA pAMDU thaa| kuntI ne unhe namaskAra kiyaa| "kahie kyA AjJA hai'' harSa aura lajjA ke sayuktabhAva lie kuntI ne puuchaa| "to kyA mai kinnara devAMganA ko nahIM, kuntI kA dekha rahA hU~ ?" kuntI ne sira hilA diyA-phira kyA thA pADU ne dAsI ko dUsarI ora jAne kA saketa de, Age bar3ha kara kuntI ko apane bAhupAza me bAMdha ntiyaa| "maiM Apako hRdaya se svIkAra kara cukI huuN| phira bhI abhI kumArI huuN| apane kaumArya kI rakSA karanA merA kartavya hai| ataH Apa mere sAtha koI aisI bAta na kIjie jo kaumArya kI pavitratA ko bhaga karatI ho" kunto ne hAtha jor3akara vinaya pUrvaka kahA "kuntI | jaba se citrakAra dvArA maiMne tumhAre rUpa kI prazasA sunI hai, maiM tumhAre rUpa pAna ke lie vyAkula hUM, kAmAsakta pADU bole, aura Aja jaba tumhArA rUpa maiM apane netroM se dekha rahA hUM merA mana cacala ho uThA hai / mai tumhAre sahavAsa ke liye Atura ho cukA huuN| isame galatI merI naho, tumhAre rUpa kI hai / tumhAre mAdaka rUpa ne mujhe uttejita kara diyA hai / mere hRdaya kI dhar3akanoM kI dhvani suna rahI ho ? eka eka dhar3akana meM, kuntI tumhAre nAma ke do zabda gUja rahe hai| merI hRdaya gati tIvra ho gaI hai| aba maiM apane kAbU se bAhara ho gayA hU" yadyapi kuntI kA mukhamaNDala tamatamA AyA thA, usakI svAMsoM meM garmI A gaI thI, tathApi strI sulabha lajjA aura sakoca, tathA kaumArya kI maryAdA ko apane dhyAna me rakhakara vaha bolI "maiM apane hRdaya ko cIra kara to nahIM dikhA sakatI / para Apa vizvAsa rakheM Apake lie merI dhaDakanoM me apAra prema hai| maiM ApakI ho cukI huuN| para apane kaumArya kI rakSA ke liye mai bAdhya huuN| yadi isa samaya Apake sAtha saMgama karU gI to saMsAra meM bar3I akIrti phaila jaayegii| mai badanAma ho jAUgI / kula kalakanI ke nAma se pukArI jaauuNgii| Apa vidhipUrvaka mujha se vivAha kara liijie|
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kunnI aura mahArAja pAha 305 "priye / vivAha do hRdayoM ke pavitra vacana ko kahate hai / hamAre eka dUsare ko svIkAra kara cuke haiM pAhU nRpa ne kahA, zrataH saMsAra bhale hI kucha kahe, hama eka dUsare ke liye pati patnI haiN|' "nahIM, nRpa nahIM / zrApa merA sarvanAza na kIjiye pitA jI mujhe pApina jAna kara jIvita na choDe ge' kuntI ne vinaya pUrvaka kahA | para pAe nRpa para to kAma bhUta savAra thA vaha na mAne / kahane lage "yunnI / tuma yadi isa bAra mujhe nirAza kara dogI to maiM kahIM kA na rogA / merA hRdaya do haka ho jAyegA / maiM tumhe vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ki jo ho, tumheM avazya hI apanI ardhAnI banAUMgA aura ina prakAra tume koI doSa nahIM lagane dU~gA / "jahA taka mere hRdaya kI svIkRti kA prazna hai, punnI bolI, maiMne prAya svIkAra kara liyA, para pitA jI Apako merA pati banAne se inkAra kara rahe haiN| maiM abhI abhI apane jIvana me nirAza hokara cintA magna thI ki Apa A ge| Apa ina bAtoM ko choDiye aura pahale pitA jI se nirNaya kiijie|" "merI samaka meM yaha nahIM AtA ki tumhAre pitA jI mere sAtha tumhArA vivAha karane se kAra kyoM karate haiM ? "nRpa / praya meM tumhe kyA batAU ! eka vahama hai jo unake mastiSka para chAyA huA hai / kuntI ne kahA / ? vaha patrA " "unheM patA calA hai ki Apa pAraTU roga se pIDita haiM / "mene hI unheM una bhrama meM phasAyA de| maiM pAnA hai ki tuma merI kAmanA vRti ke lie taiyAra ho jAo to isa padamayI pola khula jAyegI pAsTa bola /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 jaina mahAbhArata "kyoM" "praznottara meM samaya mata vyatIta kro| jisake hRdaya meM prema kI choTI sI bhI cinagArI hotI hai vaha apane premI ke lie sAre sasAra ko lAta mAra detI hai pANDU kI bAta kuntI ke hRdaya meM cubha gii| "maiM Apake lie prANa taka de sakatI hUM, kuntI premAtireka meM bolI para mujhe kaumArya ke dharma kA ullaMghana karane para vivaza na kIjie pANDU nRpa kucha soca meM par3a ge| unheM yaha bAta khaTakI 'hA~, kuntI ke kaumArya kI rakSA honI cAhie, apane kisI kArya se yadi maiM use badanAmI kA zikAra karAtA hU~ to isameM; to merI apanI bhI akIrti hai| yaha soca to gae para kAmavAsanA unhe caina nahIM lene de rahI thii| ataeva apanI icchA pUrti ke lie upAya khojane lge| anAyAsa hI mana meM eka bijalI sI kauMdhI / bola uThe "kuntI tuma mujha se gaMdharva vivAha kara lo| maiM tumheM vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ki zIghra hI tumheM saMsAra kI dRSTi meM apanA banA lUgA / prANoM para khela kara bhI tuma se vivAha kara lUgA" kuntI pahale to ikAra karatI rhii| para vaha apane premI ko jisake lie vaha kitane hI dinoM se vyAkula thI nirAza na kara pAI / dAsI se turanta kucha Avazyaka sAmAna maMgAyA / donoM ne gaMdharva vivAha kiyaa| isa prakAra ve pati patnI ke rUpa meM A gae aura phira premAtireka se, Atma vibhora hokara rati kriyA meM masta ho ge| calate samaya kuntI ke netroM meM azra chalachalA Aye / "maiM Apako vidA dU to kaise ? merA hRdaya Apake viyoga meM tar3aphatA rhegaa|" "zIghra hI hama eka dUsare ke ho jAyeMge / vivAha kA zIghra hI prabandha hogA tuma vizvAsa rakho aura mujhe kucha dinoM ke lie vidA do| yaha ThIka hai ki viyoga ke dina pahAr3a se pratIta hoMge, tumheM bhI aura mujhe bhI / para isa samaya aura koI cArA bhI to nahIM" pANDU ne usake nayanoM me jhAMkate hue khaa| ___"Apa to cale jA rahe haiM kuntI bolI, para ApakI icchA pUrti kA jo prasAda mujhe milA hai, usake lie maiM logoM kI kitanI bAtoM kA nizAnA banUMgI, isakA vicAra Ate hI merA roma roma kAMpa rahA hai| loga kaise vizvAsa kareMge ki maiMne pApa nahIM kiyA"
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuntI aura mahArAja pANDU 307 umI samaya pANTa ne apanI mudrikA utAra kara dete hue kahA "lo yaha hai vaha nizAnI jise dikhA kara tuma kaha nakatI ho ki yaha jo kucha tumheM milA hai mere milana paura mere sAtha gadharva vivAha dvArA hI / maiM padanAma hone kA avasara diye binA hI, tunheM isa cintA se mukta karane kA prabandha karU gaa|" yucha dera taka isI prakAra bAteM hotI rahIM / kuntI ke apoM kI malaka pAeddha ke netroM meM bhI mAlaka pdd'ii|-aur pAeDU vahA me dastinApura kI ora cala paDe /
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 jaina mahAbhArata sudhAra kA koI to mArga nikaalo| maiM to loka lajjA se apane prANa de duugii| maiM apane kula kA kalaMka nahIM bananA caahtii| maiM jaga haMsAI sahana nahIM kara sktii|" kuntI ke netroM se sAvana bhAdoM kI jhar3I laga gii| isa dazA ko dekha kara dhAya kA bhI dila bhara AyA 'beTI! ___aba pachatAe hota kyA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gaI kheta / isa prakAra rudana karane se aba kyA lAbha ! jo honA thA so ho cukaa| aba to dhairya rakho / maiM tumhAre kalyANa ke lie jo bhI upayukta upAya bana par3egA avazya kruugii| tuma zAnta raho / sAvadhAnI se dina vyatIta kro|" isa prakAra dhAya ne dhairya bNdhaayaa| kuntI AzA kI eka kiraNa pA kara santuSTa ho gii| dhAya bar3e yatnoM se kuntI ke isa doSa ko chupAe rhii| para yaha doSa Akhira kaba taka chipa sakatA hai| garbha bar3hatA rhaa| muha kI AkRti pIlI par3a gaI, thUka adhika Ane lagA, zarIra meM sustI chA gaI / caMcalatA lupta ho gaI / peTa kar3A ho gyaa| tribalI bhaga ho gii| netra suhAvane dIkhane lage / kacakambha unnata eva suvarNa kI kAMti sarIkhe ho gae / aba bhalA ina saba lakSaNoM para pardA kaise DAlA jA sakatA thaa| kitane hI yatna karane ke pazcAt bhI eka dina kantI ko usake mAtApitA ne dekha liyA / ve bhaoNpa gaye / dhAya ko bulAyA gyaa| unake netroM meM Azcarya bhI thA aura krodha bhI / para dhAya ke sAmane Ate hI Azcarya kI apekSA krodha kI mAtrA adhika ho gii| bole-"tU bar3I duSTA, pApina, nIca nikalI ! batA tU ne kuntI se yaha nIca kRti kisa puruSa ke samAgama se karAI / kisa puruSa ko tU yahAM lAI / duSTA ! tujhe rakhA to gayA thA isa lie ki kuntI kI rakSA karanA, para tU ne khUba rakSA kI ?" dhAya muha laTakAye khar3I rhii| kuntI ke pitA aMdhaka vRSNi cIkha uThe "zro pApina | kyA tU nahIM jAnatI ki nadI aura strI meM koI antara nahIM hai / jaise nadI varSA Rtu meM apane unmAda se apane hI taTa ko naSTa bhraSTa kara DAlatI hai usI prakAra strI unmAda meM apane kulakinAroM ko naSTa kara detI hai| kyA tU nahIM jAnatI ki kanyA aura putra / vadhu ko sambhAla kara rakhanA cAhie kyoMki yaha cAhe kitane hI ucca
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puntI aura mahArAja pANDa 311 pula meM kyoM na janma leM kintu svatantra va uccarala hone para jAra-puspa kalamargasa kuna ko doSa lagA detI hai| tU ne jo yaha pApa karAyA hai, ma ne yaduyaza kalakita ho gyaa| hama rAjAnoM kI sabhA meM baiThane lAyaka nadI rahe / hama kisI ko muha dikhAne yogya nahIM rahe / hamAre phula kI maryAdA miTTI meM mila gaI / hamArI nAka kaTA dI tU ne / dhaka vRSNi ke netra jala rahe the| ve dusI ho kara kahane lge| mI lie vo kahA hai ki nAginI, sarpiNI, nasa vAle pazu panI, nihAmi aura nArI para duSTa kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| hama ne tujhe untI kI rakSA ke lie rakhA thA para tU to bhUkhI billI niklii| jina dUdha kI rakhavAlI para rakhA to vaha dUdha svaya hI khA gaI / tU pApina aura DAyana nikalI, jI meM prAtA hai ki abhI hI khaDga me terA galA phATa bAlU / ta ne hame kahIM kA na rkhaa|" __ tabhI puntI kI mAtA bhI bhabhaka par3I "tuma jaisI vizvAmaghAtinI ke kAraNa hI to nArI jAti apamAnita hotI hai| tU ne vaha pApa kiyA 6 jisa kA daeTa vadha bhI phama hI hai / 'praya tU hI batA hamAre pula kI nAka phaTA phara tujhe kyA milA ?" dhAya phA roma roma kampita ho rahA thA, zarIra panIne meM lathapatha ho gayA, muMha malina ho gayA / vaha jaise tase apane ko sambhAla kara aura namarata sAhama paTora kara bolI "rAjan pApa prazaraNa ke zarae hai| cadugula pe pAlaka hai, "guNavAna tathA vidvAn hai / kRpA kara mere vacanoM p| mAvadhAna horara suneM / " "maya phahane sunane ke liye gharA hI kyA hai| pApina !" "merI pAna so suna liijiye|"
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata dhAya kAMpate hue bolI "kuru jAMgala deza me kaurava vaza meM utpanna huA, atula vibhUti kA svAmI pANDU nAmaka eka zUravIra nRpa hai / vaha kuntI ke rUpa evaM guNa para atyanta Asakta thaa| usane Apase kuntI ke liye yAcanA bhI kI para Apane dhyAna na diyaa| taba vaha svayaM kuntI se prArthanA karane ke liye yahAM A phuNcaa|" "parantu vaha yahA~ pahuMcA kaise ?" aMdhaka vRSNi ne vismita hokara puuchaa| ___"vaha kuntI se bheTa karane kA icchuka thA, aura Apa jAnate hI hai ki cAha hai to rAha hai| use kahIM se eka aisI agUThI mila gaI jo vyakti ko usake ecchika sthAna para pahuMcA detI hai aura vaha vyakti dUsaroM ko dekhatA hai, para dUsaroM ko dikhAI nahIM detaa| eka dina vaha avasara pAkara rAja udyAna meM usI aMgUThI ke sahAre pahu~ca gayA, vahA~ kuntI hI thii| donoM eka dUsare para Asakta ho gye| manakI chupI icchA phUTa pdd'ii| Aga aura bAsa pAsa Ane para jala hI par3ate hai, yuvAvasthA thI hI, binA pariNAma para vicAra kiye dono ne gadharva vivAha kiyA aura yaha saba kucha ho gayA jo Apa dekha rahe haiM / kuntI ne yaha saba mujhe batA diyA, jo ki Apake sAmane jyoM kA tyoM maiM sunA cukI / isame merA koI dASa nahIM hai|" ___aMdhaka vRSNi aura unakI rAnI rAnI sArI bAta sunakara pachatAne lge| "isase to acchA thA ki kuntI kA pahale hI pANDU ke sAtha vivAha kara diyA jAtA" aisA socakara va pazcAtApa karane lge| para anAyAsa hI pUcha baiThe "isa kA pramANa kyA hai ki pANDU yahA~ phuNce| isake pramANa svarUpa kuntI ke pAsa unakI aMgUThI hai| "jo ho, acchA nahIM huaa|" nRpa ke muMha se niklaa| aba to eka hI upAya hai ki kuntI kA vivAha pANDU se turanta kara diyA jAya / mAtA bolii| garbha ke dina pUrNa hone lage aura yaha bAta nagara taka pahuca gii| para rAjakanyA kI bAta thI, koI bhI khula kara kaha nahIM sakatA thaa| aMdhaka vRSNui ne hastinApura vivAha kA sandeza bhijavA diyaa| para rAjakanyA kA vivAha thA, koI sAdhAraNa bAta to thI nhiiN| pANDU nRpa
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kuntI bhora mahArAja pAha . guna 313 ne yaha sArI bAteM bhISma jI se batA dI thI unhoMne svIkAra kara liyA / para aisI sthiti meM vivAha honA acchI bAta nahIM samajhI gii| tathAriyA hone laga6 mAsa pUrNa hone para hantI ne eka atyanta rAni pAnna sUrya kI bhA~ti putra ratna ko janma diyaa| gupta rUpa se sabhI kArya kiye gae | para kAnoM kAna sabhI ko jJAta ho gyaa| usa zizu pA nAma 'karNa' + rakha diyA gayA / ka ka kAnoM meM kuNDala aura bhinna bhinna prAbhUSaNa, ratna kavaca Adi pahana kara tathA svarNa mudrAoM ka sAtha use eka sandUka meM rakha diyaa| unameM eka parce para usakA nAma lisa kara sUrA ra diye gaye aura use camunA jI meM bahA diyA gyaa| jina prAge eka rathanAna ne nikAla liyA aura usakA pAlana poSaNa kiyA | adhaka vRSNi ke ghara eka sanyAsI Aye, kuntI ne una mAna sevA kI / jisame sanyAsI bahuta prasanna huye aura kuntI ko unhoMne para diyA ki vaha jisa devatA kA bhI smaraNa karegI vahI una pAna yA jAyegA / sanyAsI jI ke cale jAne ke uparAnta kuntI ke vana ma yaha zaMkA utpanna huI ki sanyAsI jI ne jo varadAna diyA hai kyA na maya hai ? kyA usa dvArA kisI bhI devatA ko smaraNa rana para devanA usake sAmane thA upacita hogA ? kAThI to vaha bhocana lagI ki sanyAsI jI ke varadAna meM kitanA satya hai isakA parIkSA lekara dekhA jAya / 'ana' ApAza meM dIptimAna, vAtivAna sUrya para usakI dRSTi gaI aura sUrya devatA ko hI usane smaraNa diyaa| jI kA varadAna maphala huaa| sUrya devatA turanta AkAza meM pAtivAna puruSa rUpa meM cuntI ke sAmane thA gye| unhoMne tumhAre smaraNa para pAyA hai aura jaba maiM zrAtA zAMti kiye binA nahIM lautttaa| ata merI zamI the banda que pA pUni drii| un lI kisI abhI kumArI hU / anivAdiya ki nAtha naga nahIM para saktI | ana Apa mujhe emA parejI kAhI diva 2
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___314 jaina mahAbhArata Apa pA kara lauTa jaayeN| parantu sUrya devatA yU mAnane vAle na the| unhoMne kahA ki aba to binA icchA pUrti ke maiM lauTa nahIM sakatA, haoN, aisA kara sakatA hU~ ki tumhAre kaumArya kI bhI rakSA ho jAya aura merI icchApUrti bhI ho jAya / maiM tumhe vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ki tumhArA kaumArya bhaMga nahIM hogaa| mere vIrya se jo putra janma legA vaha tumhAre kAna se hogaa| isa prakAra karNa kAna se utpanna huA aura kuntI kumArI kI kumArI hI rhii| yaha bAta svayaM kitanI hAsyAspada hai ki eka zizu kanyA ke kAna se utpanna huA batAyA gayA / Aja bhI to striyoM ke nAka kAna Adi hote hI haiM para kisI ne nahIM sunA ki Aja taka kisI ke bhI kAna se koI zizu utpanna huaa| jisa prakAra gAya ke sIMga se kabhI dugdha nahIM nikalatA, jisa prakAra AkAza meM kabhI phUla nahIM khilate, gadhe ke sIMga nahIM hote, patthara para anna utpanna nahIM hotA, sarpa ke mukha me amRta utpanna nahIM hotA, jisa prakAra yaha saba bAte asambhava haiM isI prakAra yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai ki strI ke kAna, yA AMkha nAka se zizu utpanna ho / balki bAta yaha hai ki kAraNa bhAnu suta kahalAtA hai, kyoki bhAnu nAmaka rathavAna ne usakA pAlana poSaNa kiyA / bhAnu sUrya ko bhI kahate haiM ataeva ajJAniyoM ne use sUrya devatA kA putra batA diyaa| aura karNa cUki kAna ko bhI kahate haiM ataH kAna se usakI utpatti batA dI gii| bAta jo hai vaha Upara batAI jA cukI hai| eka bAta yaha bhI hai ki devatAoM ke vIrya meM santAnotpatti ke kITANu hI nahIM hote| na devAMganAoM ke sAtha unake sambhoga se hI santAna hotI hai aura na kisI strI ke sAtha saMbhoga hone para hI santAna ho sakatI hai|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudahavAM pariccheda kaurava pANDavoM kI utpatti pucha dinoM pazcAta pravaka variNa ke mandezAnusAra rAjA pANDa pArAta lephara zaurIpura kI ora cale / usa samaya unake gale meM nAnA prakAra ke gahane par3e the, unake sira para napheTa itra lagA huyA thA, jisa manapa indra mamAna pratIta hote the| 'prAge 'prAge nAnA prakAra ke yA yaja rahe the, jinake zabdoM se dizAe gUja rahI thI bhATa loga vistA. calI gAte hue cala rahe the / naTa nAnA prakAra ke nRtya karate hue cala rAdhe / kAmanI magala gIta gA rahI thiiN| sAtha meM kitane hA nAza aura rAjakumAra hAthiyoM, aura ghoDoM para savAra the / sevaka nabhI para sugandha varSA kara rahe the| rAmte meM prakRti kI zAmA dekhate aura napa pAeTU ko rinAte hue parAtI gaNa mAnanda na jaaye| koI nadI ko dekha kara patA vajaya pAera mahArAja | phamaloM ne paripUrNa, klarala pharanA para nadI sadara strI ke samAna pratIta hotI hai / aura udhara paryata dekhiye yaha bhI pApa ke mamAna unnata vaMza pAlA hai| U pe dAma / una 17 da kara rupamA dI gaI hai|) phoI phara vaTatA kumAra zrApa vivAha kI zI mana mayUra papanI priyA ke sAtha vinanA muhAyanA nRtya kara rahA hai| paura para dekhiye yaha mapana phala aura patnoM pAla para mujhe jA rahe haiM mAno sAre abhinandana meM unhoMne apane sira murAliko prAra mere pApako pAna pIra phUla samarpita kara rahe hai| rAjyoMhI gIrIpura pahucI prA. epiA sinanaM hI mAmI, mArI para hanI patiyA 6 mama pAgata mahAra li" nagara pAra pAna samaranagara yasamA dhanupama thA, mAnamAna hae the, jo pipa gavane prakAra hone 51 ghara
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm andara abhimAna sAvana bhAdo kI ghaTAoM ke samAna chA gayA / use apane garbhavatI hone kA itanA abhimAna huA ki vaha anya vandhuoM ko kucha samajhatI hI nahIM thI / vaha dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhatI aura apane Apa me phUlI na samAtI / ____eka rAtri ko kuntI apanI zayyA para nindrAmagna thI ki vaha svapna loka meM jA phucii| usane svapna meM eka adbhuta svapna dekhA / AMkha khulI to dekhA ki prAcI lAla ho uThI hai| jaba sUrya kI kiraNe pRthvI ko Alokita karane lagI usane pati se apane svapnoM kA vRttAta sunAyA aura pUchA ki he jagapati ! isa adabhuta svapna kA kyA koI vizeSa artha hai ? ___ pANDU napa ne svapna sunakara harSita ho kahA "priye / tumane bahuta hI sundara svapna dekhA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki tumhAre eka zazi samAna sundara putra hogA, jo meha samAna mahAna, sAgara samAna gambhIra aura gahana vicAroM vAlA, ravi samAna daidIpyamAna, kaoNtivAna, aura apAra dhana rAzi kA svAmI lakSmIpati, dAnavIra aura prabhAvazAlI hogaa| kuntI pANDU dvArA varNita svapna phala suna kara bahuta hI Anandita huii| usane jina dharma ke pAlana meM vizeSa ruci lenI prArambha kara dI, deva guru ko pratidina vandanA karake zubha karmoM meM mana lagAnA prArambha kara diyA, dIna dukhiyoM ke prati karuNA kA pradarzana karatI, paropakAra meM vizeSa ruci letI / pratidina dharma kathA saprema sunatI / kuntI meM to vaise hI kitane guNa the para garbhavatI hone ke pazcAta usameM kitane hI anya sadaguNoM kA prAdurbhAva huA aura inake kAraNa vaha sAre parivAra dAsa dAsiyoM kI priya ho gii| sabhI usakI ora vizeSa prema aura zraddhA se dekhane lge| __ maMgalavAra ko zubha muhUta aura zubha lagna meM usane eka divyakumAra ko janma diyA / zizu ke mukha para alaukika kAti thI / jaise usake lalATa para bAlacandra uttara AyA ho / sUrata dekhakara sAre parivAra ko apAra harSa huA / jyoM hI zizu kA janma huA antarikSa se deva vANI huI ki yaha zizu apane jIvana meM mahAna balavAna, dAnI, parAkramI, vinayavAna, gambhIra, dhIra, purAyAtmA, dharmavIra, matavAna,
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaurava pANDaoM kI utpatti 316 guNoM kI khAna, satadhArI aura kula ke mastaka ko ucca karane vAlA hogA, isa parama pratApI se pANDU napa kA vaza jagata prasiddha hogaa| jIvana ke antima pariccheda meM yaha sayama dhAro hogA aura mokSa pada prApta karegA / antarikSa kI vANI sunakara bhISma pitAmaha vahuta hI prasanna hue| aura pANDU ke harSa kA to ThikAnA hI na thA / dasa dina vyatIta hone ke pazcAt pANDU ne dasoTana kiyA sArI nagarI ko nimatraNa diyA gayA, miSThAnna ora phaloM se sabhI ko chako diyA gayA, mukta hasta se dAna diyaa| vidvAn paDitoM ne zizu ko yudhiSThira kA nAma diyaa| __kucha vidvAnoM ne mAtA pitA ke dharmI jana hone ke kAraNa dharmarAja kahakara pukArA aura bahuta se zizu ko ajItAri kahakara pukArane lge| kuntI rAnI ko apAra harSa huA thA, usane svaya apane hAthoM se bahu mUlya dravya dAna meM die / usa kAtivAna zizu ko dekha kara loga Anandita ho jAte / bAla candra, vAla ravi vRddhi kI ora jAne lagA, to usa kI kAti aura bhI bar3hane lgii| yudhiSThara ke pitA pANDU kriyAkAMDa ke acche paNDita the, isalie unhoMne apane bAlaka kA antAzana, sacaula, upanayana Adi sabhI saMskAra zAstravidhi anusAra karAye / yudhiSThira ne jaba bAlyakAla se yuvAvasthA meM paga rakhA, usakI vANI meM oja A gayA, usameM kalA ke prati anurAga, vijJAna ke prati Asakti aura zIla svabhAva tathA sadguNoM ke prati prema utpanna ho gyaa| mada kA bhAkha raca mAtra bhI nahIM AyA / usake mastaka para usa samaya nirmala maNiyoM se jar3A huA . mukuTa atyanta zobhA detA thaa| mAno zikhara sahita sumeru parvata kI coTI ho / usakA mukha maNDala candra maNDala ko bhI mAta karatA thA, candramA to ghaTatA bar3hatA bhI hai aura usameM eka dAga bhI hai para usake mukha meM ghaTane bar3hane tathA dAga jaisI koI bAta nahIM thI usake kAnoM meM par3e hue kuNDala atyanta zobhA dete the, netra sUkSmadarzI aura manohara the| usakI nAka campA ke samAna zobhA yukta thI / sundara kiMpAka phala ke samAna Arakta the usake haoNTa / bhRkuTi cacala thii| usake kaNTha meM hIre kA hAra par3A huA thaa| jisase usakI zobhA atyanta adbhuta ho gaI thii| yudhiSThira kA vakSasthala bahuta vistRta thA, bhujAeM
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm andara abhimAna sAvana bhAdoM kI ghaTAoM ke samAna chA gyaa| use apane garbhavatI hone kA itanA abhimAna huA ki vaha anya bandhuoM ko kucha samajhatI hI nahIM thii| vaha dUsaroM ko tuccha samajhatI aura apane Apa me phUlI na smaatii| __eka rAtri ko kuntI apanI zayyA para nindrAmagna thI ki vaha svapna loka meM jA pahuMcI / usane svapna meM eka adbhuta svapna dekhA / AMkha khulI to dekhA ki prAcI lAla ho uThI hai / jaba sUrya kI kiraNe pRthvI ko Alokita karane lagI usane pati se apane svapnoM kA vRttAta sunAyA aura pUchA ki he jagapati / isa adabhuta svapna kA kyA koI vizeSa artha hai ? pANDU napa ne svapna sunakara harSita ho kahA "priye / tumane bahuta hI sundara svapna dekhA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki tumhAre eka zazi samAna sundara putra hogA, jo meha samAna mahAna, sAgara samAna gambhIra aura gahana vicAroM vAlA, ravi samAna daidIpyamAna, kaoNtivAna, aura apAra dhana rAzi kA svAmI lakSmIpati, dAnavIra aura prabhAvazAlI hogaa| kuntI pANDU dvArA varNita svapna phala suna kara bahuta hI Anandita huii| usane jina dharma ke pAlana meM vizeSa ruci lenI Arambha kara dI, deva guru ko pratidina vandanA karake zubha karmoM meM mana lagAnA prArambha kara diyA, dIna dukhiyoM ke prati karuNA kA pradarzana karatI, paropakAra meM vizeSa ruci letI / pratidina dharma kathA saprema sunatI / kuntI meM to vaise hI kitane guNa the para garbhavatI hone ke pazcAta usameM kitane hI anya sadaguNoM kA prAdurbhAva huA aura inake kAraNa vaha sAre parivAra dAsa dAsiyoM kI priya ho gii| sabhI usakI ora vizeSa prema aura zraddhA se dekhane lge| ___maMgalavAra ko zubha muhUta aura zubha lagna meM usane eka divyakumAra ko janma diyA / zizu ke mukha para alaukika kAti thI / jaise usake lalATa para bAlacandra uttara AyA ho / sUrata dekhakara sAre parivAra ko apAra harSa huaa| jyoM hI zizu kA janma huA antarikSa se deva vANI huI ki yaha zizu apane jIvana meM mahAna balavAna, dAnI, parAkramI, vinayavAna, gambhIra, dhIra, purAyAtmA, dharmavIra, matavAna,
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaurava pANDoM kI utpatti 316 guNoM kI khAna, satadhArI aura kula ke mastaka ko ucca karane vAlA hogA, isa parama pratApI se pAeDU napa kA vaMza jagata prasiddha hogaa| jovana ke antima pariccheda meM yaha saMyama dhAro hogA aura mokSa pada prApta karegA / antarikSa kI vANI sunakara bhISma pitAmaha vahuta hI prasanna hue| aura pANDU ke harSa kA to ThikAnA hI na thaa| dasa dina vyatIta hone ke pazcAt pANDU ne dasoTana kiyA sArI nagarI ko nimatraNa diyA gayA, miSThAnna ora phaloM se sabhI ko chako diyA gayA, mukta hasta se dAna diyaa| vidvAn paDitoM ne zizu ko yudhiSThira kA nAma diyaa| __kucha vidvAnoM ne mAtA pitA ke dharmI jana hone ke kAraNa dharmarAja kahakara pukArA aura bahuta se zizu ko ajItAri kahakara pukArane lge| kuntI rAnI ko apAra harSa huA thA, usane svaya apane hAthoM se bahu mUlya dravya dAna meM die / usa kAMtivAna zizu ko dekha kara loga Anandita ho jAte / bAla candra, bAla ravi vRddhi kI ora jAne lagA, to usa kI kAti aura bhI bar3hane lgii| yudhiSThara ke pitA pANDU kriyAkAMDa ke acche paNDita the, isalie unhoMne apane bAlaka kA antAzana, sacaula, upanayana Adi sabhI saMskAra zAstravidhi anusAra karAye / yudhiSThira ne jaba bAlyakAla se yuvAvasthA meM paga rakhA, usakI vANI meM oja A gayA, usameM kalA ke prati anurAga, vijJAna ke prati Asakti aura zIla svabhAva tathA sadaguNoM ke prati prema utpanna ho gyaa| mada kA bhAkha raca mAtra bhI nahIM aayaa| usake mastaka para usa samaya nirmala maNiyoM se jar3A huA , mukuTa atyanta zobhA detA thaa| mAno zikhara sahita sumeru parvata kI coTI ho / usakA mukha maNDala candra maNDala ko bhI mAta karatA thA, candramA to ghaTatA bar3hatA bhI hai aura usameM eka dAga bhI hai para usake mukha meM ghaTane baDhane tathA dAga jaisI koI bAta nahIM thI usake kAnoM meM paDe hue kuNDala atyanta zobhA dete the, netra sUkSmadarzI aura manohara the| usakI nAka campA ke samAna zobhA yukta thI / sundara kiMpAka phala ke samAna Arakta the usake hoMTa / bhRkuTi cacala thii| usake kaNTha meM hIre kA hAra par3A huA thaa| jisase usakI zobhA atyanta adbhuta ho gaI thii| yudhiSThira kA vakSasthala bahuta vistRta thA, bhujAeM
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 jaina mahAbhArata karmacArI kahane lagA "mahArAja! bhImasena kumAra nIce kandarA meM par3e khela rahe the / maiM udhara se A niklaa| mujhe unhe akele par3e dekha kara bahuta Azcarya huA, aura uThAkara yahA~ le aayaa|" ____ jaba nRpa ne batAyA ki bhImasena gira par3A thA, karmacArI ko bahuta bhAzcarya huA, aura nRpa to asIma Azcarya meM DUbe bhImasena ke zarIra se dhUla sApha kara rahe the| phira tanika gaura se usa sthAna ko aura usase nIce dRSTi DAlI jahA~ se bhImasena girA thA, unhoMne dekhA ki kaI zilAe TUTa gaI thIM aura kaI patthara alaga jA par3e the, choTe choTe pASANa khaNDa cUrNa ho gaye the / nRpa ne usI kSaNa usako zilA cUrNa nAma diyA / aura unhoMne samajha liyA ki vAstava me bAlaka vajra zarIra hai| vApisa Akara nagara meM mahotsava kiyA aura kitanA hI dAna diyaa| kuntI rAnI rajanI meM seja para nidrAmagna thii| unhone airAvata bhAsada indra kA svapna dekhaa| jyoMhI bhAMkheM khulI nRpa se apanA svapna kaha sunaayaa| nRpa ne Anandita hokara kahA "priye ! tumhArA yaha svapna isa bAta kI ora saMketa kara rahA hai ki abakI bAra tumhAre garbha se eka parama ojasvI, tejasvI aura dhurandhara dhanuSadhArI putra utpanna hogaa| yaha bAlaka hAtha meM dhanuSa lekara anyAya ko samApta' karegA, jagata ke jIvoM kI rakSA karegA aura yamarAja kA nigraha karake upadravoM ko dUra karegA-garbha ke dina pUrNa hone para eka divya kAMti yukta putra ratna ko janma diyaa| jisakA ajuna nAma rakhA gayA / kyoMki kuntI ne garbha zakrasuta ke nAma se bhI pukArate hai| jaba arjuna kA janma huA to bhAkAzavANI huI ki yaha bAlaka bhrAtavatsala, dhanuSadhArI saumya, guru bhakta, sarvajana kRpApAtra, zatrunAzaka hogA antima Ayu meM aSTa karmoM ko naSTa karake mokSa prApta kregaa|" devoM ne AkAza se usake janmotsava para gIta gAye / jinhe sunakara duryodhana mana hI mana kuDhatA rahA / pANDU nRpa ne janmotsava para bahuta dhana dhAnya vyaya kiyaa| sahasroM dAna pAtroM ko dAna diyA / sAre nagara meM khuziyAM manAI gii| kucha dinoM ke pazcAt mAdrI rAnI ke garbha se yugala putra utpanna
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaurava pANDoM kI utpatti 323 na duryodhana ke pAvaha anya ko dyaa| dhRtarASTa hue| jinameM se pahale kA nAma nakula, zatruo ke kala kA nAza karane vAlA rakhA gayA, aura dUsare ko sahadeva kI sajJA dI gaI / yaha donoM hI guNavAna, tejavAna the / Age jAkara donoM hI zastra tathA zAstra vidyA meM vizArada hue / isa prakAra pANDU nRpa ke pA~ca putra hue| jisa prakAra nirogI, svastha puruSa apanI paoNcoM indriyoM kA sukha bhogatA hai| isI prakAra pANDU nRpa striyocita sampUrNa guNoM se yukta kantI aura sundarI mAdrI sahita, paoNcoM parama pratApI putroM ke sAtha Ananda pUrvaka sAMsArika sukhoM ko bhogatA hai| ___ idhara parama prIti ko prApta huI dhatarASTra kI pyArI gAMdhArI vaibhava meM rahakara ezvarya meM lipta thii| dhRtarASTra gAdhArI ke mukha kamala para bhramara ke samAna keli-krIr3A karate hue tRpta nahIM hote the| ve eka dUsare kA viyoga kSaNa bhara ko bhI sahana nahIM karate the / anya sAta rAniyAM bhI dhRtarASTra ko priya thIM para gAMdhArI kA jo sthAna thA vaha anya ko kahA~ prApta thaa| gAMdhArI ne duryodhana ke pazcAta duzzAsana ko janma diyaa| dhRtarASTra ke kula milAkara sau putra hue| zeSa 18 ke nAma isa prakAra hai:-duddharSaNa 2~-durmarSaNa, 3-raNAMta 4-sumAgha 5--vinda 6-sarvasaha 7-anurvida 8-sabhIma 6-suvanhi 10-dusaha 11-durula 12sugAtra 13-du karNa 14-duzrava 15-varavaza 16-avakIrNa 16-dIrghadazI 18-sulocana 16-upacitra 20-vicitra 21-cAracitra 22-zarAsana 23-durmada 24-duHpragAha 25-mumutsu 26-vikaTa 27-UrNanAbha 28-sunAma 26-nada, 30-upananda 31-citravANa 32-citravarmA 33-suvarmA, 34-durvimocana 35- ayobAhu 36--mahAbAhuH37-zrutavAna 38--padamalocana 36-bhImavAhU 40-bhImabala 41-suSeNa 42-paNDita 43-zrutAyudha 44-suvIya 45--daNDadhara 46-mahodara 47-citrAyudha 48-ni pagI 46-pAza 50-vR dAraka 51--zatru jaya 52--satRsaha 53-satyasadha 54suduHsai 55-sudarzana 56--citrasena 57-senAnI 58-du parAjaya 56-parAjita 60-kuNDazAmI 61-vizAlAkSa 62-jaya 63-dRr3hahasta 64-suhasta 65-yAtavega 66-suvacasa 67-Adityaketu 68-bahvAsI 66-nivadha 70-priyodI 71-kavAcI 72-raNazoDa 73-ku DadhAra 74-dhanurdhara 75-upraratha 76-bhImaratha 77-zUravAhU 72-alolupa
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 324 mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 76-abhaya 80-raudra karmA 81-dRr3haratha 82-anAdhRNya 83-kuDabhedI 84-virAjI 85-~-dIrghalocana 86-prathama 87--pramAthI 88---dIrghAlApa 89-vIryavAna 60-dIrghabAhu 61-~mahAvakSa 12--vilakSaNa 63-dRr3havakSA 64 -kanaka 65-kAMcana 66-sudhvaja 17-subhaja 18-araja / kula milA kara sau putra the sabhI yazasvI, buddhimAna aura parAkrama zAlI the / kintu yaha sabhI abhimAnI the| pANDU ke pA~ca putra aura dhRtarASTra ke sau putra, yaha kula 105 eka sAtha hI krIr3A kiyA karate the| eka dina dhRtarASTra ne pANDU Adi sabhI bhrAtAoM ko bulavAyA aura naimittika ko bhI bulavA liyA aura pUchA ki rAjya siMhAsana para sabhI yudhiSThara ko baiThAne ke pakSa me hai / parantu maiM cAhatA hUM ki merA putra duryodhana bhI rAjya siMhAsana para baitthe| jisa samaya dhRtarASTra ne yaha bAta kahI pRthvI kaoNpa gaI / usI samaya mivA pakSI kI AvAja aaii| AkAza para bAdala chA gae / vAdoM ne 'bhayaMkara ArtanAda kiyA / naimittika bolA "rAjan / jisa samaya Apane prazna pUchA hai usa samaya ke lakSaNa batA rahe hai ki duryodhana rAjya siMhAsana para baiTha kara kula nAzaka siddha hogA, usake kAraNa bhayakara utpAta uTheMge aura hastinApura rAjya para ullU bolane lgeNge|" ___bAta suna kara sabhI stabdha raha ge| vidura jI bola uThe "yadi aisA hI hai to duryodhana ko rAjasiMhAsana dene kI bAta bhUla kara bhI mata soco / jo kula nAzaka hai use bhalA rAjya siMhAsana saupA jA sakatA ___eka to jyotiSi kI bAta se hI dhatarASTra ke hRdaya para bhayakara AghAta huA thA, para vidura jI kI bAta ne aura bhI bhArI ghAva kara diyaa| ve kucha na bola paae| kyA kahate ? mauna rahe, para pIr3A aura krodha se unakA hRdaya dhar3akane lagA / pANDU sahanazIla, udAra citta, aura bar3I sUjha bUjha ke vyakti the| ve turanta bola par3e "nahIM / nahIM / jo bhI ho pahale yudhiSThara aura usake pazcAta duryodhana gaddI para baitthegaa| hama kisI ke adhikAra ko bhaviSya vaktA ke kathana para hI nahIM chIna skte| kisI kA puNyavAna athavA patita honA usake pUrva karmoM para nirbhara hai| hamAre vazaja yadi aise hI hai ki unheM naSTa honA cAhie to use koI nahIM bacA sakatA"
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 325 AVM kaurava pANDavoM kI utpatti pANDU kI bAta se dhRtarASDu ko bahuta santoSa huA aura vidura Adi mauna raha ge| __ gaoNdhArI ne eka kanyA duzalyA ko bhI janma diyA thA, usake yuvA hAne para usakA vivAha dhUmadhAma se sindhupati jayadratha ke sAtha kara diyA gyaa| taduparAnta sArA parivAra saharSa rahane lagA / pA~ca pANDava aura 100 kaurava prema se sAtha sAtha rahane lge| sabhI prAta hI uThakara pANDU dhRtarASTra, vidura aura bhISma jI ke caraNa chUte, unake pazcAt sabhI rAniyA praNAma karatIM aura pANDava tathA kaurava krIr3A ke lie nikala pdd'te|
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke pandrahavA pariccheda ke virodha kA aMkura kaurava pANDava hila milakara paraspara bhrAta samAna, prema aura sneha ke sAtha krIr3A kiyA karate the eka dina sabhI ne milakara nizcaya kiyA ki gagA taTa para jAkara krIr3A kI jAya / nizcaya honA thA ki sabhI apane apane vastra Adi lekara gaMgA taTa kI ora cala pdd'e| patha para calate calate hAsya upahAsa se manorajana karate jAte / kisI ke mana meM maila nahIM thA, eka dUsare ke sAtha bhrAtA samAna vyavahAra karate / Akhira gagA taTa para pahuMca ge| 105 bhrAtAoM kI TolI kA gaMgA taTa para pahuMcanA thA ki aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno rAjakumAroM kI bhIr3a koI parva manAne gaMgA taTa para A gaI hai| sabhI ne sundara vastra utAra diye aura krIr3A karane lge| bhIma sabhI meM adhika cacala aura haSTa puSTa thA / vaha kaurava bhrAtAo ke sAtha krIDA karane lgaa| kabhI kisI kI TAMga pakar3akara retI me ghasITatA, kabhI kisI ko kadhe para uThAkara pheMka detA, kisI ko jala me DAla detA, aura phira svaya hI chalAMga lagAtA, pAnI meM se nikAlakara taTa para lA paTakatA / kabhI do kumAro ko pakar3a kara unake sira,lagA detaa| kumAra cItkAra kara uThate kisI ke netro me azra chalachalA Ate to bhIma khilakhilA par3atA para usakA mana pavitra thA / vaha isI prakAra kI krIr3A meM Ananda letA thaa| eka bAra kaurava kumAra eka vRkSa para jA car3he, phala khAne hetu / bhIma ko jo udaNDatA sUjho usane vRkSa ko itane jora se hilAyA ki sAre kumAra pake Amo kI bhaoNti dhar3Adhar3a nIce A Tapake / para kisI ko bhI usake prati koI ropa na huA kyo ki sabhI jAnate the ki bhIma to mana bahalAne ke lie khela kara rahA hai, kisI ko jAnabUjha kara kaSTa ne kI umakI icchA nahIM hai / *
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA akura phira bhIma ne sabhI kauravoM ko kuztI lar3ane ko nimatrita kiyA, vArI bArI se kaurava usake sAtha malla yuddha ke lie DaTane lage / para vaha kisI ko do tIna minaTa se adhika na lagane. detA, pratyeka ko parAsta kara detA / vIca bIca meM ruka ruka kara daNDa baiThaka bhI lagatA rahatA / koI kaurava kumAra usako parAsta karane kA bIr3A uThAkara akaDatA huA usa se jA bhiDatA to bhIma eka hI dAva meM paTaka kara aTTahAsa karane lgtaa| isa prakAra sabhI ko vaha paTaka cukA, para duryodhana dUra khaDA huA hI bhIma ko dekhatA rahA / itane meM bhIma ko kyA sUjha ki vaha dUra se daur3atA huA AyA aura kisI kaurava se Akara Takkara mAratA, koravoM ko Dhele kI nAI giratA aura bhIma bhAgA calA jaataa| yaha dRzya dekhakara daryodhana ke hRdaya meM duSTatA akurita huI / vaha socane lagA ki bhIma apane bala se mere samasta bhAiyoM ko parezAna karatA hai| vaha apanI uddaNDatA se sabhI kauravoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai / use apane bala para abhimAna hai| yaha hamArA zatru hai"| ___ yaha soca kara daryAdhana dAta pIsane lgaa| usake netroM meM lAlI A gaI aura bhIma ko harAne kA nizcaya kara liyA / usane lalakAra kara kahA "o bhIma ! ina becAroM para kyoM bekAra roba dikhA rahA hai| apane se choTe kumAroM ko parezAna karatA hai kisI barAvarI ke kumAra se abhI terA pAlA nahIM par3A / varanA sArI akaDa bhUla jAtA terI mujAoM meM bahuta khujalI uTha rahI hai / A mujha se kuztI lar3a taba tujhe patA calegA ki vIratA kisakA nAma hai | Aja terI sArI akaDa DhIlI kie detA huuN|" "Apako manA kisane kiyA hai, Aiye lagoTa khIca kara maidAna meM to utariye / yA yUM hI gIdar3a bhavakI diye jAoge" bhIma bolaa| "UNTa jaba taka pahADa ke nIce se nahIM gujaratA, taba taka vaha yahI samajhatA hai ki mujha se UcA to sasAra me koI nahIM, daryodhana kapar3e utAratA huA baDabar3AtA gayA, maiM to aba taka samajhatA thA ki tU khuda hI hoza meM AjAyegA, para terA to ahakAra bar3hatA jA rahA hai" ___ "bhrAtA jI / maiM to manorajana ke lie krIr3A kiyA karatA hUM, bhIma ne namratA pUrvaka kahA, ahakAra to raca mAtra bhI muma me nahIM hai / na kabhI maiM isa vicAra se hI kisI kumAra se kuztI laDA hU~ ki mujhe use
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 jana mahAbhArata parAsta hI karanA hai| para jaba yaha haiM hI gobara ganeza to phira DaheMge nahIM to aura kyA kreNge| yaha to hAtha lagAte hI lur3haka par3ate haiM" / ___ bhIma ne to sIdhe svabhAva se namratA pUrvaka bAta kahI thI use kyA patA thA ki usakA eka eka zabda duryodhana ko vANa kI bhAti cubha rahA hai / duryodhana krodhita hokara bolA "itanI DIMga mata hAMka / mujha se lar3egA to lar3anA bhir3anA sadaiva ke lie bhUla jAegA, apane hAtha paoNva kI khaira manA / tU bhI gobara ganeza se kucha jyAdA nahIM" "bhrAtA jI / Apa to ruSTa ho ge| kuztI hI to lar3anI hai koI yuddha thor3e hI karanA hai|" bhImasena kiMcita muskarA kara bolaa| "acchA, pahale hI se Darane lagA " duryodhana ne vyaga kiyaa| "tanika sAmane Aiye / saba kucha patA cala jaayegaa|" "acchA to phira A jA" duryodhana ne jaghA pITate hue kahA, tU ne mere bhAiyoM ko parezAna kara rakhA hai Aja sArA najalA DhIlA karatA huuN| ___ "bhrAtA jI / Apa ko bhrama ho gayA, bhIma phira bhI namratA se bolA, maiM to sabhI kaurava kumAroM ko apane cAroM pANDava bhrAtAoM ke samAna hI samajhatA huuN| maiM kisI ko duHkha pahucAne kI niyata se to nahIM kheltaa| hAthI krIr3A meM vRkSa tor3a detA hai to kahIM vaha vRkSa kA zatru thor3e hI hotA hai|" _ 'kAyara kA svabhAva aisA hI hotA hai| vIra puruSa ko sAmane dekhA aura gir3agir3Ane lage" duryodhana ne A~kheM tarera kara khaa| ___ "bhrAtA! Apako abhimAna aura ahaMkAra se bolanA zobhA nahIM detaa| Apa se kuztI laDane ko maine kaba iMkAra kiyaa| sAmane tA hU~ zrA jAiye / abhI hI patA laga jAyegA kauna kAyara aura kauna vIra hai| bhIma gambhIratA se bolaa| "bhIma ! javAna sambhAla kara bAta kr| tU yaha mata bhUla ki Aja duryodhana se vAstA par3A hai, choTe bAlakoM se nhiiN|" ___"Apa to bhabhaka rahe hai, oha / Apa vAstava me lar3ane ko taiyAra najara Ate haiM, para tanika soca samajha kara Age bar3hiye kahIM pachatAnA hI na par3e " bhIma ne vyaga kase / duryodhana jaghA aura bhujadaMDa pITatA
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA aMkura 326 huA A gayA aura bhIma zAMta bhAva se sAmane jA khaDA huA / duryodhana kA mukha maNDala kamala kI bhAMti lAla ho rahA thA krodha se, aura bhIma ke adharoM para muskAna thii| donoM bhir3a gae / kuztI prArambha ho gii| apane apane daoNva peMca calAne lge| kucha hI kSaNa uparAnta bhIma ne duryodhana ko uThA kara paTaka diyA aura sIne para jA baiThA / yudhiSTira ne dekhA to dUra hI se bhIma ko kuztI choDa dene ko kahA / para bhIma aba na rukane vAlA thaa| duryodhana ne bhIma ke nIce se nikalane ke bahuta hAtha pA~ca mAre, para saba vyartha gae / bhIma usa para coTa para coTa kiye jA rahA thaa| Akhira duryodhana parAsta hokara hApane lagA aura phira na cAhate hue bhI usaka mukha se cItkAra nikala gyaa| bhIma chor3a kara alaga ho gayA aura apane bhrAtAoM ke pAsa calA gayA, duryodhana kauravoM meM jA milaa| cAro bhrAtAoM ne dhUla me sane bhIma ko mADanA Arambha kara diyA aura phira arjuna usake zarIra ko dAbane lagA, nakula aura sahadeva dupaTTe se havA karane lage / yudhiSThira kapar3e se unake zarIra ko sApha karatA rahA / duryodhana ne jaba yaha dRzya dekhA to usakA hRdaya dagdha ho gyaa| usakA aga aga darda kara rahA thA para kisI kumAra ne usakI sevA na kii| ekAnta me jAkara vaha gardana laTakA kara baiTha gyaa| socane lagA yaha paoNca haiN| aura pA~ca hI hama sau bhrAtAoM se adhika balazAlI haiN| eka dina dharmarAja yudhiSThira rAjya siMhAsana para baitthegaa| usake cAroM bhAI bhI usake sAtha mauja ur3AyeMge / hamArI koI bAta bhI na puuchegaa| Akhira baliSTa ke sAmane kamajoroM kI kyA calatI hai / yaha to jo cAheMge hamArA vahI banAyeMge ?" isa bAta ko socakara hI usake hRdaya me jalana kI jvolA dhU dhU karake dhadhakane lgii| usake netra jalate rahe, anAyAsa hI usake mana me vicAra AyA ki kyoM na rAjya siMhAsana para maiM hI baitthuu| parantu bhIma aura arjuna jaise valiSTa bhAiyoM ke rahate maiM bhalA kaise siMhAsana para adhikAra kara sakatA hU / bhIma aura arjuna meM bhI bhIma hI aisA hai jise parAsta karanA durlabha hai / ataH bhIma kA kAma tamAma karadu to phira hama sau milakara siMhAsana para adhikAra kara laMga" aisA vicAra AnA thA ki vaha bhIma pho ko samApta karane kI yukti socane lgaa| X eka dina gagA taTa para hI bhIma adhika bhojana karane ke kAraNa
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 jaina mahAbhArata so gayA | duryodhana ne acchA avasara dekha use eka latA se bAMdha diyA aura dUsaroM kI oNkha bacAkara gagA jI meM pheMka diyA / jyohI baMdhA huA nidrAsana bhIma gagAjala meM pahuMcA, usakI AMkha khula gaI aura turanta latA tor3akara apanA zarIra bavana mukta karake gagA se bAhara Akara muskarAne lgaa| duryodhana jo abhI yaha soca rahA thA ki calo acchA huA, bhIma se to tanika se prayatna dvArA hI chaTTI milI, use gaMgA taTa para dekhate hI sunna ho gayA / usake mana meM AzaMkA jamI ki aba jarUra bhIma usakI haDDI pasalI tor3a ddaalegaa| parantu usakI zaMkA nimUla siddha huI jaba bhIma ne hasakara kahA "duryodhana | aba to Apa sote hue se bhI haMsI karane lge| apanI bAra ko ruSTa mana honaa|" ___maiM to isI pratIkSA me khar3A thA ki yadi kahIM jala me bhI tumhArI oNkha na khulIM, to mujhe hI nikAlanA par3egA, duryodhana ne bhIma kI bhUla se lAbha uThAne ke lie usakI bhUla ko vizvAsa meM pariNata karane. kI icchA se khaa| "to Apa samajhate haiM ki maiM koI kumbhakaraNa kI nIMda sotA huuN|" bhIma ne haMsakara khaa| tuma khAte hI itanA kyoM ho ki khAne ke bAda sudhi hI nahIM rahatI / dekho aba se adhika mata khAnA (maiMne yahI pATha par3hAne ke lie no haMsI kI thii)| "to bhAI sAhaba ! khAtA jitanA hU~ utanA hI bala bhI rakhatA huuN| Apako isa prakAra koI baoNdhakara gaMgA meM pheMka detA to suradhAma sidhAra gae hote" bhIma oNkheM nacA kara bolA-aura bAta samApta ho gii| eka dina cupake se duryodhana ne bhIma ke bhojana me vipa milA diyA aura bar3e prema se use bulA kara bhojana karAne lagA bhIma bhojana karane baiThA to kahatA jAtA "bhAI sAhava kadAcita Aja pahalI bAra hI Apa hameM bhojana karA rahe haiN| kyA merI ora se jo zrApako roSa thA vaha sArA thUka diyA ? kyA aba Apa samajha gae ki maiM kabhI bhI koI udaNDatA isa lie nahIM karatA ki Apa yA Apake bhrAtA mujhe acche nahIM lagate, balki merA to svabhAva hI aisA hai| ... oho ! Aja ke bhojana meM jo svAda hai vaha to kabhI nahIM paayaa| khUba chaka kara nAU~gA, hA~ burA mata maannaa|"
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 334 geMda bindha gii| phira eka aura tIra mArA, eka aura, eka aura isa prakAra tIra para tIra mArate rahe / aura tIroM kA UMcA stambha sA banatA calA gayA / kitane hI tIra mAre aura anta meM eka tIra kA sirA kueM se bAhara nikala AyA / brAhmaNa ne use pakar3A aura Upara khIMca liyaa| sAre tIra geMda sahita Upara khiMca aaye| geMda ko bAhara pheMka kara bole "aba samajha gae na ki geda ke kue meM girane aura anuSa cAraNa kA kyA sambandha hai ?" sabhI kumAra Azcarya cakita hokara dekha rahe the, sabhI ke sira svIkArokti meM hila gaye -- aura phira sabhI unake caraNoM meM jhuka gae / kahane lage "dhanya, dhanya / Apa kI dhanuSa kalA / zrApa ne adbhuta kalA dikhAI hai / Apa mahAn haiM / hama saba zrApa ko praNAma karate haiM / Apa hameM AzIrvAda dIjie ki hama bhI isa vidyA meM nipuNa hoM / " kevala AzIrvAda se hI kAma nahIM calatA / AzIrvAda to maiM sabhI ko detA hU~ | maiM cAhatA hU~ sabhI vidyAoM meM pravINa ho / para vidyA prApta hotI hai sAdhanA se, lagana se, guru sevA se / " vRddha brAhmaNa ne sabhI kumAroM ko samajhAyA / "hama to sabhI apane gurudeva ko prasanna rakhate haiM, eka kumAra kahane lagA, aura gurudeva hama sabhI ko bahuta acchI taraha zikSA dete haiM / ve cahuta hI acche haiN|" / | "kona haiM tumhAre gurudeva / tanika hameM bhI to milAo / " brAhmaNa kI bAta suna kara sabhI kumAra unheM apane sAtha le cale, apane guru ke pAsa / X X "aho bhAgya ! Aja to hamAre yahAM droNAcArya padhAra rahe haiM / " dUra se hI droNAcArya ko kumArI ke sAtha zrAtA dekha kara kRpAcArya harSita hokara kahane lage / ve una ke svAgatArtha dvAra taka Aye / namaskAra kiyA aura Adara satkAra ke sAtha andara le ge| eka kumAra ne gurudeva kRpAcArya ke caraNa sparza karake kahA "gurudeva ina vRddha brAhmaNa ne hameM Aja zradbhuta kalA dikhAI / " "yaha to droNAcArya haiM, dhanuSavidyA ke dhuradhara vidvAn ? prasiddha guru !" kRpAcArya bole / sabhI kumAra unakI ora zraddhApUrNa dRSTi se dekhane lage /
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA akura 335 "Aja Apane darzana dekara hameM kRtya kRtya kara diyaa| Apake to darzana hI durlabha / para anAyAsa hI zrApa A nikale, hama jaisA saubhAgyazAlI bhalA aura kauna hogA / Aja to aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM hamAre A~gana meM kalpavRkSa pragaTa huA hai |"kRpaacaary ne gadgad hokara kahA, aura phira kumAroM ko sambodhita karake bole "tuma bhI bar3e saubhAgyazAlI nikale, jo inake darzana kara pAye / inakI sevA karake puNya kamAo / yaha jisa para prasanna hoMge usakA jIvana saphala ho jaayegaa|" sabhI rAjakumAro ne unake caraNoM meM zIza jhukA diyA / arjuna aura karNa ne turanta Akara unake paira dhoye| jisa samaya ajuna paira dho rahA thA, kRpAcArya ne kahA "beTA arjuna | droNAcArya jI kA putra yaha azvatthAmA ! dhanuSa vidyA meM pravINa hai, dhanupa vidyA hI kyoM, sabhI vidyAoM meM nipuNa hai| bar3A yauddhA aura balavAna hai|" kRpAcArya ne azvatthAmA kI ora saketa karake vAta kahI thI, ataH apanI prazaMsA sunakara azvatthAmA ne kRpAcArya jI ke caraNa chue| unhoMne azvatthAmA ko uThAkara chAtI se lagA liyaa| aura kumAroM ko samyodhita karake bole kumAroM / yaha dhanurveda vidyA meM sAre jagata meM vikhyAta haiM aura inake pUjya pitA jI dhanurveda vidyA kA vidhAna taiyAra karane ke lie sarva vikhyAta haiN|" droNAcArya kI sevA meM guru aura ziSya sabhI laga gae aura unheM vahIM atithi rUpa meM rahane para prasanna kara liyA / droNAcArya ke zubhAgamana kA sandeza jaba bhISma jI ko milA ve turanta unakI sevA meM bhAye aura kumAroM ko zikSA dene kI prArthanA kii| kRpAcArya, kumAroM aura bhISma jI sabhI kI vinatI ko ve svIkAra na kara sake / aura svaya hI zikSA dene lge| guru zikSA varmA ke samAna hotI hai / zrAkAza se pRthvI para eka hI gati se samAna jala hI giratA hai / para bhUni ke kisI bhAga me to kitanA hI jala ekatrita ho jAtA hai / aura kucha sthAna aise hote haiM jahA jala Thahara ho nahIM pAtA / guru kI zikSA bhI sabhI zipyoM ke lie samAna hI hotI hai, para kucha ziSya to guru zikSA ko turanta grahaNa kara lete hai aura yaha pAramvAra prApta karane para bhI lAmAnvita nahIM ho pAte / isI
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 jaina mahAbhArata hai, mujhe to Apa bhI dikhAI nahIM de rhe| mujhe svayaM apanA astitva mAlUma nhiiN|" gurudeva ke saMketa para bANa chaTA aura vaha kAlI mirca lekara nIce A girA / gurudeva ajuna ko zAvAzI dekara anuttIrNa ziSyo se iMsakara bole___apane lakSya ko chor3akara jo dUsarI ora dRSTipAta karatA hai, vaha saphala nahIM hotA / mokSa lolupa sasAra ko bhI dekhe to mokSa kaise pAye ? guNa, guNI, jJAtA, jJAna, jJeya aura dhyAna, dhyeya, dhyAtA, tU aura maiM, yaha aura vaha kA antadvandva jaba AtmA meM macA ho, taba AtmA ke parama lakSya paramAtmA pada kI prApti kahA~ ? tuma loga mirca ko na dekhakara TahanI, patte hI dekha sake, ataH jo tumhArA lakSya thA, usI ko bheda sake, yadi arjuna kI bhaoNti tumhArA lattya kAlI mirca para hotA to tuma bhI use bhedane me saphala hote|" bAta sunakara sabhI ne gardana jhukA lii| duryodhana kI bhI gardana jhukI thI para hRdaya meM ajuna ke prati DAha bhayakara rUpa me tUphAna kI bhaoNti ubhara rahA thA aura karNa, vaha bhI dila hI dila meM arjuna se jala rahA thaa| guru dakSiNA eka dina arjuna bana me jA nikle| hAtha meM dhanuSa aura kaMdhe para vANa laTaka rahe the| unhe siMha samAna unnata kuttA dikhAI diyA, jisakA muha bANoM se bharA huA thA / yaha adbhuta dRzya dekhakara ve ThiThaka gae / socane lage "kauna hai aisA dhanurdhArI jisane itanI saphalatA se isa siMha samAna kutte kA muha bANoM se bhara diyA ?-yaha kAma to binA zabda-bedha jAne nahIM ho sakatA / kitanI caturatA se yANa calAye gae haiM ki kutte kA muha bharA huA hai para vaha vinA kisI pIr3A ke calA jA rahA hai / vAstava meM bANa calAne vAlA koI dhanuSa vidyA meM advitIya hai, aisI bAta to na Aja taka dekhI aura na sunI hii|..." advitIya zabda kA mastiSka meM ubharanA thA ki unheM gurudeva droNAcArya kA vaha vAkya yAda A gayA ki "maiM tumhe vizva meM advitIca dhurandhara dhanurdhArI banA duuNgaa|" aura usI samaya unhe vaha bAta
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA aMkura 336 - bhI yAda AI jo unhoMne zabda bedha kI zikSA dete hue kahI thI ki "ajuna / atha vizva meM koI bhI aisA dhanurdhArI nahIM, jo tumhArA mukAbalA kara sake " kintu vaha vIra jisane isa kutte kA muha apane bANoM se bharA hai, vaha vAstava meM aisA hai ki usakA mukAbalA karanA mere bama kI bAta nahIM hai / - vaha socane lage, kutta e kA mudda bharA kaise gayA ? - mastiSka para jora dene se vAta samajha me A gaI / avazya hI kutte ke bhauMkate samaya usakI dhvani ko lakSya banA kara vANa calAye gae hoNge| para vaha hai kona ?" cAroM ora dRSTi usa vIra kI khoja karane lagI / para koI mAnava dikhAI nahIM diyA | ve usakI khoja meM usa ora cala par3e, jisa ora se kuttA prAyA thA / kucha hI dUra jAne para unhe eka vyakti dikhAI diyA / vaha thA eka bhIla, usake bAye hAtha me dhanuSa aura dAe meM bAraNa the, kamara se tarakaza vadhA thA / usakA zarIra eka dama kAlA thA, mu ha nIce ko thA, nAka kA agrabhAga bANa kI noka ke samAna thA, netra aruNa the, vAla car3he hue, bhojapatra kA lagoTa pahane thA / arjuna ne nikaTa jAkara pUchA "bhadra | kyA mai jAna sakatA haeNU ki Apa vahI to nahIM hai jisane kutte kA muha bANoM se bhara diyA hai / " vinamratA pUrvaka vaha vAlA - "jI haaN| ApakA vicAra sahI hai" arjuna ne use eka bAra Upara se nIce taka dekhA / vole -"Apa kI kalA prazasanIya hai / ApakA zubha nAma ?" "eka lavya" "kutta e kA muMha bANoM se bharane kA kAraNa " "maiM zAntacitta kahIM jA rahA thaa| ekAgra citta hokara apane guru kA dhyAna kara rahA thA ki vaha siMha samAna bhayAnaka kuttA bhayAnaka zabda karatA huA AtA dikhAI diyA / kitanI hI Dhera taka bhauMkatA rahA / mujhe isakA bhaukanA na suddAyA aura usakA muMha bANoM dvArA bharakara cupa kara diyA / " bhIla yuvaka ne batAyA / ' Apake guru kona hai ?" " jI mere guru droNAcArya hai / maiMne unhIM ke puNya prasAda se yaha vidyA sIkhI haiM" bhIla yuvaka kI bAta sunakara arjuna ko aura bhI adhika
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 jaina mahAbhArata "sambhava hai usane apanA nAma badala diyA ho| "para zabdabedhI vANa calAne kI zikSA to maiMne kisI ko dI hI nahIM / detA bhI kise tuma jaisA buddhimAna, catura tathA tuma jaimA vIra yuvaka Aja taka merA ziSya huA hI nahIM" droNAcArya ne jora dekara kahA / - "yaha to bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai, vaha kahatA hai mai droNAcArya kA ziSya hU~, Apa kahate haiM vaha merA ziSya hai hI nahIM phira isa kA nirNaya kauna kare ?" arjuna ne vismita ho khaa| "tumhAre mana meM basI zakA kA nivAraNa karanA maiM Avazyaka samajhatA hU~, droNAcArya ne kahA, ataH acchA yahI hai ki tuma cala kara use mujhe dikhAo / rahasya apane Apa nivAraNa ho jaayegaa|" arjuna droNAcArya ko sAtha lekara ekalavya ke nivAsa sthAna kI ora claa| rAste meM hI dhanuSa calAne kI dhvani AI / arjuna ThiThaka gayA, dekhA to ekalavya eka caTTAna ke pAsa baiThA eka vRkSa ke patte para vANa calA rahA thaa| usane droNAcArya se usakI ora saketa karake kahA "vahI hai ekalavya / aba Apa acchI taraha pahacAna liijie|" droNAcArya eka vRkSa kI ora se use dekhane lage / ekalavya ne kSaNa bhara meM hI kitane tIra calAkara eka patta ko pUrI taraha chalanI banA diyA / droNAcArya usakI ora bddh'e| jaba ve nikaTa pahu~ce to ekalavya unheM dekhakara turanta daur3A aura caraNo me sira rakha diyaa| kahane lagA "ahobhAgya ! maiM Aja apane gurudeva ke darzana kara rahA huuN|" droNAcArya ne use uThAyA, bArambAra usakI prazasA kI, pITha thapathapAI aura pUchA "yuvaka ! hamane to tumhe zikSA nahIM dii| phira tuma hameM gurudeva kaise kahate ho?" "nahIM gurudeva / maiMne to ApakI kRpA se hI vidyA prApta kI hai" "kintu hame to yAda nahIM par3atA ki hamane tumheM kabhI zikSA dI ho" droNAcArya bole| _ "bAta yaha hai, gurudeva, ekalavya rahasyodaghATana karane lagA, Apa ko kadAcita yAda ho ki maiM Apake pAsa vidyAbhyAsa ke lie gayA thA / parantu Apane mujhe isalie zikSA dene se iMkAra kara diyA thA ki maiM bhIla jAti (nIca jAti) kA yuvaka hUMX / maiMne bArambAra vinatI kI XsarvajJa deva kA siddhAnta to Uca nIca kA bheda nahI mAnatA / parantu droNAcArya ne isalie use zikSA dene ke ikAra kara diyA thA vaha mAsAhArI thA aura unhe bhaya thA ki zastra vidyA prApta karake vaha jIvahatyA kregaa|
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 343 virodha kA akura thI, parantu Apa ne guru bananA svIkAra na kiyA thaa| mujhe to vidyA abhyAsa kI lagana thI, maiM nirAza lauTa AyA aura Apako hRdaya se guru svIkAra kara liyA, ekAgracita ho, ApakA dhyAna lagAkara isa caTTAna ke pAsa meM baiTha jAtA aura bANa calAne lagatA / merA nizAnA cUka jAtA to svaya hI apane gAla para thappar3a mAra letaa| aura jaba thappar3a jora se laga jAtA to oNkhoM meM azru bharakara maiM kahatA, gurudeva avakI vAra kSamA kara do| bhaviSya meM aisI bhUla na hogI' aura phira svaya hI abhyAsa karane lgtaa| jitanI dera abhyAsa karatA hRdaya meM Apako basAye rahatA, ApakI ora dhyAna lagAye rahatA, isI prakAra abhyAsa karate karate kaI varSa vyatIta ho gae, taba kahIM jAkara maiM itanA jAna pAyA huuN| ataH he gurudeva Apa hI ke puNya prasAda se maiMne yaha vidyA prApta kI hai / Apa hI mere gurudeva hai|" ___ ekalavya kI bAta sunakara droNAcArya ne arjuna kI ora dekhaa| jaise ki mUka vANI se kaha rahe hoM ki "dekhA arjuna ! yaha hai isakI vidyA kA rahasya-" phira ekalavya ko sambodhita karate hue kahA "ekalavya | tumheM yaha bhrama hai ki maiMne tumheM isa lie zikSA dene se ikAra kara diyA thA ki tuma bhIla jAti ke yuvaka ho / parantu vAstavikatA yaha hai ki maiM nahIM cAhatA ki koI zastravidyA sIkha kara bejabAna jIvoM pazu pakSiyoM kA zikAra karane meM prayoga kre| mAsAhArI ko dhanuSa vidyA sikhAne meM sabase baDA yahI bhaya banA rahatA hai| ___ "gurudeva ! hamArA to jIvana hI jagaloM meM kaTatA hai| zikAra khelanA hI hamArA pezA hai aura isI se hama apanI udara pUrti karate haiN|" ekalavya ne khaa| droNAcArya ne kahA "ekalavya / tumhArI dhanuSa kalA ko dekha kara mujhe apAra hape huA jI cAhatA hai ki tumheM isa anupama kalA ke liye puraskAra dU / jaya dekhatA hU~ ki mujhe guru svIkAra karane vAlA ekalavya mAsa vaha niraparAdha jIvoM ko udara parti ke lie mAra DAlatA se bhI ghRNA hone lagatI hai / tuma Aja taka mara nAma kA abhyAsa karate rhe| tumhAre pApa meM merA nA yaha soca kara meM romAcita ho uThatA huuN| tumane "vya mAsAhArI hai| DAlatA de, mujhe apane ra nAma para dhanuSa vidyA ma marA nAma bhI sahAyaka ghanA tumane vAstaya meM isa pacina
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 jaina mahAbhArata vidyA ko bhI kalakita kara diyaa| kumAra / tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM tumheM bhIla samajhakara aisA kaha rahA huuN| balki bAta yaha hai ki tumhArI kalA ne jitanA sthAna mere hRdaya me banAyA hai utanA hI tumhAre dvArA isa kalA ke sahayoga se kI gaI jIvahatyA ne mujhe yaha kaThora zabda kahane para vivaza kiyaa| kAza / tuma mujhe apanA guru na mAnate / loga kyA soceMge, jaba ve sunege ki ekalavya jIva hatyArA, droNAcArya kA ziSya hai jo mAMsabhakSaNa ko pApa nahIM samajhatA hai|" "gurudeva mujha se bar3A pApI bhalA vizva me aura kauna hogA ? ekalavya dukhita hokara bolA, jisake puNya prasAda se mujhe vidyA prApta huI, mere kAryo se usI kA hRdaya dukhita huaa| maiM isakA prAyazcita __ karane ko taiyAra hUM, gurudeva | Apa prAyazcita krvaaiye|" / ___"prAyazcita, to maiM tabhI karavAUM jaba tuma mere sacce artho meM meM ziSya bano' droNAcArya ne kahA, tuma eka ora to apane ko merA ziSya kahate ho, mujhe guru mAnate ho, para tumane na to guru bhakti kA hI pramANa diyA hai, aura na guru dakSiNA hI dI hai|" "gurudeva ! guru dakSiNA ke lie maiM pratyeka samaya taiyAra huuN| Apa maoNga lIjie jo Apako maoNganA hai| mere pAsa jo kucha hai maiM sabhI Apako de sakatA hU~ sarvasva Apake caraNo meM rakhane ko taiyAra huuN|" ekalavya ne zraddhA evaM bhakti pUrNa zailI meM kahA / "ekalavya ! tuma me itane guNa pratIta hote haiM ki tuma jaise honahAra ziSya ko pAkara maiM apane ko dhanya samajhatA, yadi vasa eka hI doSa tuma meM na hotA, droNAcArya ne ekalavya kI prazasA karate hue kahA / tuma mAMsAhArI ho, niraparAdhI jIvoM para dhanuSa vidyA kA prayoga karate ho, basa eka yahI kaoNTe kI taraha khaTakatI hai| varanA tuma apanI buddhi aura lagana se vidyA me itane nipuNa ho gaye ho ki merA yaha zipya ajana, jisa para maiM garva kara sakatA hUM, jise maiMne zastra vidyA meM advitIya banAne kA vacana diyA thA, jise zabdavevI bANa calAne me mai advitIya samajhA thA, vaha bhI mahAna guNavAna, suzIla, kAMtivAna, caritravAna aura merA suzipya svaya ko tuma se bahuta hI tuccha samajha baiThA hai / kAza ! tumhAre sthAna para arjuna hotA ? yA tuma hI arjuna hote| khaira ina bAtoM ko jAne do merI hArdika kAmanA hai ki tuma isa dhanuSa
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA akura 345 vidyA ko jo tuma ne mujhe guru samana kara prApta kI hai jIvahatyA ke lie prayoga na kro| kabhI kisI niraparAdhI ko isase Ahata na karo / yaha vidyA to dezatratI meM rahate hue dharma kI rakSA, nyAya kI rakSA aura anyAya ke nAza ke liye prayoga kI jAnI caahie| tuma Aja gurudakSiNA ke isa avasara para mere isa upadeza ko hRdayaMgama karo aura mujhe gurudakSiNA meM kucha aisI hI vastu do jisase ki maiM nizcita hokara samajha sakU' ki yaha pavitra vidyA tuma zikAra ke liye prayoga nahIM karoge / suziSya vahI hai jo guru kI icchA kI pUrti ke lie sarvasva nyochAvara kara de / " hAtha droNAcArya kA upadeza sunakara ekalavya bahuta prabhAvita huA / usa ne jor3a kara prArthanA kI " he guruvara | Apa jo cAhe mAMga leM maiM vahI Apa ke caraNoM meM arpita kara dUMgA ki ekalavya eka zubha vicAroM ke mahAn vidvAna kA suziSya hai / Apa dakSiNA nimitta koI bhI vastu pasanda kara leM / cAhe prANa bhI maoNga le maiM vahIM dUMgA aura mujhe jIva hatyA ke lie prAyazcita karAyeM / " " vatsa / guru dakSiNA, dakSiNA hai, yaha koI bhIkha to nahIM hai jo hama svayaM tuma se mAMge / jo cAho do / bhakti va zraddhA pUrvaka dI huI rAkha bhI hamAre lie mUlyavAn hai / para zraddhAlu suziSya apane guru ko soca samajha kara hI dakSiNA dete haiM / eka prakAra se isa meM bhI ziSya kI buddhi parIkSA hotI hai / " droNAcArya ne kahA / ekalavya ne gurudeva kI bAta sunakara socanA Arambha kiyA ki kyA dU' jisa se gurudeva santuSTa ho ? kucha aisI vastu dI jAya jisa se gurudeva ko yaha bhI vizvAsa ho jAya ki unake nAma para prApta kI gaI vidyA kA prayoga ava kabhI bhI jIva hatyA ke lie nahIM hogA, sAtha hI mere kie kA prAyazcita bhI ho jaay| maiM bhIla yuvaka hUM utanA dhana nahIM de sakatA jitanA rAjakumAra dete haiM, phira vaha kauna sI vastu hai
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 jaina mahAbhArata mammmmmmmmmmm vidyA ko bhI kalakita kara diyaa| kumAra | tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM tumhe bhIla samajhakara aimA kaha rahA huuN| valki bAta yaha hai ki tumhArI kalA ne jitanA sthAna mere hRdaya me banAyA hai utanA hI tumhAre dvArA isa kalA ke sahayoga se kI gaI jIvahatyA ne mujhe yaha kaThora zabda kahane para vivaza kiyaa| kAza ! tuma mujhe apanA guru na mAnate / loga kyA socege, jaba ve sunege ki ekalavya jIva hatyArA, droNAcArya kA ziSya hai jo mAMsabhakSaNa ko pApa nahIM samajhatA hai|" / ___"gurudeva ! mujha se bar3A pApI bhalA vizva me aura kauna hogA? ekalavya dukhita hokara bolA, jisake puNya prasAda se mujhe vidyA prApta huI, mere kAryoM se usI kA hRdaya dukhita huaa| maiM isakA prAyazcita karane ko taiyAra hUM, gurudeva ! Apa prAyazcita krvaaiye|" "prAyazcita, to maiM tabhI karavAUM jaba tuma mere sacce artho meM meM ziSya bano' droNAcArya ne kahA, tuma eka ora to apane ko merA ziSya kahate ho, mujhe guru mAnate ho, para tumane na to guru bhakti kA hI pramANa diyA hai, aura na guru dakSiNA hI dI hai|" ___ "gurudeva ! guru dakSiNA ke lie maiM pratyeka samaya taiyAra huuN| Apa maoNga lIjie jo Apako maoNganA hai| mere pAsa jo kucha hai mai sabhI Apako de sakatA hU~ sarvasva Apake caraNoM me rakhane ko taiyAra huuN|" ekalavya ne zraddhA evaM bhakti pUrNa zailI meM khaa| ekalavya ! tuma me itane guNa pratIta hote haiM ki tuma jaise honahAra ziSya ko pAkara maiM apane ko dhanya samajhatA, yadi vasa eka hI doSa tuma meM na hotA, droNAcArya ne ekalavya kI prazasA karate hue kahA / tuma mAMsAhArI ho, niraparAdhI jIvoM para dhanuSa vidyA kA prayoga karate ho, basa eka yahI kA~Te kI taraha khaTakatI hai| varanA tuma apanI buddhi aura lagana se vidyA meM itane nipuNa ho gaye ho ki merA yaha ziSya ajuna, jisa para mai garva kara sakatA hUM, jise maiMne zastra vidyA me advitIya banAne kA vacana diyA thA, jise zabdavedhI bANa calAne me maiM advitIya samajhA thA, vaha bhI mahAna guNavAna, suzIla, kAMtivAna, caritravAna aura merA suziSya svayaM ko tuma se bahuta hI tuccha samajha baiThA hai / kAza! tumhAre sthAna para arjuna hotA ? yA tuma hI ajuna hote| khaira ina bAtoM ko jAne do merI hArdika kAmanA hai ki tuma isa dhanuSa
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 jaina mahAbhArata jo siddha kara de ki bhIla yuvaka bhI vidyA ke lie sugAtra ho sakate haiM, ve guru ke lie tyAga bhI karanA jAnate haiM, aura pApo kA prAyazcita bhii| Aja buddhi kI parIkSA hI nahIM, guru bhakti, zraddhA, tyAga aura / sAhasa kI bhI parIkSA hai / itanA soca kara usane apanI hara usa vastu para gaharI dRSTi DAlI jo usakI apanI thI jise dene kA use adhikAra thA aura vaha kitanI hI dera vicAra magna rahA / "bolo ! ekalavya kyA dete ho|" droNAcAya ne kucha dera bAda khaa| ekalavya ne nizcaya kiyA aura kahA, "gurudeva ! aisA lagata hai ki yaha avasara mere jIvana kA eka vizeSa avasara hai| Aja maiM apane gurudeva ko aisI vastu dUMgA jo Aja taka vizva me kisI ne nA dI ho / usa vastu ke dene ke tIna kAraNa haiN| 1. maiM prAyazcita karanA cAhatA huuN| 2. maiM vIra ajuna ko zastra vidyA me advitIya dekhanA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki usameM ve sabhI guNa haiM jo isa pavitra vidyA meM advitIya vIra meM hone caahiye| mere eka hI doSa ke kAraNa mujhe yaha padavI zobhA nahIM detI, dUsare vaha merA guru bhAI hai| maiM guru bhAI ke sneha kSetra meM eka nayA udAharaNa prastuta karanA cAhatA huuN| 3. maiM apane gurudeva ko dRr3ha vizvAsa dilAnA cAhatA hU ki bhaviSya meM isa pavitra vidyA ko maiM jIva hatyA meM prayoga na kruugaa| yaha zapatha dvArA nahIM varan apanI guru dakSiNA dvArA vizvAsa dilAyA jaayegaa| droNAcArya bhI ekalavya kI bAta suna kara cakita raha ge| ve socane lage "bhalA vaha kauna sI vastu yaha mujhe dakSiNA meM de rahA hai, / jo ina tIna uddezyoM kI pUrti karatI ho|" para una kI bhI samajha meM usa samaya na AyA ki ekalavya ne kauna sI vastu dakSiNA ke lie cunI hai| ekalavya ne turanta eka kaTAra lI aura apane dAMye hAtha ke agUThe ko
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA akura 347 kATane lagA | yaha dekha droNa cillA paDe tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ekalavya | agUThA kATa kara tuma apane Apako dhanuSa calAne se sarvathA ayogya karane lage / "gurudeva | isa agUThe ke dvArA Apa aba vizvAsa kara sakeMge ki maiM kabhI kisI niraparAdhI jIva para bAraNa nahIM calAUgA, mere pApa kA prAyazcita yahI hai, ki usa agUThe ko jisa ke dvArA maiM ne niraparAdhI abodha jIvoM kI hatyA kI, maiM use naSTa karanA cAhatA hU / ekalavya ne vinayapUrvaka kahA / sampUrNa zaktiyA~ jIvana siddhi ke liye sAdhanabhUta hai kintu usake prayoga meM antara hotA hai, manuSya jaba indriyAdi prApta zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karane lagatA hai to ve hI zaktiyAM jIvana sAphalya ke sAdhana bhUta ho jAtI haiM aura jaba usakA durupayoga karane laga paDatA hai to jIvana patana kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| ataH ekalavya tU ina zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga kara bhaviSya meM tere ko sukhI banAne meM samartha hogI / aMguSTha ko kATa dene se koI lAbha nahIM, yaha eka sahAyaka zakti hai, jo zakti dUsaroM kA nAza kara sakatI hai vaha nirmANa bhI kara sakatI hai / jisakI sahAyatA se tUne jIvahiMsA kI hai, usI se tU unakI rakSA bhI kara sakegA / ata / prakRtipradatta zakti kA vyartha naSTa kara denA koI buddhimattA nahIM hai / yadi tU agUSTha kA dAna denA cAhatA hai to aguSTha ke rahate hue tU dhanupAdi meM isakA prayoga mata karanA / yaha aguSTha aba terA nahIM merA ho cukA hai| kyoMki merI dakSiNA kA sakalpa karane ke hetU hI ise kATane lagA yA pata. isa para merA adhikAra hai / droNAcArya ne zikSA eva adhikAra pUrNa zabdA meM kahA /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 jaina mahAbhArata jo siddha kara de ki bhIla yuvaka bhI vidyA ke lie sumAtra ho sakate hai, ve guru ke lie tyAga bhI karanA jAnate haiM, aura pApo kA prAyazcita bhii| Aja buddhi ko parIkSA hI nahIM, guru bhakti, zraddhA, tyAga aura sAhasa kI bhI parIkSA hai / itanA soca kara usane apanI hara usa vastu para gaharI dRSTi DAlI jo usakI apanI thI jise dene kA use adhikAra thA aura vaha kitanI hI dera vicAra magna rahA / "bolo ! ekalavya kyA dete ho|' droNAcAya ne kucha dera bAda khaa| ekalavya ne nizcaya kiyA aura kahA, "gurudeva ! aisA lagata hai ki yaha avasara mere jIvana kA eka vizeSa avasara hai| Aja maiM apane gurudeva ko aisI vastu dUMgA jo Aja taka vizva me kisI ne nA dI ho / usa vastu ke dene ke tIna kAraNa haiN| 1. mai prAyazcita karanA cAhatA hUM / 2. maiM vIra arjuna ko zastra vidyA meM advitIya dekhanA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki usame ve sabhI guNa haiM jo isa pavitra vidyA meM advitIya vIra meM hone caahiye| mere eka hI doSa ke kAraNa mujhe yaha padavI zobhA nahIM detI, dUsare vaha merA guru bhAI hai| maiM guru bhAI ke sneha kSetra me eka nayA udAharaNa prastuta karanA cAhatA huuN| 3. maiM apane gurudeva ko dRr3ha vizvAsa dilAnA cAhatA hUM ki bhaviSya meM isa pavitra vidyA ko maiM jIva hatyA meM prayoga na kruugaa| yaha zapatha dvArA nahIM varan apanI guru dakSiNA dvArA vizvAsa dilAyA jaayegaa| droNAcArya bhI ekalavya kI bAta suna kara cakita raha ge| ve socane lage "bhalA vaha kauna sI vastu yaha mujhe dakSiNA meM de rahA hai, __ jo ina tIna uddezyoM kI pUrti karatI ho|" para una kI bhI samajha meM / usa samaya na AyA ki ekalavya ne kauna sI vastu dakSiNA ke lie cunI hai| ekalavya ne turanta eka kaTAra lI aura apane dAye hAtha ke aMgUThe ko
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ virodha kA akura 347 kATane lgaa| yaha dekha droga cillA paDe tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ekalavya | agUThA kATa kara tuma apane Apako dhanupa calAne se sarvathA ayogya karane lge| ___ "gurudeva / isa agUThe ke dvArA Apa aba vizvAsa kara sakeMge ki maiM kabhI kisI niraparAdhI jIva para bANa nahIM calAUgA, mere pApa kA prAyazcita yahI hai, ki usa aMgUThe ko jisa ke dvArA maiM ne niraparAdhI abodha jIvoM kI hatyA kI, maiM use naSTa karanA cAhatA huu| ekalavya ne vinaya pUrvaka khaa| sampUrNa zaktiyA~ jIvana siddhi ke liye sAdhanabhUta hai kintu usake prayoga me antara hotA hai, manuSya jaba indriyAdi prApta zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karane lagatA hai to ve hI zaktiyAM jIvana sAphalya ke sAdhana bhUta ho jAtI haiM aura jaba usakA durupayoga karane laga paDatA hai to jIvana patana kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| ataH ekalavya tU ina zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga kara bhaviSya meM tere ko sukhI banAne meM samartha hogii| aguSTha ko kATa dene se koI lAbha nahIM, yaha eka sahAyaka zakti hai, jo zakti dUsaro kA nAza kara sakatI hai vaha nirmANa bhI kara sakatI hai| ___ jisakI sahAyatA se tUne jIvahiMsA kI hai, usI se tU unakI rakSA bhI kara skegaa| at| prakRtipradatta zakti ko vyartha naSTa kara denA koI buddhimattA nahIM hai| ___yadi tU agUTha kA dAna denA cAhatA hai to aguSTha ke rahate hue tU dhanuSAdi meM isakA prayoga mata krnaa| yaha aguSTha aba terA nahIM merA ho cukA hai| ___ kyoMki merI dattiNA kA nakalpa karane ke hetU hI ine kATane lagA thA 'pata. isa para merA adhikAra hai| droNAcArya ne zikSA eva avikAra pUrNa zabdoM meM yhaa|
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 350 guru bhakti kucha bhI to nhiiN| mujhe AzIrvAda dIjie ki maiM bhI itanA hI guru bhakta siddha hUM aura Apa ko santuSTa kara sakU N / " arjuna socane lage "ekalavya / mahAn tyAgI guru bhakta hai isI lie usa ne itanI vidyA prApta kI yadi maiM bhI gurudeva ke liye tana, mana, dhana balki apanA sarvasva arpita kara TU' to ekalavya kI zreNI ko pahuMca sakatA hU~ | itanA soca kara ve usa dina se guru sevA pUrNa zraddhApUrvaka karane lage aura gurudeva kI samasta kRpA dRSTi unhone apane pakSa meM kara lI /
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ amohalA pariccheda* guru droNAcArya droNAcArya bhAradvAja ke putra the / unake pitA ke nAma para bhAradvAja yaza pracalita huA droNa ke yuvAvasthA meM praveza karate hI unake pitA ne unheM vidyA adhyayana ke lie gagA Ta para agniveSa RSi ke pAsa bheja diyA thaa| jina dinoM ve vidyAdhyayana kara rahe the, unake sAtha rAjakumAra da pada bhI agnivepa Rpi ke Azrama meM hI zikSArthI ke rupa meM the| eka hI guru ke zrAdhIna zikSA grahaNa karate karate rAjakumAra drapada aura droNa meM ghaniSTa mitratA ho gaI mAno rAja teja aura brahma teja kA samanvaya ho gayA ho / donoM meM apane apane teja kI vRddhi honI rahI, para mAtha sAtha ghaniSTa mitroM ke rUpa meM rahate rahate antaHkaraNa eka samAna ho gyaa| tIvra buddhi donoM ke pAsa thI hI lagana bhI thI, 'pora parizrama ke kAraNa donoM vidyAoM meM pAragata ho gae, parantu droNa kA kauzala asAdhAraNa thA / varSoM taka sAtha sAtha rahane ke pazcAta ve eka dUsare ke itane nikaTa A gae the ki jaba vidyA prApti ke uparAnta apane apane ghara lauTane lage, to vidAI ke samaya donoM ke hI netra palachalA paaye| droNa ne 'pravaruddha kaTha se kahA---"vandhu / Aja taka mujhe kabhI yaha dhyAna bhI nahIM pAyA ki hama do, jo do zarIra aura eka prANa ho guru hai, eka dina eka dUsare se vilaga ho jaayege| Aja tumame vidA sAte hue merA hadaya phaTA sA jAtA hai| maiM epha nidhana brAhANa kA putra aura tuma eka rAjakumAra / paranu tumhAre vyavahAra ne kabhI mujhe yaha anubhava hI na hone diyA ki mujha meM aura tuma meM bhUmi aura pArAza pA satara hai / ina do sage bhAlAdhA se bhI adhika prema ke sAtha rhe| tuma se alaga hokara maiM kvinA dukhI hogA pana vaha nahIM sstaa|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 jaina mahAbhArata N itanI vinatI hai ki rAjya siMhAsana para baiThakara apane isa mitra ko bhUla mata jAnA / bolo, bhUloge to nahIM ?" drapada droNa kI bAta sunakara ro die, unake zabda kaTha me ho aTaka kara raha jAte, bar3e prayatna ke pazcAta ve bola pAe "droNa tumhAre mana meM yaha bAta AI hI kyoM ? maiMne to kabhI svapna meM bhI nahIM socA ki tuma meM aura mujha meM kisI prakAra kA bhI koI antara hai| maiM tumhe bhUla jAU , yaha to kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatA tuma vizvAsa rakho ki maiM rAjamahala meM jAkara bhI tumhAre lie tar3aphatA rhuuNgaa| tumhArA prema mujhe sadA yAda AyA karegA rahI rAjya siMhAsana kI bAta / so mitra yAda rakho ki jaba maiM siMhAsana para baiThUgA to tumheM apane pAsa hI bulA lUgA aura AdhA rAjya tumheM dekara apane hI anurUpa banAlU gaa| tabhI mujhe caina aayegaa| drapada ! mujha jaise akiMcana brAhmaNa putra ke lie tumhAre sneha kA mUlya hI bahuta hai, droNa kahane lage, maiM tumhAre sadbhAva ke lie kRtajJa huuN| parantu rAjya dene kI pratijJA mata kro| hama brAhmaNa hai, tumhAre rAjya ke bhUkhe nahIM haiN| rAjya milA to kyA, na milA to kyA? hamAre lie yahI bahuta haiM ki siMhAsana para baiTha kara smaraNa rkhe| yahI bahuta hai ki maiM yaha kaha sakUgA ki rAjA dra pada mere mitra hai, yahI garva bahuta hai / yaha ThIka hai ki mere prati tumhArA bhI utanA hI sneha hai jitanA merA tumhAre prati, para sneha ke Aveza meM koI durlabha pratijJA karanA ThIka nahIM hai" ___"nahIM mitra ! maiMne Aveza meM hI yaha pratijJA nahIM kI, dra pada ne ubhara diyA, maiM to kitane hI dinoM se yaha socA karatA thA, tumhe AdhA rAjya dekara mujhe jitanI prasannatA hogI tuma kadAcita usakA anumAna na lagA paao|" / __ "bandhu ! pratijJA karanA sarala hai use nibhAnA sarala nahIM hai, maiM tumhe aisI parIkSA meM nahIM DAlanA cAhatA ki usake pariNAma kI cintA meM merA hRdaya duvidhA se dhar3akatA rahe" droNa ne bAta samajhAne kI ceSTA kI / para dra pada ne unakI bAta svIkAra na kii| kahane lagA-"tumhArA 'aura merA sambandha pathikoM ke paricaya jaisA uthalA nahIM / jinake na hone meM derI lagatI hai aura na bigar3hane meM hI / tumhArA sthAna to mere hadaya meM hai jo mere sampUrNa hRdaya para adhikAra jamAe hai; use AdhA
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcArya 353 rAjya dene meM kauna baDhI bAta hai ? maiM apanI pratijJA avazya nibhAUgA, tuma vizvAsa rkho| ___ "dra pada / loga yU kaheMge ki brAhmaNa putra ne apane cAturya se kSatrI putra me rAjya le liyaa| koI kahegA ki droNa ne mitratA hI rAjya Thagane ke lAlaca meM kI thii| maiM aisI kisI bAta ko utpanna nahIM hone denA cAhatA jo hamAre aura tumhAre pavitra sneha para dhabbA lagAtI ho, tuma nahIM samajhate dra.pad / rAjya, sampatti, nArI Adi jhagar3e kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| ina ke kAraNa mitra paraspara vairI bana jAte haiM, bhAI bhAI ke prANa le letA hai / aisI vasta ko maiM apanI mitratA ke bIca meM nahIM lAnA cAhatA jisake kAraNa kabhI bhI eka hue do diloM meM koI bhI "antara pAne kA bhaya ho / ata. tuma rAjya kI bAta lAkara acchA nahIM kara rahe / " droNa ne dra pada ko Ane vAle sakaTa kI cetAvanI dii| ___ "nahIM droNa tuma bhUla rahe ho, sampatti aura rAjya ke prazna para jhagar3ate ye haiM jinheM yaha patA nahIM ki sampatti yA rAjya AnI jAnI vastu hai, inakA mitratA aura manuSyatva ke sAmane kucha bhI to mUlya nahIM maiM apane usa mitra ke lie rAjya dene kI pratijJA kara rahA hai jisake lie maiM apane prANa taka de sakatA hU" utsAha se 5 pada bolaa| maiM to nahIM cAhatA ki aisI pratijJA karo, para jaba tumhArI haTha hai, to jo soco karanA / hA~ eka ghAta bhavazya kahUMgA ki mujhe bhUla mata jAnA" droNa ghole / "tuma cAra bAra aisI bAteM karake merA dila kyoM dukhAte ho| vizvAsa rakho, sote jAgate, hara samaya tumhArI madhura yAda satAyA pharegI / dra pada ne vizvAsa dilaayaa| __ -aura donoM ne eka dUsare se azradhAra bahAte hue vidA lii| donoM apane apane ghara cale ge| X X X pAMcAla deza ke rAjA vRddha ho gae the aura aba ve bhAra mukta honA pAhate the| unakA putra dra pada java vidyA aura kalA meM pAragata hokara pahA pahucA, unheM bahuta santoSa huA aura rAjya bhAra use sauMpa diyaa| upada rAjya siMhAsana para baiTha gayA aura apane rAjya kA saMcAlana kara lgaa|
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 jaina mahAbhArata ve phira dukhI rahane lge| aba ve adhika vidvAna ho gaye the, para apanI vidvatA ko roTI kI bhAMti to nahIM khA sakate the| peTa vidyA to nahIM mAMgatA, vaha to roTI gaoNgatA hai| para roTI dUra dUra taka nahIM thii| per3a para laTakI hotI to ve tor3a bhI lAte / azvatthAmA bAlakoM meM khela rahA thaa| khelate khelate madhyAnha kA samaya ho gyaa| dUsare bAlako ne khela banda kara diyA aura apaneapane ghara ko cala diye| azvatthAmA eka bAlaka ko rokakara pUcha baiThA "bhaI, khela meM to Ananda A rahA thA, tuma loga ghara kyA karane cala die|" "pahale dUdha pI AyeM, phira kheleMge" ghAlaka bolaa| "kyA tuma roja dUdha pIte haiN|" "hAM! hama roja dopahara ko bhI dUdha pIte haiM" bAlaka ne kahA aura ghara kI ora jAte jAte itanA aura bhI kahatA gayA-"tuma bhI dUdha pI zrAo phira kheleNge|" azvatthAmA ghara calA pAyA aura Ate hI apane pitA jI, droNa se vinayapUrNa bhAva se kahA "pitA jI! hama to dUdha piyeNge|" droNa ke hRdaya para eka AghAta lgaa| azvatthAmA phira bolA "pitA jI! sAre bAlaka roja dopaharako dUdha pIte haiN| mujhe phira dUdha kyoM nahIM pilAte / Aja to hama bhI dUdha piyeNge|" "beTA dUdha bahuta burI cIja hotI hai| acche bacce dUdha nahIM piyA krte|" droNa ne azvatthAmA ko bahalAne kA prayatna kiyaa| "nahIM nahIM / hama to dUdha piyeNge|" azvatthAmA apanI jida para hI DaTA rhaa| droNa kA mana ro utthaa| aba vaha bacce ko kaise bahalAyeM / jisa samaya kisI kA bAlaka kisI vastu kI jida karatA ho| aura vaha " apanI vivazatA ke kAraNa bAlaka kI haTha pUrNa na kara pAye to usake bana para kyA bItatI hai, yaha vahI jAnatA hai jisa para aisI vipadA par3I / kahane ko itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki usa samaya pitA kI chAtI * phaTI sI jAtI hai| usa samaya kA kaTa hArdika kaSTa asahanIya ho
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcArya jAtA hai| usa samaya kI vivazatA baDhI gaharI hotI hai| mAnoM kaleje para kisI ne karIta calA dI haa| bar3e baDe sAhasI bhI usa samaya cacala ho uThate hai / unheM apane se ghRNA hone lagatI hai aura ve jisa samAja meM rahate haiM usa samAja ke viruddha vidroha karane para utArU ho jAte hai| azvatthAmA kI yAcanA se droNa kA hRdaya dravita ho gyaa| duHkha amaya hone para bhI ve vivaza the / ve socane lage-"merI vidyA aura cuddhi kA kyA lAbha, jaba maiM apane bAlaka ko do chaTAka dUdha bhI nahIM pilA sakatA ? maine apanA jIvana vidyAdhyayana meM bitA diyA aura eka gAya taka kA prabandha nahIM kara sktaa| kitanA daridra hU maiM ? kyA merI vidyA va buddhi miTTI ke samAna nhiiN| para miTTI kA bhI to kucha mola hotA hai| merI vidyA to usa se bhI gii| yaha sasAra bhI kaisA niSThura hai / vidyA kI prazaMsA karate karate nahIM aghAtA para vidvAnoM ko roTI ke do sUkhe TukaDe umake yAlakoM ko do chaTAMka dUdha bhI nahIM detA / logoM ko yaha kyoM nahIM sUjhatA ki vidyA vidvAnoM ke sahAre TikI huI hai, una kA jIvana mUlyavAna hai| yadi unheM roTI naho milegI, una ke yacce eka chaTApha dUdha ke lie tarasege to kaise TikegI vidyA ? vidvAnoM kA kartavya to navIna vidyA kA upArjana karanA aura samAna pho vidyAvAna banAnA hai| dAla roTI kI cintA meM ve par3e rahe to kese raheMgI vidyA ? kaise navIna vidyA kA upArjana cala sakegA? dhanI loga cAhate haiM ki vidyAvAna una ke sAmane mAthA Teke, unakI dAsatA phreN| para kyA maiM apanI vidyA kA apamAna hone degA? nadI / maiM apane peTa ke lie apane yAlaka ke jIvana ke lie bhI vidyA ko dhAtu ke sAmane, paine ke lie nAka nahIM ragar3ane duugaa| meM vidyA ko apamAnita nahI hone duugaa|" isI prakAra ke vicAroM kA jvAra bhATA jaga ke mana sAgarama bhA rahA thA / una ke andara antadvandva cala rahA thaa| tabhI azvatthAmA ne ro phara phira Agraha kiyA "pitA jI / Apa esamaya pAlarI phe ritA to dUdha pilAte haiN| aura Apa .. nadI meM vo dUdha diddgaa|" droNa de zarIra meM se eka sAtha saikar3oM vindumA ne DaMka maaraa| ve limilA hai| mahIne socA "yAlaka ko haTha hai / use kisI prakAra
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 358 bahalAnA hI hogA / " azvatthAmA ne apanI mAtA kA dUdha piyA thA parantu use kabhI gAya athavA bhaiMsa kA dUdha na milA thA / ataeva use kisI prakAra bahalAyA hI jA sakatA thA / droNa bole "acchA to tU dUdha piyegaa| ro mata, maiM tujhe abhI hI dUdha lAtA huuN|" aura ve andara ghara me gaye aura jau kA ATA pAnI meM ghola kara le Aye 'le dUdha bI / " bAlaka becArA kyA jAne ki yaha dUdha nahIM hai / vaha usI ko pI kara santuSTa hai| gayA / use isa bAta kA apAra harSa huA ki Aja usa ne dUdha piyA | parantu droNa kA hRdaya ro rahA thaa| apanI vivazatA para ve lA rahe the / azvatthAmA prasanna citta ho phira khelane calA gayA aura bAlako me jAkara DIMga hAMkI ki Aja usa ne bahuta sArA dUdha piyA hai | kintu droNa ? droNa to apanI durdazA para khinna ho rahe the / ve soca rahe the ki kyA ina pIr3AoM kA bhI kahIM anta hai / ve zastravidyA aura zAstra vidyA me advitIya hai / unheM apane para garva ho sakatA hai para jise peTa bhara roTI na milatI ho kyA vaha bhI apane para garva kara sakatA hai ? nahIM ? vaha garva kare to kisa bAta para ? droNa mahAn vidvAna hone para bhI daridra the / ve jIvana yApana kA upAya socane lage / ve koI choTA moTA kArya bhI kara sakate the / para una kI vidyA to usa kArya meM phaMsa kara camakane ke bajAya andhakAra me jA pddh'tii| jisa kA punaroddhAra durlabha ho jAtA / kyA ve kisI prakAra isa amUlya nidhi kI rakSA kara sakate hai ? kyA vidyA kA samucita Adara kAyama rakhane meM ve saphala ho sakate hai ? kyA vaha apane parivAra kI isa zAnadAra paramparA kI rakSA kara sakate haiM ki prANa bhale hI jAyeM para vidyA aura usake sammAna ko baTTA na lagane deNge| kyA kiyA jAya ? isI prazna meM ve ulajhe rahe / unheM eka hI rAstA dikhAI diyA ki rAjadaravAra meM jAkara upayukta kArya kI khoja kareM / sarvajJeva bhASita zAstroM meM likhA hai ki antarAya karma jo prANI ...A~ca prakAra se bAMdhatA hai, usake sAmane vighna antarAya karma AtA hai, udaya se jIva jo cAhatA hai vaha nahIM hotA, kintu sarvajJa bhASita me isakA upAya bhI batAyA hai, ki udyama se AtmA usa azubha ko TAla sakatA hai| AdhyAtma udyama ke sAtha sAtha vyavahArika ma bhI honA cAhie /
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcAya 356 - aura usI samaya unheM yaha bhI dhyAna AyA ki unakA mitra para rAjya siMhAsana para baiTha gayA hai / usake rahate vRthA kara uThAne kI 3 kyA AvazyakatA hai? usane to unheM zrAdhA rAjya dene kI pratijJA kI thii| ve kyoM na usI ke pAsa jAyeM / vaha avazya hI unake dukho kA nivAraNa karegA / drapada kI yAda AnI thI ki unakA ceharA khila uThA / mastiSka se cintAe havA ho gii| socane lage "vAha / maiM bhI kitanA mUrkha haeN, zrapane aise ghaniSTa mitra jisane zrAdhA rAjya dene kI pratijJA kI hai, ko bhUla baiThA hU aura bekAra hI cintAo ena pIDAo maM ghula rahA heNuu| drupada jaise mitra ke rahate bhalA mujhe kisa bAta kI phamA hU~ / ?" unhoMne usI samaya pAMcAla kI ora prasthAna kI taiyArI kii| pati ke mue cehare ko khilA huA dekha aura bAhara jAne kI taiyAriyAM dekha kara unakI patnI pUcha baiThI "Aja to Apa aise khila rahe haiM mAno kahIM kA rAjya hI Apako mila gayA ho|" - "hA~, dA~, rAjya hI to lene jA rahA hU~ / " I "vama, yama rAjya aura Apako ? svapna to nahIM dekha rahe ?" "nahIM, nahIM, svapna nahIM / maiM dra pada ke yahAM jA rahA hU~ / jAnatI ho rAjA pada to merA ghaniSTa mitra hai| usane pratijJA kI thI ki jaba rAjya siMhAsana para baiThUM gA to AdhA rAjya tumhe de duuNgaa| aba taka unakI mujhe yAda hI nahIM AI / yasa Aja usI ke pAsa jA rahA hU" droNa ne utsAhapUrNa zailI meM kahA / "to yaha yAta hai ? - patnI phahane lagI- "Apa samajha rahe haiM ki drapada yApakase yAcA rAjya de degA ? kahIM ghAna to nahIM crge| ema rAjya dene vAle hote to aya taka khapara na lete kitane dina ho gae use siMhAsana para baiTheM ?" ? "sane bhI to merI hI mUla hai| vaha to becArA merI pratIkSA meM devahA pahucane do kaisA bhAgya jAgatA hai 1" dorA bole / "nAtha | jaya thApako hI unakI yAda na rahI ? aura jaba yAda taka narahI no pratijJA phona mI moharA hai| rAjapATa kA svapna patnI ne | vAda rahI hogI ? choDie koI kAma
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 jaina mahAbhArata "tuma to sArI duniyA ko avizvAsa kI dRSTi se dekhane lagI ho| saca hai bhUkha ora nirdhanatA manuSya ko nirAzA ke aise gahare gaDDhe meM pheMka detI hai jahA~ girakara vaha sAre sasAra me adhakAra samajhane lagatA hai" droNa ne vyaga kasate hue khaa| "to phira Apa jAkara prakAza dekha lIjie, patnI kahane lagI, maiM to vAstavikatA kI bAta karatI huuN|" / "acchA tuma mujhe do roTiyAM to bAMdha do / lambI yAtrA hai| maiM Akara batA dU gA ki vAstavikatA kyA hai ?". droNa kI bAta suna kara usane kahA, "khaira rAjya kI bAta Apa chor3iye Apake mitra haiM koI kAma to de hI dege| una se kAma. mAMganA / hame rAjya nahIM caahie| bhara peTa roTI mila jAya vahI bahuta hai|" droNa ne pAMcAla kI ora prasthAna kiyA / Aja ve bahuta prasanna the| aneka AzAe mana meM lie pAMcAla kI rAjadhAnI pahu~ca gae / dvArapAla se kahA "apane rAjA se jAkara kaho ki ApakA mitra droNa Apa se bheMTa karane AyA hai|" dvArapAla ne droNa ko Upara se nIce taka dekhA / vaha socane lagA, ki vastroM se to aisA nahIM lagatA ki yaha vyakti rAjA kA mitra hogaa| usI samaya droNa ne phira kahA "dekha kyA rahe ho| maiM tumhAre rAjA kA ghaniSTha mitra huuN| merA nAma droNa hai| jAkara apane rAjA se kaha do" dvArapAla ne jAkara rAjA ko sUcanA dii| droNa kA nAma sunakara vaha socane lagA "kauna droNa ? droNa zabda kA kyA artha huA? 'isa nAma ke vyakti ko kyA maiMne kabhI dekhA hai ? nahIM, sambhava hai dekhA bhI ho / sUrata dekhakara kadAcit yAda Aye" ataeva usane dvArapAla ko AjJA dI "andara le aao|" dvArapAla ne unhe andara bheja diyaa| ve kaI dvAra pAra karake eka bar3e susajjita kamare meM pahu~ce, vaha thA daravAra khAsa / UMce se siMhAsana para mayUra pakhoM ke samAna bane ardha golAkAra svarNa paTa se kamara lagAe pada virAjamAna the| abhI taka droNa ko Azcarya ho rahA thA ki pada daur3atA huA dvAra para hI unheM lene kyo nahIM AyA ? unheM to AzA thI ki jaba dra pada unake Agamana kA samAcAra sunegA, svAgata ke liye daur3A AyegA, para jaba vaha dvAra para svayaM nahIM AyA to unhoMne
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcArya apane ko dhairya baMdhAne ke liye soca liyA thA ki da pada gamA hai| unakI yaha haisiyata nahIM ki vaha kisI ke liye dvAra para bhAgA jaay| para jyoM hI unhoMne darabAra khAsa meM pravega kiyA aura sAmane da pada kA siMhAsana para virAjamAna pAya aura una pahU~cane para mI vaSTa nizcata siMhAsana para hI baiga rahA unheM nIma prAratra dRthaa| mAge da aura siMhAsana nira hU~ para unheM nayeI . liyA, bhitra jAnakara para banane kI soca nahI banda avicalvisa ne himara rahA: lAla bhI nahIM nikalA
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 jaina mahAbhArata' mitratA kA jor3a jisa prakAra jur3a sakatA hai, yaha bAta abhI khola kara nahIM batA sakatA / " "oha brAhmaNa ! adhika bakavAsa mata kr| sIdhI taraha se calA jA varanA dhakke dekara bAhara nikalavA dUMgA / " drupada ne cIkha kara kahA / ava droNa se na rahA gayA- "Aja tuma siMhAsana para baiTha kara merA apamAna kara sakate ho, para yadi mujha meM tanika sA bhI puruSArtha tathA vidyA bala hai to maiM tujhe apane ziSyoM ke dvArA hAtha baMdhavA kara maMgavAlU gA / tU mere pairoM meM par3a kara apane aparAdha ke lie pazcAtApa karegA aura gir3agir3A kara kSamA kI bhIkha mAMgegA / yadi maiM aisA na kara pAyA to merA nAma bhI droNa nahIM / yaha droNa kI pratijJA hai jo bhUlI nahIM jAyegI" itanA kaha kara droNa lauTane ko taiyAra ho gae tabhI dra pada ne apane sipAhiyoM ko Adeza diyA "isa mUrkha brAhmaNa ko dhakke mAra kara bAhara nikAla do / " droNa ne ruka kara kahA "mujhe bala pUrvaka bAhara nikAlane kI Ava zyakatA nahIM hai / maiM svayaM hI jA rahA hU~ / jhUThe logoM ke sAtha vArtAlApa karanA yA unake yahA~ ThaharanA maiM apanA apamAna samajhatA hUM" itanA kaha kara ve tejI se bAhara cale Aye / dra pada ne uttara meM kahA to yaha thA ki "jA, jA, tU hamArA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai ?" para droNa kI pratijJA ko suna kara vaha kaoNpa uThA thA, vaha mana meM socane lagA ki dorA bar3A vidvAna hai kyA patA kyA musIbata lAkara khar3I kara de| maiMne yaha kyA kiyA ? bar3A anartha ho gayA / " OM droNa cale Aye / para aba unake sAmane eka aura cintA A khar3I huii| pahale to kevala udara pUrti ke sAdhana kI khoja thI aba apamAna kA badalA lene kI bhI cintA savAra ho gaI / rAste bhara / magna cale Aye / jIvana yApana aura apamAna kA badalA lene samasyA me unakA mastiSka ulajhA rahA / ghara pahuce to patnI ke 5. vANoM se parezAna ho gaye / basa yahI kahate banA "kRpI | tuma - ThIka kahatI thIM / merA vicAra galata thaa|" phira unhoMne sArA vRttAnta 1
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcArya 365 kaha sunAyA / kRpI ne sunA to usake hiye meM bhI krodhAgni dhadhaka uThI / bhalA vaha yaha kaMme sahana kara sakatI thI ki usake vidvAna pati ko koI apamAnita kre| donoM socane lage pada se badalA lene kA upAya tabhI unheM yAda prAyA ki kRpAcArya unake sAle kaurava pANDuoM ke guru hai aura kerala hastinApura ke nareza ke sahayoga se hI ve dra. pada se badalA le sakate haiN| prata kucha dinoM bAda cale gaye kRpAcArya ke Azrama ko / ya taka azvatthAmA apane pitA kI zikSA se dhanuSa vidyA meM pravINa ho cukA thA | do kRpAcArya ke pAsa jA rahe the, hastinApura nareza aura unake bIca sambandha sthApita ho / bhISma jI kI ora unakI A~kha lagI thii| ve to hara samaya drapada dvArA kie gae apamAna ke pahale ke lie hI vyAkula rahate / ThIka hI kahA hai - vAyA duruttAriNa duruddharANi / yerANubandhINi mahavbhayANi // lohe ko tIra cubha jAye to nikAle jA sakate haiN| unakA ghAva bhI miTa jAtA hai / para vacana rUpI tIra eka dama asahAya hote haiM ve jaba cubha jAe to unakA nikAlanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| ve vaira kI paramparA par3hAte haiN| aura sasAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle haiN| ataH zAstroM ne bhASA samiti para jora diyA hai| binA vicAre bole hue zabda bar3e pade anartha utpana kara dete haiN| bhISma aura droNAcArya droNAcArya ke kRpAcArya ke Azrama meM Ane kA samvAda suna kara bhISma pitAmaha ko apAra harSa huA / unhoMne suna rakhA thA ki vartamAna yuga meM droNAcArya sA zastra tathA zAstra vidyA kA vidvAn aura koI nahIM hai| mahAvalI bhISma pratyeka guNavAna aura vidyAvAna vyakti kA Adara karate the va droNAcArya ke Agamana kI bAta suna kara ve una darzanoM ke lie lAlAyita ho gaye aura cala par3e kRpAcArya ke Azrama bI Dora | droNAcArya kA nAma unhoMne sunA thA, para bheMTa kabhI na huI thI / kintu yahI unhoMne droNAcArya ko dekhA una ke lalATa para vidyamAn seja ko dekha kara ve samajha gae ki vahI haiM ve mahAn vidvAn jinheM
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 jaina mahAbhArata droNAcArya ke nAma se sabhI jAnate haiN| vandanA namaskAra ke uparAnta unhone kahA "droNAcArya jii| Apa ke darzanoM ke lie mai kitane dinoM se icchuka thA, yaha maiM hI jAnatA huuN| aho bhAgya jo Apa svaya hI isa ora pdhaare|" "bhISma jI / Apa jaise guNa grAhaka logoM kI saMsAra meM bahuta kamI hai, droNAcArya kahane lage, mujhe svayaM Apa se bheMTa karane kI icchA thii| Aja Apa ne svayaM padhAra kara merI abhilASA pUrNa kii| isa lie maiM Apa kA dhanyavAda kie binA nahIM raha sktaa| "apa ke isa ora anAyAsa hI nikala pAne kA koI kAraNa to hogA!" bhISma jI ne prazna kiyaa| "basa yahI ki maiM Apa se bheTa karane ko utsuka thaa|" droNAcArya bole| "to koI sevA, jo mere yogya ho, batAiye" bhISma jI ne kahA / "maiM Apa se eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hU~, droNAcArya ne apane uddezya ko vyakta karanA Arambha karate hue kahA, prazna yaha hai ki kyA sasAra se vidyA aura vidvAna samApta ho jAyege? aura vidyA tathA rAjya, sampatti meM kauna AdaraNIya hai, kauna ucca ?" __"prAcArya jI | isa prazna kA uttara to camakate sUrya ke samAna spaSTa hai, sarvavidita hai, bhISma jI ko unake prazna para kucha Azcarya huA, para ve prazna ke mUla me kisI rahasya ke vidyamAna hone kI AzA se bole, vidyA kabhI samApta nahIM ho sakatI, jaba taka Apa jaise vidvAn hai, vidyA ko samApti kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| Apa jaise vidvAn usa mazAla kI bhAMti haiM jo kitanI hI dIpa zikhAoM ko prajvalita karatI hai| Apa ke dvArA kitane hI anya vidyAvAna banege aura unake dvArA phira kucha ora / isI prakAra yaha lar3I calatI rhegii| vidyA ke binA saMsAra avakAramaya ho jAyegA / ata vidyA ko samApta nahIM hone diyA jaayegaa| vaha amara hai| ise samApta karanA kisI kI bhI zakti ke bAhara kI bAta hai| rAjya tathA vidyAvAna meM kauna baDA hai, isa prazna kA uttara bhI spaSTa hai / nareza cAhe sasAra bhara kA hI kyo *' na ho vidvAn ke sAmane tuccha hai| merI buddhi to yahI kahatI hai|" "buddhi to sabhI kI yahI kahatI hai, para yaha sabhI kahane para kI bAteM
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 jaina mahAbhArata 1 hI cAhie" itanA kaha kara droNa ne dra pada ke sAtha vIte sAre vRttAnta ko kaha sunAyA / aura anta meM kahA ki dra pada ne itanA ghora apamAna kiyA hai ki usase maiM vyAkula ho uThA hU~ / yadi vaha mere bANa mAratA to usase kadAcita maiM itanA vyAkula na hotA jitanA vacana ke vArNo se mujhe AghAta pahu~cA hai / ve mere kaleje meM aba bhI jyoM ke tyoM cubhe hue haiN| bhISma ne drapada kI dhRSTatA kI kathA sunI to unheM bhI usa para krodha AyA para ve vivekazIla mahAbalI the / zAti pUrvaka bole "he vidyAvAn ! drapada ke zabdoM se Apa itane vyAkula kyoM ho gae / Apa to vivekavAna aura vidvAna haiN| kahIM gadhe ke lAta mArane para apane viveka se hAtha thor3e hI gholie jAte haiM / Apa ko kSamAzIla honA cAhie | use eka bivekahIna vyakti kI duSTatA samajha kara kSamA kara denA cAhiye thA / kahIM Apane usako duSTatA ke pratizodha ke lie koI praNa to nahIM kara liyA ?" "mahArAja ! kucha bhI ho, maiM eka manuSya huuN| usake vAgvANoM se jo mujhe asahya dukha pahuMcA usane mere hRdaya ko jvAlAmukhI kI bhAMti TET diyA aura usI samaya maiMne praNa bhI kara liyA" droNa ne kahA / usa samaya unake mukha para uttejanA ke bhAva nahIM the / kintu ve gambhIra the jaise apane se ucca vyakti ke sAmane apane kiye kRtya kI kahAnI sunA rahe hoM / "kyA hai vaha praNa ?" bhISma jI pUcha baiThe / "maiMne usI duSTa ke sAmane pratijJA kI hai ki use apane ziSyoM se baMdhavA kara maMgavAUgA aura vaha gir3agir3Akara mujha se kSamA mAMgegA aura kahegA ki Apa mere mitra haiM, AdhA rAjya ApakA hai / taba maiM use choDUMgA / isa pratijJA ko pUrNa kiye binA aba mujhe zAMti nahIM milegI " 3 bhISma jI ne sunA to ve adhika gambhIra ho gaye, kahA, vidvada vara / Apane yaha pratijJA karake acchA nahIM kiyA / isase Apako Atmika zAMti nahIM milegI / pratizodha kI bhAvanA hI hiMsA para AdhArita hai / aura hiMsA kabhI zAMti pradAna nahIM karatI / usase to vaira hI bar3hatA hai aura vaira zAMnti ko janma detA hai / yadyapi hara unnati ko avanati
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 droNAcArya kA mukha dekhanA par3atA hai| sUrya udaya hotA hai to sasta bhI honA hI hai| jaba vaha apanI unnati kI carama sImA para pahu~ca jAtA hai, 'prasta hone pala detA hai| isI prakAra ipada kA 'prAja ne na baDhA hasA hai to vaha kabhI ghaTegA bhI zrIra ApakI pratijJA bhI pUrI ho jAyegI parantu usane bhApako vAstavika zAti nahIM mila sktii|" "zrApa saca kahate haiM mahArAja | para ana nAma-praNa badala nahIM saphanA, paTA hudhA tIra pApisa nahIM paataa| da pada ko eka bAra nIcA hiravAnA hI hogaa|" droNAcArya ne khaa| __ "jaisI prApakI icchA / bhIma jI ne unake dRTa praNa ko sunakara phadA, ghaya meM Apase apane kAma kI bAta kara / bAta yaha hai ki kaurava pAesya kRpAcArya meM zikSA prApta kara cuke / aba unheM ucca zikSA kI dhAvazyakatA hai| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa isa zubha kAya pho sambhAle / hameM Apa jaisA vidvAn nahIM milegA, inI liya meM prApa ne bheTa karane kA icchuka pA / kyA Apa svIkAra kreNge|" "atyanta prasannatA ke sAdha / ' droNAcArya yAla, ina rAjakumArI me upayukta pAtra zrIra kona milegA, jinheM dene me merI vidyA maarykho|" "to pAja se pApa prAcArya hue|" / droNa ne mauna svIkRti de dii| aura kaurava pANDaya zubha muharta meM droNAcArya ko sauMpa diye gae / suzipya eka dina dorAcArya dharane bhAsana para virAjamAna the unake eka nau sAra zippa, phaurava pArasya, parga aura unasarA putra sArAsAmA (jo putradA e ho zipya thA) mAmane baiThe the / dharma zivA cala rahI thii| pAsa meM droNAcArya pole mAkI popoM ko nIpana, vana panI lie lAnAdi hamase sarakI dara pani hotI hai, pApI gayI para bhAgAta mI 65 lAtA hai| prasAra mAninoko panI samita bhara zikSA dera vidvAna lAI maradA hama pATa dA jabaramA vi sa zipda dinAna, dAna. guyAna, e. pAna aura vidhAna ho, pepala ki to manA parina nahIM
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 jaina mahAbhArata karatA ki use peTa bhara roTI mila jAyA kare / varana usake hRdaya meM apane ziSyo ke prati kucha AzAeM hotI hai / vaha eka sundara svapna dekhatA rahatA hai| vaha apanI amUlya nidhi vidyA ko ziSyo meM bakhera detA hai, kevala roTI ke lie nahIM balki vaha jAnatA hai ki isa amUlya nidhi ke bIja se jo aMkura nikalege kabhI vaha usakI santAna se bhI bar3ha kara usake kAma aayege| usakA sira UMcA kraayeNge| jAnate ho jinakA gurU apamAnita hotA hai unheM duniyAM kyA kahatI hai ?" sabhI ziSya cupa raha gae / droNAcArya svaya bole "unheM sArA saMsAra kahatA hai ki yaha to usI guru ke ziSya hai jisakA koI mAna nahIM jisakI koI ijjata nahIM, jo apane svAbhimAna kA mulya nahIM jAnatA to phira usa guru ke ziSya svAbhimAna kI rakSA bhalA kyA kareMge / maiM tumhe zikSA de rahA hU~ isa AzA se ki tuma saba bhAvI zUravIra ho, mahAn balavAna ora jagata vijayI ho / tumhAre pauruSya se aura mere dvArA dI gaI vidyA se tuma sAre sasAra meM apanI zreSThatA kI dhvajA U cI kroge| tuma apane pitR kula aura gurukula kI lAja kI rakSA tathA apane kula aura guru ke zatruo ke mAna ko cUrNa kroge| guru kA itanA bar3A RNa hotA hai ki ziSyoM kA usase uRNa honA durlabha hai| maiM tumhe samasta vidyAoM meM pAragata karane meM prayatna zIla hUM tAki tuma merI pratijJA ko pUrNa kara sko| itanA kahakara ve cupa ho ge| kucha dera taka unhoMne apane samasta ziSyoM ke mukha dekhe, una para Aye manobhAvoM ko par3hane kI ceSTA kI aura bole---gambhIra mudrA meM maiMne eka pratijJA kI hai, jo ziSya apane prANoM kA moha na karatA ho aura mere lie arthAt apane guru ke sammAna ke lie apanA sarvasva dene ko taiyAra ho, vaha zUravIra mere sAmane Aye aura merI pratijJA pUrNa karane kA vacana de / yAda rakho merI pratijJA suziSya ke pauruSa para hI AdhArita hai| gurudeva kI bAta suna kara samasta ziSya vicAra magna ho gae adhikatara socane lage "gurudeva kA krodha bar3A ugra hai / vaha jisa bAta ko 3 pakar3a lete hai chor3ate nahIM kyA patA unhoMne kyA pratijJA kara rakhI hai| hama se pUrNa bhI hogI yA nahIM yadi vacana de diyA aura pUrNa na huI to guru ke sAtha vizvAsa ghAta hogaa|"
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNAcArya 371 arjuna ne socA gurudeva ke prati apane kartavya se nibhAnA merA dharma hai| unakA meM uRNa hone kA isane yahakara aura kyA upAya ho makatA hai ki maiM una kI pratijJA kI pUrti ke lie apane prANoM taka kI bAjI lagA duuNgaa| jana eka bhIla yuvaka (entavya ) guru dakSiNa meM apanA yaha agUThA choDa sakatA hai, jima ke dvArA guru prasAda ne prApta pI vidyA sArthaka hotI hai| to kyA maiM isa bhIla buka se bhI TIna nahIM, yahAM bhAgya Aja mujhe gurudeva ko santuSTa karane tathA guru bhakti phA Adarza prastuta karane kA jIvana meM zubha avasara mila rahA hai| I *-.
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - 372 jaina mahAbhArata dusare rAjakumAra pazcAtApa karane lage ki arjuna ne bAjI maarlii| yadi ve hI vacana de dete to guru ke priya bana jAte / duryodhana bhItara hI bhItara jalatA rhaa| karNa ke hRdaya meM bhI IrSyA dhadhaka uThI aura azvasthAmA to cir3ha gyaa| para yudhiSThira, bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva ko itanI hI prasannatA huI jitanI ajuna ko / unhe garva thA ki unakA bhAI gurudeva kA priya ho gayA hai| GAWA S
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 jaina mahAbhArata A ROJAUHAN ahakArI hai| kisI dUsare ko badate hI nahIM / aba dekho tuma jaise baliSTa aura buddhimAna vyakti ke sAmane ina pAMcoM meM koI bhI to nahIM Thahara sakatA / para apanI cApalUsI se arjuna ne gurudeva kA mana moha liyA hai aura tuma se sadA hI kur3hatA rahatA hai| yaha pAMco bhAI tumhe rathavAna kA putra kahate rahate haiM aura nIca samajhate haiN| tumhArA sadA apamAna karate rahate haiN| para mai to samajhatA hU~ ki vyakti kisI parivAra meM janma lene se nIca athavA ucca nahIM hotaa| yaha to vyakti ke guNa hote haiM jo use ucca athavA nIca banAte haiM / tuma cAhe kisI kI goda meM bhI pale hA para tumhAre guNa to rAjakumAroM ke samAna haiN| ataeva maiM to tumhArA hRdaya se Adara karatA huuN| mere hRdaya me tumane apanA vaha sthAna banA liyA hai jo mere kisI bhAI ne bhI prApta nahIM kiyaa| maiM to tumhAre guNoM se itanA prabhAvita huA hUM ki AvazyakatA par3e to tumhAre lie prANa taka bhI de sakatA hU~" duryodhana kI mIThI bAteM sunakara karNa socane lagA-"duryodhana bar3A hI sahAnubhUti zIla rAjakumAra hai / usake vicAra ucca haiN| vaha guNa grAhaka hai / isake viparIta pANDava jo prakaTa meM mujha se koI vairabhakha nahIM rakhate para ve itanI AtmIyatA nahIM darzAte / sambhava hai mere pIche merA anAdara bhI karate hoN| duryodhana kA sneha sarAhanIya hai|" vaha prakaTa rUpa meM bolA--- "duryodhana kumAra | ApakI sahAnubhUti ke lie dhanyavAda / Apa vAstava me ucca vicAroM ke rAjakumAra haiM Apa meM AtmIyatA hai / maiM Apake vyavahAra se bahuta prabhAvita huA huuN| Apa yadi mere lie prANa taka de sakate haiM to vizvAsa rakhie maiM bhI Apake lie prANa de sakatA huuN|' isa prakAra karNa duryodhana ke kapaTa jAla meM phasa gayA / una donoM kI mitratA ghaniSTa ho gaI / para duryodhana ke bhAva zuddha nahIM the vaha to kisI svArtha vaza mitratA darzA rahA thA / kintu karNa use apanA
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna ke prati IyA 375 zrAmIya samajha baiThA pIra usane apane ko pUrNatayA unakA banA diyaa| cara prazya dhAmA arjuna ne cir3hane lgaa| isakA phAraza yara thA kiyA. mamamanApArjuna umake sthAna ko dIna rahA hai| kaTa mocana lagA ki pitA jI (dAgAcA) kA ajuna para vizeSa prana / jA vidhA arjuna ko milAte haiM yaha mujhe nahIM / unakA prema arjuna para adhika 'graura guru para kama hai / kuzala droNAcArya samajha gae ki prazcasyAmA paM. mana maIyAM utpanna hai| gaI hai| ___dina 'azvatthAmA udAsa baiThA thaa| doNAcArga meM pUra liyA "paMTA / tuma udAsa dikhAI dete h|| kyA kAraNa hai|" __ "pitA jI ! kyA 'prApako merI dAnI kA phAra jAta nI ? "pravaravalyAmA ne kahA, 'pApa pakSAta phara ga, I meM prApakA putra para pApa muna para ghAma nahIM darmAte jo arjuna para dikhAte haiN| use baDe pAra zikSA dete hai vibhinna vidyAe une nivAte haiM. mere mAya mAdhAramA giranA vyavahAra karate hai / yadyapi meM prApakA uttarAdhikArI nApi yApa merI badalanA pharata hai / maiM bhAnA 'prajuna meM phima pAra meM phama ra pApa mujhe bhI usA paridhama meM viNA minAyA para nA ajuna phe samAna ho jaauu| para 'prApakI upekSA na meM ' pana meM pIde garA yA 'prApako muka meM itanA prema nahI jitanA pratyeka pilA pN| apane putra saMdotA ?"
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jana mahAbhArata AtmA ke guNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| IrSyA ko chor3o apanI truTiyoM ko naSTa karo, svaccha hRdaya se vidyA kI sAdhanA meM lIna ho jaao| yadi aisA tumane kara liyA to kisI dina tuma bhI arjuna sarIkhe suziSya aura yogya pAtra bana jaaoge| usa dina tumhAre lie jo prema mere hRdaya meM hogA use arjuna bhI prApta na kara skegaa|" ajana yogya pAtra hai aura maiM ayogya / yaha nirNaya Apane kaise kara liyA ?" azvatthAmA roSa se bolaa| "isakA uttara tumheM kisI aura dina daMgA" droNAcArya itanA kaha kara cupa ho ge| kucha dina bIta jAne ke bAda eka dina droNAcArya ne ajana aura azvatthAmA, donoM ko bulAyA / arjuna ko saMkare muha kA aura azvatthAmA ko caur3e muha kA ghar3A dekara kahA ki jAo inameM jala bhara lAo / jo bhara lAyegA tuma meM vahI saccA ziSya hogaa| ___yaha sunakara azvatthAmA bahuta prasanna huA / usane socA mere ulAhane kA pitA jI para prabhAva par3a gayA hai isI kAraNa ve mujhe yogya pAtra siddha karane ke lie prayatnazIla haiM tabhI to mujhe caur3e muha kA ghar3A diyA hai tAki zIghra bhara jAye aura ajana ko saMkare muha kA ghar3A diyA hai jise bharane meM adhika dera lgegii| zrAja arjana se bAjI mAra kara use nIcA dikhAne kA sundara avasara hai| kintu arjuna kA hRdaya svaccha thA, usameM IrSyA kA nAma taka bhI na thA vaha socane lagA ki pAnI bharane kI hI bAta hotI to gurudeva isa kAma ko aura se bhI karA sakate the| para isa kArya ko hama do ko saupa kara aura sAtha meM suziSya kI parIkSA kI bAta kaha kara gurudeva ne saketa kiyA hai ki isa me koI rahasya hai| vaha kyA rahasya hai ? jaba isa para vicAra kiyA to use yaha samajhate dera na lagI ki guru deva varuNa bANa kI parIkSA lenA cAhate hai| __ donoM jala lene ke lie daudd'e| azvasthAmA socatA thA ki Aja arjuna ko avazya hI harAU ge| maiM to ghar3A bharakara tIna cakkara 'lU gA taba kahIM arjuna kA ghar3A bhregaa| use kalpanA taka nahIM ki yaha varuNa vANa kI parIkSA hai / vaha sarovara kI ora bhAgA para ajana ne kucha hI dUra jA kara eka varuNa vANa mArA aura ghar3A bhara
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna ke prati IrSyA 370 gayA / zrazvatthAmA ne jo dhAge bhAgatA huA yaha dekhatA jAtA thA ki arjana kitanA pIche raha gayA hai, arjana ko vArA calAte desa liyA thaa| jaya yaha vApisa lauTane lagA aura rAste meM arjuna kI na milA to socane lagA 'yana Aja arjuna avazya hAra gayA, yaha to badI khela meM hI raha gayA yA kisI dUra kI jhIla para calA gayA / " prasanna citta zravayAmA jaya droNAcArya ke pAsa pahu~cA to desA ki arjuna baiThA hai| usa kA utara gayA phira bhI bolA "pitA jI ! juna pAna to dekhie bharA hai yA gAlI deN| yaha to ghaDe meM vIra mAra kara lauTa AyA hai / " droNAcArya muskarAte hue uThe aura arjuna ke ghar3e ko dekhA / vaha to jala se bharA thaa| azvatthAmA ko sammodhita karake yali "putra tU bhI uTha kara dekha le | bharA hai yA khAlI hai|" zrazvatthAmA kA ceharA phIkA par3a gyaa| taya usa kI namaka meM dhArA kivA calAne kA rahasya kiyA thaa| vaha dukhita hokara bolAarjuna ne rupA meM par3A bharA hai aura maiMne narovara me / mujhe mAlUma hotA ki vyApaNA kI parIkSA lenA cAhate hai to maiM sarovara para paryo jAtA ?" droNAcArya bole- "putra maina kaya kahA thA ki narovara meM bharanA yA pApA | yaha to tumhArI buddhi kI parIkSA thI / yadi tU bhI aisA do rAto pauna zeSatA thaa|
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3788 jaina mahAbhArata AMkhoM bhI nahIM suhAte, tathApi usake prati bhI prakaTa rUpa meM ve koI khinnatA na dikhaate| bar3e hI prema se vyavahAra karate / X of X eka dina droNAcArya apane samasta ziSyoM ko lekara yamunA taTa para gae / yaha Ayojana ziSyoM ke manovinoda ke lie kiyA gayA thaa| sabhI ziSya krIr3A karane lage aura droNAcArya yamunA jala me snAna karane lage / snAna karate samaya eka grAha ne unakA paira pakaDa liyA / ve itane zaktizAlI the ki cAhate to svaya hI prAha se apanA paira chur3A lete, para apane ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene kA sundara avasara jAna kara ve cillAe - " daur3o, mujhe bacAo, mujhe mAha ne pakar3a liyA / " d gurudeva kI cillAhaTa suna kara sabhI ziSya taTa para A gae aura socane lage ki gurudeva ko kaise bacAyA jAya / yadi pAnI meM utare aura grAha ne hameM hI pakar3a liyA to kyA hogA ? itane hI meM arjuna ne dhanuSa sambhAlA, bANa car3hAyA aura dhar3Adhar3a aise bANa calAe ki grAha burI taraha ghAyala huA / aura cIkha mAra kara droNAcArya ko chor3a bhAgA bANa droNAcArya ko na lage / yahI bANa calAne kI dakSatA thI / 1 droNAcArya vAhara Aye aura kahane lage " ziSyoM ! Aja tuma sabhI yahAM upasthita the | maiMne sabhI ko sahAyatA ke lie pukArA thA, para tuma saba hataprabha ho kara khar3e rahe, akele arjuna ne hI mujhe kyoM chur3AyA ?" arjuna kI pITha thapathapAte hue ve bole "beTA ! tU vAstava me merA saccA ziSya hai / yadi Aja tU na hotA to yaha pRthvI droNa rahita ho jAtI / tU ne mere prANa bacAe aura isa prakAra apane aura ina saba ke guru kI rakSA kii| yadi Aja maiM samApta ho jAtA to sabhI kI vidyA adhUrI raha jAtI / " - "guru jI / isa meM merA kyA hai / arjuna ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA, yaha vidyA to Apa kI hI dI huI hai / Apa kI vidyA se Apa kA anamola jIvana baca gayA to isa meM merI prazaMsA kI kyA bAta hai ?" 1 droNa ne arjana kI bAta se gad gad ho kara kahA- putra / yahI to terI vizeSatA hai / yadi tere sthAna para aura koI hotA jisa ne vahI vidyA sIkhI hai jo tujhe maiMne sikhAI hai to aise tIra calAtA ki grAha
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna ke prati IyA magadha nagara meM bhI ghAyala ho jaataa| para tUne aise halke hAtha se tIra SET kinisa se merA paira to baca jAe aura grAha hoda karakA AyA yaha hai tarI caturAI aura buddhimattA / vidyA to maine samo konI para yaha saba itprabha ho khaDe rahe / isI se maiM kahatA hUM ki isa samaya nane hA mara prANoM kI rakSA kii|" phira mabhI ziSyA ko manyAvita karate hue kahA, mere sAtha unheM bhI arjana kA upakAra mAnanA caahie| yadi ani mule Aja na pacAtA tA maiM tumhArA guna jaise raha RtA yA durgavana ne dhIre meM | "apaghAmA aura kaNe to vahI samaya tIra calAne kI soca rahe 5 para jaya lADale arjana ne vanuma kA liyA to ve raha ge| ana yadi doca ma na pAtA to azvatthAmA yA karNa prANa vacA hI dine|' duryodhana kI bAta suna kara / pAsa hI meM khar3e karNa aura pradAyAmA jabaDA santoSa huA, para bhIma sunate hI muskarA pdd'aa| gugaMva bAta na suna paaye|
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AnA kisI vizayahAM AnA isa bA apane Ane ka aThAharavAM pariccheda ziSya parIkSA-karNa kI cunautI ka dina droNAcArya bhISma pitAmaha ke pAsa pahuMce / anAyAsa hI - unheM AyA dekhakara bhISma jI socane lage ki AcAryajI yahA~ AnA kisI vizeSa kAraNa se hI huA hai ataeva ve kaha baiThe-"Aja ApakA akasmAta yahA~ AnA isa bAta kA paricAyaka hai ki kisI vizeSa uddezya se Apane kaSTa kiyA hai / apane Ane kA prayojana batAne kI kRpA kreN|" ___ "hAM, maiM niSkAraNa yahA~ nahIM AyA, droNAcArya bole, rAja-kAja karane vAloM ke pAsa niSprayojana jAnA acchA nahIM hotaa|" ____ bhISma-"to phira kahie, kyA AjJA hai ?" droNa-Apane mujhe rAjakumAroM ko vidyAbhyAsa ke lie sauMpA thA / mujhe prasannatA hai ki maiMne apane uttaradAyitva ko pUrNa kara diyA hai| rAjakumAroM ne zikSA prApta kara lI hai aura yU to sabhI rAjakumAroM ko lagabhaga sabhI vidyAe dI gaI haiN| parantu pratyeka kumAra samasta vidyAoM kA pAtra nahIM ho sakatA / jo jisa yogya thA, vaha usI meM nipuNa ho gayA hai|" bhISma--"aho bhAgya hai Apa ne rAjakumAroM ko itanI zIdhra vidvAn banA diyA / vAstava meM isa bAta ko suna kara mujhe apAra harSa huA hai| kyoMki vidyAdhyayana kA kArya rAjakumAroM ke jIvana kA eka mukhya kArya hotA hai aura hotA hai saMrakSakoM kA vizeSa uttaradAyitva Apane hamAre kaMdhoM ko isa uttaradAyitva se bhAra mukta kara diyaa| yaha bar3e santoSa kI bAta hai| Apa kA yaha kathana akSarazaH satya hai ki pratyeka rAjakumAra pratyeka vidyA meM nipuNa nahIM ho sakatA aura na pratyeka / samasta vidyAoM kA pAtra hI hotA hai| isa sambandha meM Apane jo bhI
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 382 meM rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA ho| isase do lAbha hoMge, eka to Apa rAjakumAroM kI yogyatA AMka leMge dUsare bahuta se duSTa rAjakumAroM kI zikSA aura zakti ko dekhakara hI daba jAyege / " bhISma jI kucha socane lage, socane lage ve paraspara sahayoga kI zataM pr| kintu parama pratApI bhISma ko samajhate dera na lagI ki avazya hI rAjakumAro meM koI bAta aisI hai, jise dekhakara doNAcArya ko sandeha hai ki yaha loga paraspara sahayoga se bhI raha paayeNge| jo bhI ho, bhaviSya batAegA ki zaMkA samUla hai athavA nirmUla | parIkSA kI bAteM unhe pasanda AI aura unhoMne kahA - AcArya jI ! Apa kA vicAra yathArtha hai / parIkSA kA vicAra mere mana meM bhI uThA thA, parantu yaha socakara raha gayA thA ki jaba taka AcArya jI svayaM parIkSA kI bAta na uThAyeM taba taka zikSA ke sambandha meM merA kucha bhI kahanA Apake adhikAra kSetra me hastakSepa hogA aura hogI yaha anadhikAra ceSTA / Apa svaya dakSa haiM aura isa sambandha meM sarva prakAra se kuzala hai / Apane avasara dekhakara hI bAta kahI hai ata jaba cAhe rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA lIjiye / " doNAcArya - "kauravoM pANDavoM kI zikSA ke pUrNa ho jAne para turanta hI mere mana meM yaha bhAva utpanna hue ata maiMne socA ki aba samaya vyartha naSTa karanA ucita nahIM hai / rAjakumAroM ne jo zikSA grahaNa kI hai usakI parIkSA mai svaya to kaI bAra le cukA hUM / parantu yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki rAjakumAra apanI vidyAoM kA pradarzana karake janatA para prabhAva DAle aura Apa bhI apane naunihAloM ko yogyatA ko parakha leM | isake atirikta isa pradarzana se mere dvArA dI gaI zikSA ko jaba cAra sabhya aura suzikSita vyakti dekheMge to merI zikSA kI vAstavikatA kA bhI patA cala jAyegA / maiM cAhatA haeNU ki zIghra hI parIkSA maNDapa kA nirmANa ho / " 1 suratrya kI bAta bhISma jI ne svIkAra kara lI aura parIkSA maNDapa kI taiyArI ke lie rAja karmacAriyoM ko doNAcArya ke sAtha kara diyA | doNAcArya ne svayaM hI parIkSA sthala kA nizcaya kiyA aura bhUmi pariSkRta karake apanI dekha rekha meM maNDapa kA nirmANa kraayaa| usa maNDapa meM kucha macAna baMdhavAe gae aura aisI yojanA kI gaI ki eka Ara rAjapuruSa una para baiThakara dekha sakeM, dUsarI ora ucipa sthAna
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 jaina mahAbhArata meM rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA ho / isase do lAbha hoMge, eka to Apa rAjakumAroM kI yogyatA prAMka lege dUsare bahuta se duSTa rAjakumAroM kI zikSA aura zakti ko dekhakara hI daba jaayeNge|" bhISma jI kucha socane lage, socane lage ve paraspara sahayoga kI zarta para / kintu parama pratApI bhISma ko samajhate deri na lagI ki avazya hI rAjakumAro meM koI bAta aisI hai, jise dekhakara doNAcArya ko sandeha hai ki yaha loga paraspara sahayoga se bhI raha paayege| jo bhI ho, bhaviSya batAegA ki zaMkA samUla hai athavA nirmUla / parIkSA kI bAteM unheM pasanda AI aura unhoMne kahA-AcArya jI ! Apa kA vicAra yathArtha hai| parIkSA kA vicAra mere mana meM bhI uThA thA, parantu yaha socakara raha gayA thA ki jaba taka AcArya jI svayaM parIkSA kI bAta na uThAyeM taba taka zikSA ke sambandha meM merA kucha bhI kahanA Apake adhikAra kSetra meM hastakSepa hogA aura hogI yaha anadhikAra ceSTA / Apa svaya dakSa haiM aura isa sambandha meM sarva prakAra se kuzala hai| Apane avasara dekhakara hI bAta kahI hai ata. jaba cAhe rAjakumAroM kI parIkSA liijiye|" doNAcArya-"kauravoM pANDavoM kI zikSA ke pUrNa ho jAne para turanta hI mere mana meM yaha bhAva utpanna hue ata maiMne socA ki aba samaya vyartha naSTa karanA ucita nahIM hai / rAjakumAroM ne jo zikSA grahaNa kI hai usakI parIkSA meM svayaM to kaI bAra le cukA huuN| parantu yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki rAjakumAra apanI vidyAo kA pradarzana karake janatA para prabhAva DAleM aura Apa bhI apane naunihAloM kI yogyatA ko parakha leN| isake atirikta isa pradarzana se mere dvArA dI gaI zikSA ko jaba cAra sabhya aura suzikSita vyakti dekheMge to merI zikSA kI vAstavikatA kA bhI patA cala jaayegaa| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki zIghra hI parIkSA maNDapa kA nirmANa ho|" droNAcArya kI bAta bhISma jI ne svIkAra kara lI aura parIkSA maNDapa kI teyArI ke lie rAja karmacAriyoM ko doNAcArya ke sAtha kara diyaa| doNAcArya ne svayaM hI parIkSA sthala kA nizcaya kiyA aura bhUmi pariSkRta karake apanI dekha rekha meM maNDapa kA nirmANa kraayaa| usa maNDapa me kucha macAna baMdhavAe gae aura aisI yojanA kI gaI ki eka Ara rAjapuruSa una para vaiThakara dekha sakeM, dUsarI ora ucipa sthAna
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 7 karNa kI cunautI 383 para prajAjana baiThakara pradarzana dekha sakeM, vidyA pradarzana ko dekhane meM koI kaThinAI na ho, isakA dhyAna rakhA gayA / rAja mahilAoM ke baiThane kI bhI ucita vyavasthA kI gaI aura yaha bhI dhyAna rakkhA gayA ki parIkSArthiyoM ko bhI kisI prakAra kI asuvidhA na ho / DhoNAcArya ne parIkSA ke lie banAI gaI ragabhUmi kA isa prakAra nirmANa karAyA ki use dekhakara unakI kalA kuzalatA kA bhI pUrA paricaya mila jAtA thA / usame vizeSatA yaha thI ki mahilAoM ke baiThane ke sthAna isa prakAra banAye gae the ki ve to sAre pradarzana ko bhali bhAMti dekha sakatI thIM, para anya darzaka unheM dekhanA cAheM to unheM asuvidhA hotI, apane sthAna se haTanA pdd'taa| baiThane ke sthAnoM kA nirmANa isa prakAra kiyA gayA thA ki baiThane vAlo kA sthAna dekhakara hI paricaya mila jAtA thA, koI bhI samajha sakatA thA ki kauna rAja parivAra kA vyakti hai aura kauna rAjakarmacArI va kauna prajAjana / sAtha meM eka sthAna para samasta prakAra ke astra zastroM ke rakhane kA samucita prabandha thA jinheM sabhI darzaka dekha sakate the / vaha sthAna itanA kalA pUrNa aura cittAkarSaka banAyA gayA thA ki zastrAstroM kI pradarzanI kA raMga upasthita karatA thA kitane hI zastra astra vahA~ rakhA die gae the jinameM bahu mUlya zastra bhI the / mAno eka prakAra se hastinApura kA zastrAgAra hI vahA A gayA thA / X + + X maNDapa bana gayA, parIkSA kA samaya sannikaTa A gayA janatA kI bhIDa umaDa paDI / droNAcArya jaise prakhyAta zrAcArya se zikSA pAe rAjakumAroM kA kalA kauzala bhalA kauna na dekhanA cAhatA ? nara nArI, bAlaka vRddha, sahasroM kI sakhyA meM umaDa par3e / mAnoM darzakoM kA sAgara umar3a par3A hai| cAroM ora nara muNDa hI dikhAI dete the / rAja parivAra ke loga bhI upasthita ho ge| rAjya karmacArI sabhI ko pUrva nizcita yojanAnusAra unake lie niyukta sthAna para baiThAte jAte / cAroM ora hastinApura siMhAsana kI patAkAe laharA rahI thIM / jaba sabhI loga apane apane upayukta sthAna para baiTha ge| to droNAcArya apanI ziSya maDalI ko astra zastra se susajjita karake parIkSA sthala meM lAe / ziSyoM kI bhI pUrI eka senA sI thI / droNAcArya ke mukha para apanI ziSya
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 jaina mahAbhArata maNDalI ke bIca Aja apUva hI dIpti thii| Upara se nIce taka dhAraNa kiye hue zveta vastra unake dhavala yaza kA vistAra kara rahA thaa| droNAcArya ko dekhakara sabhI kA hRdaya zraddhA aura Adara se bhara gyaa| rAjakumAroM ke cehare para bhI apUrva kAti vidyamAna thI, adbhuta teja se unake cehare prakAzamAna the, una para Azcaryajanaka camaka vidyamAna thii| tejasvI lalATa aura camakate hue netra, iSTa puSTa zarIra, sabhI kucha mila kara darzakoM ko apanI ora AkarSita kara rahe.the / eka kumAra ko dekha kara darzaka prazaMsAtmaka zabdoM kA prayoga karate / jinheM suna kara rAja parivAra ke loga gada gada ho rahe the / unake netra garva pUNe the| aise tejasvI kumAroM para bhalA kisa ko garva na hogaa| rAjakumAra saba krama baddha khar3e ho gaye / droNAcArya ne sAvadhAna hone kA Adeza divA / saba khicakara khar3e ho ge| aura gurudeva ke zrAdezoM ke anusAra sabhI zArIrika kalAoM kA pradarzana karane lge| jise Ajakala hama 'pareDa' kaha kara pukArate haiM, vaisI hI kriyAeM droNAcArya ke ziSyoM ne kii| Azcarya janaka kriyAoM, karataboM, aura kalAoM ko dekhakara darzaka bAra bAra karatala dhvani krte| jisase droNAcArya aura unakI ziSya maNDalI gada gada ho uThate / phira droNAcArya ne kahA ki-.-"aba rAjakumAra bANa bidyA kA pradarzana kreNge|" darzakoM kI utsukatA bar3ha gaI / cAroM ora sannATA chA gyaa| sarva prathama rAjakumAroM ne AkAza kI ora bANa calAe / bANa itanI phuratI se calAe jA rahe the, ki yaha hI patA nahIM calatA thA thA ki kisane kaba tIra claayaa| bANa kabhI kabhI dUsare bANa ko kATa bhI DAlate the / logoM ne AkAza se bhUmi para par3atI varSA bUdoM ko to itanI tIvratA se Ate dekhA thA, para kabhI bhUmi kI ora se isa tIna gati se saiMkar3oM kI sakhyA meM jAte tIroM ko nahIM dekhA thaa| AkAza kI ora jAte hue tIroM kA eka pardA sA bana jAtA |sbhii dekhakara Azcarya cakita raha gae / gurudeva kI AjJA milane para eka dama bANa calAnA ruka gayA / usI samaya unhoMne ghoSaNA kI---"Apane anya rAjakumAroM kA bANa calAnA to dekha liyA aura Apa yaha bhI samajha gae hoMge ki ye vIra kumAra kisa tIvra gati se bANa calA sakate haiM, para maiMne
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya parIkSA 385 ajuna ko alaga khaDA kara rakhA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki arjuna meM dhanurvidyA kA asAdhAraNa kozala hai / usakekozala ko pApa saba rAjakumArI ke sAtha nahIM dekha sakate the / isIlie maiMne use alaga khaDA rakhA hai, kyoMki alpazakti ke sAtha mahAzakti kA paricaya nahIM ho sakatA, ataeva arjuna ke kozala ko alaga meM dekhanA hI ucita hogA vese mere samasta zikSArthI anya zikSArthiyoM se uttama haiN|' droNAcArya kI ghoSaNA sunakara bhISma Adi bahuta prasanna hue| dhRtarASTra kahane lage---maiM A~khoM se to a~dhA hU~ rAjakumAroM kA kauzala dekha nahIM sktaa| mujhe dukha hai ki meM apane lADaloM ke kauzala ko bhI dekhane kI zakti nahIM rkhtaa| phira bhI kAno se to suna sakatA huuN| bANa chUTane kI jo dhvaniyA~ atra taka mere kAnoM meM A rahI thI usa se maiMne anubhava kiyA hai, jisa gati se AkAza meM vijalI kaDakatI hai, usa gati se bANa chUTa rahe the / maiM apane kAno se baDI priya bAte suna rahA huuN| logoM kI karatala dhvani aura prazasA sUcaka bola mere hRdaya meM utarate jA rahe haiN|" gAMdhArI aura kuntI Adi bhI parIkSA sthala meM thI hI, apane suputroM kI kalA ko dekhakara unakA hRdaya vaoNsoM uchalane lgaa| arjuna java dhanuSa vANa lekara sAmane AyA to sabhI svAMsa roka kara usakI kalA dekhane lge| usane kitane hI anupama kauzala dikhAye / kabhI vaha AkAza kI ora vANa calAtA to kabhI AkheM banda karake zabda vedhI vANa calAtA / kabhI vaha isa tIvra gati se bANa calAtA ki darzaka yaha na samajha pAte ki kaba bANa usake hAtha meM AtA aura kaba chUTa jAtA usake dhanuSa kI AvAja itanI teja hotI ki kAyaroM ke hRdaya bhI kaoNpa jaate| vANavidyA kI parIkSA ke uparAnta ratha-vidyA va vikaTa gADiyoM kI bArI aaii| rAjakumAra apane apane ratha para savAra hokara maNDapa meM aaye| sabhI ke rathoM meM cacala aura AkarSaka azva jur3e the| gurudeva kI AjJA pAkara sabhI ratha kramavaddha khar3e ho gae / bANa chor3a kara sabhI ne apane vRddhajanoM ko praNAma kiyA aura phira guru kA Adeza pAkara ve bikhara gae / yuddha kA dRzya upasthita ho gyaa| svaya eka dUsare para AghAta karake apanI rakSA karane lge| kauna rAjakumAra, kaba kidhara se nikalA aura kidhara gayA, kisakA bANa kisake dvArA kaba kATA gayA,
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 jaina mahAbhArata kisane kisa para kaba vANa calAyA, yaha koI dekha hI nahIM sakatA thaa| koI yaha samajha hI nahIM pAtA thA ki yaha kRtrima yuddha kA dRzya hai / aisA pratIta hotA thA ki raNa bAMkure jI tor3akara yuddha me rata haiN| sabhI apanA kauzala dikhAne ke lie vidyuta gati se bANa calA rahe the| kucha dera ke lie bANoM kI chAyA usa sthAna para ho gaI jahAM rAjakumAra yuddha dRzya prastuta kara rahe the| sabhI darzaka cakita raha gae aura mukta / kaNTha se unake gurudeva AcArya droNa kI bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karane lge| azva kalA pradarzana ratha-vidyA ke bAda sabane ghur3a daur3a kA pradarzana kiyA / daur3ate hue ghor3e para se hAthI para jAnA, hAthI para se bhAgate hue azva kI savArI karanA, ratha para se kUdakara hAthI para, hAthI se azva para, azva kI lagAma muha me lekara bANa calAnA, donoM hAthoM se khaDaga dhumAnA, ratha se kUdakara hAthI ko pAra karate hue bhAgate azva para pahuMca jAnA, bhAgate azva para se kUdakara bhAgate ratha para jAkara tega calAnA, ityAdi vicitra vicitra kalAe dekhakara janatA rAjakumAroM kI prazaMsA karane lgii| ghur3a daur3a pradarzana ke pazcAt gurudeva droNAcArya ne AjJA dI ki eka ora yudhiSThira ho jAya aura dUsarI ora saba rAjakumAra / saba milakara yudhiSThira ko ghereM / ajJAnusAra saba rAjakumAroM ne yudhiSThara ke ratha ko ghera liyaa| aura bANa calAne lge| yudhiSThira Atma rakSA karate hue apane ratha ko ghere se bAhara nikAlane ke lie kumbhakAra ke cAka se bhI tejI ke sAtha ghumAne lage aura samasta prahAroM se svarakSA karate hue sakuzala bAhara nikala Aye / darzaka utsAha se karatala dhvani karane lge| droNAcArya ne prazasA karate hue yudhiSThira kI pITha thapathapAI aura bole--"tuma ne hamArI pratiSThA bcaalii|" __ yudhiSThira ne vinIta svara meM uttara diyA-"saba ApakA hI pratApa hai|" asi parIkSA taduparAnta asi parIkSA prArambha huii| droNAcArya ne Adeza diyA ki nakula aura sahadeva ko sabhI cAroM ora se ghera leM aura yaha donoM kumAra apane kauzala se gherA tor3akara bAhara nikleN| Adeza milanA
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNa kI cunautI 387 thA ki samasta rAjakumAroM ne cAroM ora se nakula aura sahadeva ko ghera liyA aura talavAra calAne lge| parantu nakula aura sahadeva ne isa gati se talavAra calAI ki samasta kumAroM ke vAra bhI vyartha siddha hue aura ve donoM zIghra hI ghere se bAhara A gae / logoM ne harSita ho karatala dhvani se nakula sahadeva kA ucita sammAna kiyaH / gadA yuddha asi parIkSA kI samApti para loga socane lage "dekhe aba kauna sI kalA dikhAI jAtI hai ?" ___itane hI meM droNAcArya ne maMca se ghoSaNA kI-"aba Apa ke sAmane gadA yuddha kI parIkSA hogii| vANa ratha aura asi parIkSA kitanI bhayAnaka thI Apa jAnate hI haiM / usameM utarane vAle kumAra yadi kahIM bhI cUka jAte to prANa jAne kA bhaya upasthita ho sakatA thaa| isI prakAra gadAyuddha kA pradarzana bhI baDA bhayAnaka hogaa| jo loga parIkSA meM utareMge unake hAthoM meM jAne vAlI gadAe kAla gadA ke samAna hoNgii| acche acche apane ko vIra samajhane vAle unheM uThA bhI na skeNge| para ina kumAroM ko dekhiye kaise nirbhaya hokara maidAna meM Ate haiM-bhIma aura duryodhana | sAmane rakhI gadAoM ko uThAo aura apanI anupama kalA kA pradarzana kro| yaha smaraNa rakhanA ki yaha yuddha pradarzana ke lie hai|" duryodhana ne jaba sunA ki bhIma se use gadA yuddha karanA hai to vaha bahuta prasanna huA / vaha socane lagA ki yaha eka suavasara milA hai bhIma ko yamadhAma pahuMcane kA / gadA-yuddha meM maiM dAva pAkara aisI gadA mArU gA ki usakI mRtyu ho jAye / isase mere mastaka para kalaMka bhI na AyegA aura bhIma kA bhI saphAyA ho jaayegaa| koI mujhe doSa dene se rahA, kaha dU gA ki gadA calAte samaya coTa laga gaI isameM merA kyA doSa ?" isI lie to kahA hai ki duSTa na choDe duSTatA, nAnA zikSA deta / voye hUM sau vera ke, kAjala hota na zveta / / duryodhana gurukI isa AjJA se ki yuddha kevala pradarzana ke lie hai apane duSTa vicAroM ko na dabA sakA / vaha gadA hAtha meM lekara bhIma se usakI
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 jaina mahAbhArata hatyA karane ke uddezya ko lekara yuddha ke lie A gayA / kapaTa karanA,koI dUsarA bahAnA karake apanI duSTa bhAvanA ko pUrNa karanA hI AsurI prakRti ke lakSaNa haiM / duryodhana ke mana kI bAta bhIma becAre kA kyA mAlUma ? vaha sIdhe svabhAva gadA-yuddha ke pradarzana ke nimitta gadA lekara maidAna meM A gyaa| donoM meM tumula yuddha hone lgaa| yadyapi duryodhana bhIma ko mAra DAlane ke uddezya se hI gadA calA rahA thaa| kintu bhIma apane kauzala se usake bAra ko bacA letA thA / bhIma ke mana meM kisI prakAra kI durbhAvanA nahIM thii| ataeva vaha duryodhana para ghAtaka prahAra na karatA thaa| bhIma ora duryodhana kI gadAe pahAr3a kI bhAnti lar3a jAtI thIM, jisa se darzaka bhayabhIta ho jAte, yaha bhayAnaka sagrAma dekha kara bahutoM kA kalejA kAMpa rahA thaa| thor3I dera meM duryodhana kI durbhAvanA darzakoM para pragaTa ho gaI ora kucha loga jora jora se kahane lage ki duryodhana niyama viruddha gadA calA rahe haiN| parantu kucha loga duryodhana ke pakSa ke bhI the, ve bole-'nahIM | duryodhana kI gadA ThIka cala rahI hai| isa prakAra kucha loga duryodhana kA virodha aura kucha usakI prazaMsA karane lge| duryodhana kI durbhAvanA bhIma para bhI pragaTa ho gaI aura sandeha tava vizvAsa meM pariNata ho gayA jaba ki usa ne duryodhana ke pakSa ke logoM ke mukha se usakI prazaMsA sunii| bhIma kraddha ho gayA aura phira donoM meM parIkSA ke badale bhayaMkara yuddha hone lagA, aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno do madonmatta hAthI apanI sUDa se Apasa meM ghamAsAna yuddha kara rahe hai / isa bhayAnaka yuddha ko dekha kara logoM ko bhaya huA ki Aja yA to bhUmi duryodhana hIna ho jAyegI athavA bhIma hI samApta ho jaayegaa| isa AzakA se loga cillAne lage--anartha ho rahA hai 2 yaha parIkSA nahIM ghora yuddha ho rahA hai| ise roko / yuddha banda kro| droNArya bhI jAna cuke the ki duryodhana kI durbhAvanA se bhIma uttejita ho gayA hai aura yaha ThIka hI hai ki yadi inheM na rokA gayA to anartha ho jAyegA aura parIkSA parIkSA meM hI maiM apayaza kA bhAgI yanU gA / unhoMne yaha soca kara apane putra azvatthAmA se kahA"putra / tuma ina donoM ko chur3A do|" / azvatthAmA svayaM eka zUravIra thA, vaha donoM ke bIca meM jA khar3A huA aura donoM kI gadAeM pakar3a lii| cUki donoM meM se kisI ko bhI
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNa kI cunautI 386 azvatthAmA ke prati koI dvaSa nahIM thA ataH usake dvArA gadA pakar3ate hI donoM ruka gaye aura isa prakAra bhayaMkara yuddha mamApta huaa| arjuna kI parIkSA jaba saba rAjakumAra parIkSA de cuke to indra ke samAna tejasvI sUrya ke samAna prakAzamAna aura siMha ke samAna vIra arjuna se droNAcArya ne kahA / 'Ao, vatsa aba tumhArI bArI hai| tuma ne sAdhAraNa dhanuSa vidyA kA pradarzana to kiyA, aba vizeSa vidyA kI parIkSA do aura apanI adbhuta kalA pradarzana kro|" prAcArya kA Adeza pAkara svarNima kavaca pahane hue vIra arjuna parIkSA sthala meM Aye / arjuna kI zAna nirAlI thI use dekha kara loga Apasa meM kahane lage-"yaha dhanurdhadhArI ho kuntI kA putra arjuna hai| aba taka to arjuna kI prazasA hI sunI thI aba dekheM vaha kaisA vIra hai|" droNAcArya ne maca se samasta darzakoM ko sambodhita karate hue kahA"yaha vaha vIra hai jisa para hasniApura nareza jitanA garva bhI kareM kama ho hai| Apa isa vIra ke kauzala, isa kI kalA ko dekha samajha jAyeMge ki vIra arja na rAjakumAroM meM advitIya hai| droNAcArya kI ghoSaNA para cAroM ora kolAhala maca gayA arjuna kI prazasAeM hone lgiiN| loga Apasa meM usakI carcA karane lge| kolAhala suna kara dhRtarASTra ne vidura se pUchA-yaha kolAhala kyoM ho rahA hai " vidura bole-aba arjuna apanI parIkSA dene AyA hai| . dhRtarASTra -"ajuna kA kauzala dekhane ke lie loga itane lAlAyita haiM / bar3I prasannatA kI bAta hai|" ajana ne sabhI ko praNAma kara ke kahA-maiM jo kalA pradarzita kara rahA hU~, usa meM merA kucha nahIM, varana saba kucha gurudeva kA hai| maiM to kaThaputalI hU~, mujha meM jo kucha hai vaha gurudeva hI kA hai / yaha sArI kalA unhIM kI kRpA se milI hai| jina kI vastu hai unhIM kI AjJA se maiM Apa ke sammukha prastuta karatA huuN| pra
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aahe 360 jaina mahAbhArata arjana kI vinamratA dekha kara AcArya aura anya loga bar3e prasanna hue / janatA para bahuta prabhAva par3A / kisI ne kahA-bhagavAna ne bhI kahA hai ki-"dhammassa viNao mUla" arthAt vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai ataH namratA aura vinaya zIlatA kI kalA meM arjuna sarvaprathama hai| aura kalAeM to bAda ko dekheMge, sarvaprathama to unakI yaha kalA dekha lii| dUsarA bolA---jo apane guruke prati itanI bhakti rakhatA hai, vaha avazya hI viziSTa vidyAvAna hogaa| tIsarA bolA-dekhiye 105 meM akelA alaga camakatA hai| kisI meM itanI vinaya zIlatA dekhI Apane ?" droNa ne maMca para hI se kahA-"arjuna bahuta vinayavAna hai" aura phira unhoMne arjuna ke sira para hAtha phera kara kahA ki-vatsa ! tumane apanI vANI se to darzakoM ko jIta liyA aba apanI kalA se jiito|" arjuna ne guru kI AzA se vIratA aura dhIratA se apanA dhanuSa uThAyA aura agni bANa dhanuSa para cddh'aayaa| vizeSa dRr3hatA ke sAtha agni vANa chor3A, agnivANakA chUTanA thA ki eka lapalapAtI jvAlA pragaTa huii| darzaka ghavarA gaye, kucha itane bhayabhIta ho gae ki socane lage ki yaha agni kahIM bar3hakara hameM na jalAde / itane hI meM usane varuNa bANa chor3A aura agni zAMta ho gii| isa kalA evaM kauzala ko dekha kara logoM ne karatana dhvani karake ajuna kI prazaMsA kii| kucha loga socane lage ki arjuna meM koI daivI zakti jAna par3atI hai, nahIM to eka vANa mArate hI Aga hI Aga aura dUsare vANa se pAnI hI pAnI kaise phaila sakatA hai| arjana ke vANa se itanA pAnI hogA ki logoM ko baha jAne kI zrAzaMkA hone lgii| kucha loga kaha bhI uThe "arjana / apane isa jala ko roko' usI samaya arjuna ne pavana bANa calAyA jisane sArA pAnI eka dama sokha liyA / loga yaha dekhakara Azcarya kara hI rahe the ki eka bANa aura calA, jisake kAraNa cAroM ora aMdhakAra hI adhakAra chA gayA / vaha thA timira bANa / isa ghora rAtri ke vAtAvaraNa se loga cakita raha gaye,
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya parIkSA taba arjuna ke dhanuSa se eka bArA aura chUTA, jisake prabhAva se timira lupta ho gayA samasta darzaka Azcarya cakita the hI ki arjuna ne eka vANa aura choDA jisake prabhAva se darzakoM ko vAyumaNDala meM parvata ur3ate dikhAI dene lage, loga A~khe phAr3a phAr3akara dekhane lage / kucha logoM ne Dara ke mAre apane sira ghuTanoM meM chupA liye / isa AzakA se ki kahIM koI parvata una ke Upara na A gire aura baha dabakara mara hI jAyeM / logoM ko bhayabhIta dekha kara vIra arjuna ne eka vANa calA kara sabhI parvatoM ko vilIna kara diyA / vANa calAte samaya arjuna kabhI prakaTa rahatA aura kabhI aprakaTa raha jAtA thA isa prakAra usane dhanuvidyA kI bhalI prakAra parIkSA dI, mAno koI aindrajAlika khela dikhA rahA ho / dhanurvidyA kI parIkSA samApta hone para, arjana ne gurudeva ke caraNoM meM praNAma kiyA, gurudeva ne AjJA dI ki "aba sUkSma astroM ke calAne kA kauzala dikhAo " - guru AjJA se vaha phira parIkSA sthala meM AyA aura usane sUkSma astroM kA pradarzana kiyA, kabhI hAthI para to kabhI azva para aura kabhI ratha para, kabhI kisI rUpameM kabhI kisI rUpa meM, arjuna AyA / ina saba kalAoM ko dekhakara darzaka mugdha ho gae loga Apasa meM kahane lage ki AcArya kA yaha kathana ThIka hI thA ki mahAna prakRti vAle kI sAdhAraNa prakRti vAloM ke sAtha parIkSA nahIM honI caahie| loga vAha vAha, dhanya, dhanya kI dhvani ke sAtha arjuna kA abhinandana karana lage / koI arjuna ko dhanya kahatA, koI mAtA kuntI ko dhanya kahatA aura koI droNAcArya ko dhanya kahatA thA / 361 ~ kintu upasthita darzakoM meM koI bhI aisA nahIM thA jo yaha jAnatA ki arjuna kA kauzala kisI ke lie IrSyAgni bhI prajvalita kara rahA hai / hA, droNAcArya avazya hI kauravoM ke cehare para umar3ate bhAvoM ko parakha rahe the / karNa kI cunautI idhara kaurava udAsa, jale bhune baiThe the, udhara arjuna gurudeva, pitAmaha Adi anya darzakoM ko praNAma karake apane sthAna para jA cukA thA, ki akasmAta hI bAhara se eka ghora zabda sunAI diyaa| isa bhayakara dhvani ko sunakara darzaka samudAya meM khalabalI maca gii| loga socane
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 362 lage - " yaha dhvani kisakI hai, kauna cIkha rahA hai ?" abhI logoM kA vismaya zAMta na huA ki sabhA maNDala meM usI samaya eka vIra garajatA huA AtA dikhAI diyaa| vIra kavaca kuNDala pahane hue thA / usake lalATa para teja vidyAmAna thA, usake zarIra para vIratA jhalaka rahI thI mAno svaya vIratA hI zarIra dhAraNa karake A gaI ho| use dekhate hI darzako meM utsukatA jAgRta huI - " hai / yaha kauna vIra hai ? yaha kisakA putra hai ? koI bola par3A "dekho kitanA sundara javAna hai, apane mA~ bApa kA baoNkA sapUta -kyA khUba AyA hai isake mukha maNDala para, roma roma se yauvana aura vIratA Tapaka rahI hai / " kisI ne kahA- yaha vIra Akhira hai kauna ? kahA~ se AyA hai yaha ?" use Ate dekha logoM kI jijJAsA zAnta karane ke lie droNAcArya bole- 'yaha merA ziSya karNa hai / droNAcArya kI bAta sunakara roSa pUrvaka unheM praNAma karake karNa kahane lagA - " aba Apa mujhe ziSya batAte hai, Apa yaha chupAte hai ki Apane mujhe eka vidyA sikhalAne se inkAra kara diyA thaa| Apa to arjuna kI hI prazasA karate haiM / karNa ko AyA dekha aura usakI bAta sunakara duryodhana prasanna ho gayA / vaha socane lagA- mai arjuna kI prazaMsA sunakara dukhita ho rahA thA | acchA huA kara A phuNcaa| merA bhAgya prabala hai / isI lie to karNa yahAM A gyaa| aba ajuna aura doNAcArya donoM kI DIMga havA ho jAyegI / yaha socakara vaha bolA--- karNa vIra kI bhI parIkSA honI cAhie | isakA bala evaM kauzala bhI to dekhanA caahie|" "nahIM, droNAcArya nahIM cAhate ki unake kRpApAtra arjuna kI bIratA ke svAga ko koI tor3a sake, ve bhalA mujhe kyo janatA ke sAmane apanA kauzala pradarzita karane kI AjJA dage ?" karNa ne tAnA mArA / usI samaya droNAcArya ne duryodhana aura karNa kI udaNDatA se aprabhAvita hote hue ghoSaNA kI - " upasthita sajjano, aba Apake sAmane
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNa kI cunautI 363 karNa A rahA hai, vaha apane kauzala va kalA kI parIkSA degA / zAnti pUrvaka Apa usa vIra kI kalA dekhiye aura prazasA kiijie|" ____karNa akaDatA huzrA sAmane AyA aura garaja kara kahane lagA-"tuma loga abhI taka arjuna kA tamAzA dekha kara usakI prazasA ke pula bAdha rahe the, arjuna aura usake guru aba taka usakI vIratA va kauzala kI DIMga hAMka rahe the| para aba jaba Apa merI kalA dekheMge, bhUla jAyege arjuna ko, usa arjuna ko jo una rAjakumAroM meM apane ko advitIya hone kA dAvA karatA hai jina becAro ko adbhuta kalAe sikhAI hI nahIM gii| andhoM meM kAnA to saradAra bana hI jAyA karatA hai / para jaba kisI vIra se sAmanA ho jAtA hai to sArA darpa dharA raha jAtA hai|" darzakoM kI bhIr3a meM se AvAja AI-"arjuna ne tumhArI taraha gAla nahIM bajAe the| unhoMne karake dikhAyA hai, tuma bhI gAla mata bajAo, jo kucha karanA hai karake dikhaao|" ___ isa AvAja ko suna kara karNa cupa ho gyaa| vaha apanI kalA dikhAne lgaa| vAstava meM usane prazasanIya kalA kA pradarzana kiyaa| loga usakI prazasA karane lge| tabhI bhIr3a meM se kisI ne kahA ki-'vAstava meM yaha vIra arjuna kI jor3a kA hai" para karNa ko yaha bAta bhalA kyoM svIkAra hone vAlI thI, vaha garajakara bolA--bhole darzakoM arjuna apane kA advitIya samajhatA hai| Apa bhI use merI Takkara kA batA rahe hai, para vAstavikatA kyA hai usakA patA Apako taba lagegA jaba Apa merI aura usakI ApasI bala parIkSA dekheNge| ajuna kA aura merA dhanuyuddha ho jAya to patA lagegA ki kauna vIra hai ? arjuna merI Takkara kA hai bhI yA nhiiN|" karNa kA kalA dikhAnA to koI burA nahIM thA parantu usako mana meM arjuna ko apamAnita karane kI durbhAvanA thI jo kisI prakAra bhI ucita nahIM ThaharAI jA sktii| karNa ne kalA pradarzana kiyA aura usakI logoM ne prazasA kI isase vaha ahakAra se bhara gayA / vaha tAla ThoMkakara kahane lagA-"Apa loga arjuna kI kalA dekhakara hI cauMdhiyA 1 kahI 2 malla yuddha kA bhI varNana milatA hai /
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 jaina mahAbhArata gae the, parantu tArAgaNa tabhI taka camakate haiM jaba taka sUrya udita nahIM hotA / yadi arjuna apane ko merI Takkara kA samajhatA hai to mere sAmane aaye|" ___ kaNa kI bAta suna kara duryodhana ko apAra harSa huyA / vaha mana meM socane lagA-"Aja arjuna aura droNAcArya kA garva cUra karane kA avasara AyA hai| isa avasara se lAbha uThAnA caahie| yadi kisI prakAra arjuna aura karNa paraspara bhir3a jAyeM to mujhe jJAta ho jAyegA ki karNa ne arjuna ko parAsta kara diyA to maiM apanI yojanA meM saphala ho jAUMgA aura bhaviSya meM kabhI bhI pANDava mere mukAbale meM Ane kA sAhasa na kara sakeMge, yadi yaha dussAhasa unhoMne kiyA bhI to maiM unheM pachAr3ane meM saphala ho hI jaauugaa| aura yadi kahIM isI mukAbale meM hI karNa arjuna ko yamaloka pahu~cAne meM saphala ho gayA to binA kisI adhika udher3abuna ke hI mere rAste kA kAMTA nikala jAyegA aura maiM nizcinta hokara hastinApura kA rAjya sambhAla skuuNgaa|" yaha socakara duryodhana zatru ke saMhAra kA kabhI na avasara cUka / svapna kabhI na pUrA ho jo avasara para rahe mUka // ke anusAra turanta khar3A ho gayA aura bola uThA-"sajjanoM / Apa loga kevala arjuna kI hI prazaMsA karate the, aura samajhate the ki pRthvI para arjuna se bar3ha kara koI vora hai hI nahIM, para aba Apa ko mAnanA hogA ki isa jagata meM eka se eka bar3hakara vIra hai| karNa ne jo cunaudI dI hai usane siddha kara diyA hai ki saMsAra meM aise aise vIra haiM, jina ke sAmane arjuna tuccha hai| yaha merA mitra karNa bhI bar3A hI vIra hai / yadyapi arjuna merA bhAI hai, maiM usakI vIratA va kalA kA hRdaya se prazaMsaka hU~, para jaba vIratA aura kalA kA prazna AtA hai to maiM pakSapAta karanA vIratA aura kalA kA apamAna samajhatA huuN| jo kisI ke sneha me phasakara anya vIroM kI ora se A~kha banda kara lete haiM, ve vAstava meM kalA kI nahIM apane sneha kI prazasA bhara karate haiN| maiM arjuna kA bhAI hote hue jaba kalA kA prazna AtA hai to kahane para vivaza ho jAtA hUM ki ajuna kitanA hI kuzala dhanudhArI aura kauzala
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya parIkSA pUrNa sahI, parantu usa se bhI kahIM bar3hakara yoddhA va kalAkAra vidyamAna hai| kyA hI acchA ho ki merA bhAI karNa ko parAsta kara de| para yaha merI zubha kAmanAoM mAtra se hI to nahIM hone vAlA / arjuna ke sAmane Akara eka bAra apane ko saccI parIkSA kI kasauTI para car3hAnA caahie| yaha karNa vahI hai jisakI vIratA ko dekhakara kitanoM ne hI isakI avahelanA kI, kintu sUrya kI ora se AMkheM mUda lena se sUrya kA astitva samApta nahIM ho jaataa| karNa ne parIkSA sthala para Akara jo cunautI dI vaha yU'hI nahIM hai / muha chipAne se kAma na calegA, apane bhrama ke nivAraNa kA arjuna ko isase acchA avasara milane se rhaa|" ___ karNa ne duryodhana ke zabda zabda meM bharI bhAvanA ko bhali prakAra samajha liyaa| vaha jAna gayA ki yahA~ duryodhana usakA hara prakAra se sahayoga dene vAlA upasthita hai| usake dvArA kI gaI prazasA se vaha aura bhI utsAhita ho gayA, balki yU samajhie ki abhimAna ke mada se bhara gayA aura chAtI phulA kara kahane lagA-"yadi yahAM upasthita to maiM sAmane khar3A huuN| maidAna meM Aye aura do do hAtha kara le|" taduparAnta usane cAroM ora dRSTi DAlI aura phira bolA -yadi aba bhI kisI kA khyAla hai ki arjuna bahuta bar3A vIra hai to maiM sAmane khar3A huuN| arjuna zastra rakha kara zrA jAve aura mujha se malla-yuddha kreN| kalai tanika dera meM hI khula jaavegii| abhI taka arjuna gurudeva kI AjJA kI pratIkSA kara rahe the parantu jaba bArambAra karNa ne cunautI dI to unase na rahA gayA, zastra rakha die aura karNa ke sAmane A ge| cAroM ora Azcarya aura bhaya kA sAmrAjya chA gyaa| duryodhana prasanna ho gayA aura mana hI mana meM karNa kI saphalatA kI kAmanA karane lgaa| __ dUsarI ora kuntI ne jaba karNa ko dhyAna pUrvaka dekhA to usake kAnoM meM paDe kuNDala dekhakara use zakA huI-are! yaha to merA hI putra hai jise peTI meM banda karake nadI meM bahA diyA thA hA~ ThIka hai, usakA bhI hama ne karNa hI to nAma rakhA thA karNa kA nAma suna kara mujhe to pahale hI khaTakA thA, jisane use nikAlA hogA, parace para
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 jaina mahAbhArata likhA nAma hI rakha liyA hogaa| hA~ dekho usake lakSaNa bhI sApha batA rahe haiM ki vaha mahArAja pANDu kI hI prathama santAna hai, yaha arjuna kA sagA bhAI hai, para ajJAna ke kAraNa donoM hI Apasa me lar3a rahe haiN| aba kyA kiyA jAya, isa anartha ko kaise rokA jAya ' hA! merI santAna Apasa me hI eka dUsare kI virodhI hokara lar3a rahI haiupha inake aMdhakAra ko kaise dUra karU / maiM kyA yatna karU ?" donoM ko yuddha ke liye taiyAra dekhakara vaha vyAkula ho gii| usakA hRdaya donoM ke lie tar3apa rahA thA, vaha nahIM cAhatI thI ki usake putra Apasa meM lar3e aura kisI eka kI bhI jaga hasAI ho / yadi unameM se eka kA bhI bAla bAMkA ho gayA to isakA kalejA phaTa jAyegA / vaha burI taraha parezAna ho gii| para koI upAya nahIM samajha meM AyA ki vaha kaise isa anartha ko roke / phira nirAza hokara apane ko aura pANDu ko doSa dene lgii| yaha saba kucha laukika vyavahAra ke pratikUla kArya karane ke kAraNa hI to ho rahA hai| kRpAcArya vahAM the, ve yaha dekhakara sihara uThe ki parIkSA bhUmi raNabhUmi meM parizAnta ho rahI hai| yahAM koI anartha ho gayA to kyA hogaa| yaha socakara ve turanta ise rokane kA upAya socane lage aura kucha dera bAda ve zIghratA se uThe aura jAkara karNa tathA arjuna ke bIca meM khar3e ho gae jaise do madonmatta hAthiyoM ke bIca meM tIsarA hAthI khar3A ho gayA ho / ve bole- "arjuna pANDu putra aura kuntI kA Atmaja hai, yaha bAta sarvavidita hai / isI prakAra he vIra ! tuma bhI apanI jAti aura kula siddha kro| kyoMki rAjakumAra ke sAtha rAjakumAra kA hI yuddha ho sakatA hai, anya ke sAtha nahIM / yadi tuma bhI rAjakula me utpanna Thahare to ajuna tuma se avazya hI mallayuddha kregaa| nahIM to tumheM usa se lar3ane kA adhikAra nahIM, tuma kisI apanI jAti vAle se hI hai lar3a skoge|" __kRpAcArya kI bAta para darzakoM kI ora se AvAja AI-ThIka hai| hame batAyA jAyA ki karNa kisa rAjA kA beTA hai / ' para karNa ke utsAha para pAlA par3a gayA, vaha sanna raha gayA usakI rago meM umar3atA lohU zAMta ho gayA, usake aga zithila par3a gae, vaha socane lagA 'mai to rathavAna kA putra huuN| phira maiM kyA kahU~ ?" kyA rathavAna ke
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNa kI cunautI 367 ghara meM janma lene kA itanA bar3A daNDa ?" duryodhana tilamilA utthaa| use dukha bhI huA ora krAva bho AyA vaha sAcane lagA- kyA itanI sI bAta para mero AzAA para pAnA phera diyA jAyegA ?" kuntI ko vaDA harSa huA, vaha kRpAcArya kA mana hI mana bAra bAra dhanyavAda karane lagI, use bahuta santoSa huA yaha socakara ki isI bahAne se sahI, usakI santAna kA paraspara yuddha to Tala jAyegA, kyoM ki vaha sahana nahIM kara sakatI ki usakI kokha ke janme ko kumAra Apasa meM hI yuddha kareM / usakA hRdaya kaha rahA thA ki karNa usI kA putra hai / oha | mamatA kaisI hotI hai / kuntI becArI to burI taraha vyAkula ho gaI thii| kintu duryodhana apanI AzAoM ko isa prakAra dhUli dhUsarita hote na dekha skaa| jisa samaya karNa ne hInatA pUrNa, vivazatA pradarzita karatI AkhoM se duryodhana kI ora dekhA, vaha turanta khaDA hogayA aura kahane lagA-"Apa loga pakSapAta kara rahe haiM / "duryodhana ! isameM pakSapAta kI to koI bhI bAta nahIM hai | kRpAcAya ne duryodhana ke Aropa kA uttara dete hue zAnta eva gambhIratA pUrNa mudrA meM kahA, bAta yaha hai ki nIti ke viruddha hama kaise yuddha hone de sakate haiN| hamArI anupasthiti meM cAhe Apa loga kucha kI kare para hameM to nIti kA jJAna hai / " __ "nIti meM tIna ko rAjA hone yogya batAyA hai, rAja-kula meM utpanna hone vAle ko, balavAna ko aura senApati ko, duryodhana ne karNa kA pakSa lete hue kahA, Apa karNa ko arjuna se lar3AIe to sahI, yadi kaNe arjuna ko parAsta karade to balavAna samajhanA anyathA nahIM, yahAM kula kA nahIM, bala kA vicAra honA caahie|" ___ "nhiiN| hama nIti viruddha koI parIkSA na hone dege| yaha parIkSA hai, vidyAvAnoM kI parIkSA, a~galiyoM va ajJAniyoM kI nhiiN| aura na yaha koI tamAzA hI hai|" itanA kaha kara kRpAcArya ne duryodhana ko jhir3aka diyaa| ___kuntI prasanna ho rahI thI, kaurava dAMta pIsa rahe the aura kRpAcArya kI dutkAra se duryodhana khIjha utthaa| usa ne Aveza meM Akara kahA ki yadi rAjakula meM utpanna hone vAle se hI Apa arjuna ko lar3A sakate haiM to maiM karNa ko apanA bhrAtA svIkAra karatA huuN|
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 jaina mahAbhArata kRpAcArya muskarA par3e-"duryodhana / bAlakoM jaisI bAta mata kro| buddhi se kAma lo|" duryodhana krodha meM Akara bolA-"Apa haTha para ar3e hue haiM to kAna khola kara sunie, maiM kaNe ko rAjakumAra nahIM abhI rAjA hI banAe detA huuN|" yaha kaha kara usane karNa kA vahIM rAjyAbhiSeka kara diyA, aura use aGga deza kA rAjA banA diyaa| karNa kI chAtI garva se caur3I ho gii| vaha mana hI mana kahane lagA--duryodhana tuma ne sahasroM logoM ke sAmane mere mAna kI rakSA kI hai, tuma ne Ar3e samaya para merA sAtha diyA, tuma ne mitratA kA uccAdarza darzAyA, tuma ne mujhe rathavAna putra se rAjA banAyA isa upakAra ko maiM jIvana bhara nahIM bhUlUgA, vizvAsa rakho maiM bhI tumheM Ar3e samaya para isI prakAra kAma dUgA, maiM bhI tumhAre lie eka Adarza mitra siddha huuNgaa| para duryodhana kI bhAvanA zreSTha nahIM thI, vaha mitratA ke nAte nahIM balki arjuna ke prati IrSA hone ke kAraNa yaha saba kucha kara sakatA thA ata vaha mitratA kA uccAdarza nahIM thaa| becAre karNa kI bar3I bhUla thii| duryodhana ne kRpAcArya ko sambodhita karake kahA- "lIjie / aba to ApakI zarta pUrI ho gaI ? Apake lAile arjuna me yadi apAra bala hai, to lar3AI meM use karNa se / "itanA kahakara usane eka vyaMga pUrNa dRSTi droNAcArya para ddaalii| usakI dhRSTatA dekhakara kuntI atyanta vyAkula ho gaI / vaha socane lagI-"kRpAcArya kI kRpA se jo anartha Tala gayA thA, duryodhana kI duSTa buddhi aura IrSyA ke kAraNa phira upasthita ho rahA hai| phira bhI sadA satya kI hI jaya hotI hai / kAza ! koI nayA upAya nikala Aye isa anartha ko TAlane kaa|" udhara bhAnu (apara nAma vizvakarmA) rathavAna ko jAkara kisI ne sUcanA de dI ki tumhArA beTA rAjA bana gayA, vaha samAcAra sunakara phUlA na samAyA, apane bhAgya kI sarAhanA karatA huA, bhAgatA huA parIkSA sthala para A gayA, aura karNa ke pAsa jAkara kahA-"beTA ! tU dhanya hai|"
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya parIkSA 364 pitA ko sammukha dekha kaNe uTha khar3A huA, usane pitA ke paira chuye aura bolA- yaha saba ApakA hI pratApa hai" karNa kI isa vinaya zIlatA se loga prabhAvita hue / ve kahane lage-karNa vinayavAna avazya hai, para rathavAna kA beTA hai, vIra hai to kyA huA, binA yaha soce ki yaha rAjya kAja calA bhI sakatA hai, ise rAjya denA ThIka nahIM jaMcatA / " bhISma aura dhRtarASTra ko duryodhana ke isa kArya para mAnasika kSobha ho rahA thA ve isa bAta se khinna the ki duryodhana ne hama se vicAra vimarza kie binA hI aga deza kA rAjya karNa ko de diyA / isane hamArI sammati nahIM lI, isakA artha hai ki vaha hamArA sammAna nahIM karatA, vaha sammAna se bhI gira gyaa| yaha hamArA apamAna nahIM to aura kyA hai / isa prakAra sabhI upasthita jana duryodhana kI AlocanA kara rahe the, para usake duSTa svabhAva ke kAraNa kisI ne use TokA nhiiN| hA~, bhIma se cuppI na sAdhI gaI, vaha bola hI par3A-"kulAMgAra ! yaha karNa to sUta putra hai, isake hAtha meM to cAbuka de, isake hAtha meM to ghoDe kI lagAma hI zobhA de sakatI hai, rAjya nhiiN|" duryodhana bhIma kI bAta sunakara jala uThA, krodhAgni meM jalate hue usane DATa pilAI-"cupa raho, dekhate nahIM, karNa sUta putra ke samAna nahIM kintu rAjaputra ke samAna zobhA pA rahA hai / bhAnu sUta, cAroM ora ke vAtAvaraNa, AlocanA pratyAlocanA ko dekha sunakara haDabaDA uThA usake mana meM yaha zakA jAga uThI ki kahIM sUta putra jAna kara karNa se rAjya na vApisa le liyA jAya, kahIM karNe aura aura usake bhAgya kA sitArA udaya hokara turanta asta na ho jAya, ataH saccA vRttAMta sunA dAlane meM hI usane karNa kA kalyANa samajhA / vaha duryodhana ko sambodhita karate hue bolA-"Apa ThIka kahate haiM Apa jJAnI haiN| vAstava meM karNa merA putra nahIM hai|" dodhana hI nahIM sabhI sunane vAle cakita raha ge| sabhI kI A~khoM meM vismaya chalakane lagA, vaha bolA-"vAstava meM bahuta varSoM pUrva kI bAta hai yamunA nadI meM eka peTI bahI jA rahI thii| dhana ke lAlaca meM maine pakar3a lii| kholakara dekhA to usameM eka bAlaka thaa| usake
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 jaina mahAbhArata kAno meM kuNDala par3e the aura sAtha meM kucha ratna rakhe the, 1mere koI santAna nahIM thI, maiM bAlaka ko anya bahumUlya sAmAna ke sAtha apane ghara le AyA ora apanI patnI rAvA kA de diyA / usane bAlaka ko goda me lete hI kAna khujAyA, ata maiMne 2karNa hI usakA nAma rakha diyA / hama dono ne baDe lADa pyAra se pAlA, jo ki Aja karNa vIra ke rUpa meM Apake sAmane hai| vAstava meM yaha kisI rAjA kA hI beTA hai| bhAnu sUta kI bAta suna kara kuntI kI zaMkA vizvAsa meM pariNita ho gaI / vaha socane lagI hRdaya kI pukAra kabhI asatya nahIM hotI / dekho isa vIra ne merI hI kokha se janma liyA hai| para lAka lajjA ke kAraNa maiM ise apanA putra nahIM kaha sakatI / to bhI yaha hai to merA hI putra, isa lie isako bhI mere hRdaya meM vahI sthAna hai jo ajuna kA hai| ataeva meM yaha kaise sahana kara sakatI hU~ ki merI Akho ke Age mere hI do AMkhoM ke tAre yuddha kreN| vaha anubhava karane lagI ki sasAra me ajJAna ke samAna koI aura dukha nahIM hai / ajJAnatA vaza yaha do sage bhAI eka dUsare ko zatru rUpa meM cunautI de rahe haiM / inhe patA nahIM ki inakI ragoM me eka hI rakta daur3a rahA hai| aba isa samaya inheM kauna samajhAve ki ajJAnatA vaza yaha jo kucha anartha kara rahe hai usako dekha kara unakI mAtA kI chAtI phaTI jA rahI hai| inhe kona vatAe ki donoM meM se cAhe kisI ko coTa Ae, koI parAjita ho, eka hai jise samAna hI dukha hogaa| vaha hai unakI mAM jisane donoM ko nau nau mAsa taka 1-anya grantho meM aisA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki usa peTI me eka patra bhI thaa| jisameM bAlaka nAma 'karNa' likhA huA thA, ata usI nAma se vaha vikhyAta huA / pADava caritra meM ullekha hai ki vaha bAlaka apane dono hAtha apane kAno ke nIce lagAkara soyA huA thA isa lie usI mudrA ke AdhAra para usakA nAma 'karNa' rakhA gyaa| 2 karNa kA dUsarA nAma sUrya putra bhI hai / karNa ke prApta hone se pUrva eka vAra rAdhA ko prAta kAla svapna meM sUrya dikhAI diyA aura eka dhvani sunAI dI ki tujhe eka parAkramI putra ratna kI prApti hogI / isa prakAra sUrya dvArA sUcita hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma sUrya putra pddaa|
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karNa kI cunautI 401 apane peTa meM pAlA hai / kuntI kA jI cAhA ki vaha dauDakara una donoM ke madhya dovAra bana kara khar3I ho jAya, inakI AMkhoM se ajJAnatA kA pardA haTAde, unhe batAde ki ve eka hI vRkSa kI do zAkhAe haiM, unheM vaha unakI mA hai jo yaha sahana nahIM kara sakatI, ki usakI AkhoM ke do tAre Apasa meM TakarA jAya / kintu loka lajjA ne usakI icchA kA galA ghoMTa diyA, vaha yaha socakara hI ghavarA gaI ki loga kyA kaheMge, loga use kalaMkini ke nAma se yAda kareMge sabhI use pApina kaheMge aura kyA patA ki usake vIra putroM kI hI usake sambandha meM kyA dhAraNA ho jAya ? ataeva vaha apane mana kI bAta ko kriyAtmaka rUpa na de skii| usake mana meM AyA ki cIkha kara kahe ki isa anartha ko roko, karNa aura arjuna ko Apasa meM mata lar3ane do, para usI kSaNa usake mana meM prazna uThA ki loga mere aisA kahane kA kAraNa pUchege aura agara kahIM ghabarAiTa meM usake mukha se saccI bAta nikala gaI to ? isa-prazna ne hI usake kaNTha taka AI bAta ko roka diyA / phira usa ke mastiSka meM prazna uThA, tUphAna kI bhA~ti, jvAra bhATe kI bhAti AyA yaha prazna ki phira kaise isa anartha ko hone se rokA jAya ? zrIkRSNa bhI to isa samaya yahA nahIM haiM jinake dvArA yaha saMgharSa, yaha yuddha, yaha yaha anartha rukavA sktii| kauna hai yahA jisase vaha apane hRdaya kI bAta kaha sake ? yadi vaha isa yuddha ko na rukavA sakI to kyA patA usake kisa lAla kA kyA ho jAye / eka vicitra sI AzaMkA usake mana meM uThI, jisake AghAta se vaha mUrchita ho gii| usake mUrchita hone se pAsa baiThI mahilAoM meM khalabalI sI maca gii| vidura ko bhI patA calA to ve turanta usake pAsa pahu~ce / vijJa vidura ne samajha liyA ki arjuna aura karNa kA malla yuddha hone kI bAta ke samaya kuntI ke mUrchita ho jAne ke pIche avazya hI koI rahasya hai / unheM kyA mAlUma ki karNArjuna sagharSa lakha kuntI huI aceta / vAtsalya baMdhana paDA haga na khulane deta / / havA karane lge| use saceta kiyA aura dhairya baMdhAyA, jyoM hI pUrNa cetanA kuntI ko huI ve pUcha baiThe "kuntI / akasmAt mULa kA kyA kAraNa hai ?"
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 jaina mahAbhArata kuntI mauna rhii| vidura ne phira pUchA-"kSatrANI kI anAyAsa hI aise samaya cetanA lupta yU hI nahIM ho sktii| phira tuma to vIra arjuna kI mAM ho| kyA kAraNa hai isa prakAra mUrchita hone kA ? kyA kisI roga kA prahAra hai, para aisA to pahale kabhI nahIM huA ?" kuntI phira bhI mauna rhii| ___ "kyA ajuna ko karNaM ke mukAbale para jAte dekha ghabarA gaI? tuma ghabarA gaI , yaha to lajjAjanaka bAta hai ?" vidura baale| aba taka bhI kuntI mauna thii| taba vidura ne jora dekara kahA-"kyA isa mUrchA kA rahasya hama nahIM jAna sakate " rahasya kI bAta ne kuntI ke hRdaya para AghAta kiyA, vaha Ahata ho turanta bola par3I-"maiM inakI mAtA jo hU~ " . "kyA kahA ?' vidura ne punaH zabdoM ko sunane ke lie puuchaa| jaise jo unhoMne sunA thA, jAnanA cAhate the ki kyA vahI zabda kuntI ke kaNTha se nikale the jaba ki ve karNa ke rahasya ko sUta ke mu~ha se suna cuke the to aisI dazA me yaha zabda bahuta artha rakhate the| - kuntI bhI ve zabda nikalate hI, svaya ghabarA gaI, anAyAsa hI ve zabda usake mukha se nikale the, use apanI jihvA para krodha bhI AyA aura eka kSaNa ke lie usane apanI jihvA ko dAtoM meM dabA diyaa| usa jihvA ko jo anajAne me hI bar3e yatna se chupAye rahasya para se AvaraNa uThAne kA aparAdha kara rahI thI aura sambhala kara bolI -hA~ maiM mAM huuN| mAM pRthvI ke samAna hotI hai mujhe Azcarya ho rahA hai ki vaha AcArya ina kumAroM ko yahA~ kalA dikhAne ke lie lAe haiM yA yuddha rAne ? mujhe dukha hai ki Apa jaisoM ke rahate yaha saba kucha ho rahA hai / yuddha meM cAhe ajuna mare yA karSa, mujhe eka ke lie to zoka karanA hI hogA / karNa kisI anya kA putra huA to kyA ? maiM to apanA hI putra mAnatI hU~ / isa pradarzana sthala meM yaha yuddha honA acchA nahIM hai| dekho / ve donoM malla yuddha karane ko taiyAra karane ko taiyAra khar3e haiM aura vaha duryodhana kaisI Aga lagA rahA hai ? apanoM ke yaha lakSaNa dekhakara bhI kyA koI apane para saMyama ThIka rakha sakatA hai ?" kuntI kI bAta sunakara gAMdhArI bhI bola par3I-"sacamuca duryodhana kulAMgAra hai jo isa prakAra Aga lagA rahA hai|" usa kA muha picaka kuntI bhI ve se nikale the| apanI jihvA kA se chupA
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ziSya parIkSA 403 gayA, use duryodhana kI nIti pasaMda nahIM A rahI thii| usa kA basa calatA to vaha duryodhana ko vahA~ se bAhara nikAla detii| kolAhala suna kara cakSuhIna dhRtarASTra ne pUchA-vidura / yaha kaisA kolAhala hai ? ?" __"kolAhala kA kAraNa yaha hai ki duryodhana ne eka Aga sulagA dI hai|" vidura bole / "kaisI Aga ?' vismita hokara dhRtarASTra ne prazna kiyaa| "usane karNa ko aga deza kA rAjya dekara rAjA banA diyA hai" vidura kahane lage, unake zabdoM meM kucha kar3avAhaTa thii| acchA ?" 'aura karNa ne pratijJA kI hai ki tumane mujha kakara ko hIrA banAyA hai isa lie jaba taka mere zarIra meM prANa haiM, taba taka tumhArA mitra rahUMgA, aura cAhe candra zrAga barasAne lage, himAcala rajakaNa ho jAya, taba bhI maiM tumhArI mitratA kA parityAga nahIM karU gA', vidura kahate ge| "acchA " "duryodhana ne karNa ko rAjya diyA hai tAki vaha ajuna se yuddha karane yogya bana jAya / usane karNa kI bar3I prazasA kI hai, rAjya aura prazasAoM se vaha itanA abhimAna meM A gayA hai ki aba vaha arjuna se yuddha karane para tulA huA hai / duryodhana usakI pITha thapathapA rahA hai" vidura ne khaa| ""kuntI satI hai usakA putra arjuna bhI zreSTha hai| duSTa duryodhana sUta putra ke sAtha usakA yuddha karavAnA cAhatA hai ? acchA duryodhana ko mere pAsa bulaao|" dhRtarASTra ne dukhita hokara khaa| ___usI samaya droNAcArya maMca para khar3e ho gae aura bole-"Apa loga sabhI kolAhala kara rahe hai, parantu sUrya ko bhI dekhate ho|' cAroM ora se AvAje AI , "suno, suno AcArya jI kI bAta suno" ve sUrya kI ora saketa kara rahe haiN| sabhI cupa ho gae aura droNAcArya kI bAta dhyAna pUrvaka sunane lage, ve kaha rahe the-'hama pratyeka kArya sUrya kI sAkSI se karate haiN| sUrya kI sAkSI ke binA na parIkSA ho sakatI hai aura na yuddha hI ho sakatA hai, vaha dekho sUrya DUba rahA hai| droNAcArya kI bAta suna kara sabhI sUrya kI ora dekhane lge| --
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ } jaina mahAbhArata satI kuntI ke zoka se sUrya bhI gayA DUba / duryodhana kI cAha para mAno par3a gaI dhUla | X x X dekha sakA na sUrya satI kA zoka duSTa kI khoTa | pIr3ita ho mukha lAla bhayA chipA kSitija kI oTa | sUrya sacamuca DUba rahA thA / droNAcArya punaH bole - " aba Apa loga apane apane ghara jAyeM, sUryAsta ke uparAnta aba koI kArya na ho sakegA, malla yuddha bhI na hogA / " 404 droNAcArya kA kathana sunakara saba loga uTha kara calane lge| duryodhana mana hI mana burI taraha khIjha rahA thA, usa kI icchAeM, AkAMkSAeM, abhilASAeM hRdaya kI zmazAna meM tar3apa rahI thiiN| vaha kabhI droNAcArya ko, kabhI kRpAcArya ko aura kabhI sUrya ko kosatA | kyA sUrya duSTa ko bhI DUbane ko yahI samaya rahA thA, use bhI abhI DUbane kI sUjhI ? duryodhana socatA rahA aura kur3hatA rahA / idhara ka bhI droNAcArya Adi para burI taraha kur3ha rahA thA / yahA~ taka ki usane jAte samaya unheM praNAma bhI nahIM kiyaa| kaurava bhI Ter3heTer3he ho rahe | parantu pANDavoM ne pahale hI kI bhAMti unakA Adara satkAra kiyA / karNa soca rahA thA AcArya ne Aja banI banAI bAjI bigAr3a dii| sUrya asta ho gayA thA to kyA bAta thI prakAza bhI to ho sakatA thA / hameM to kisI bhI prakAza kI hI sAkSI paryApta thI / para AcArya to arjuna ko bacAnA cAhate the so bacA liyA / droNAcArya mere guru haiM, guru bhAI bhI haiM, varanA aisA badalA letA ki vaha bhI yAda karate / " 1 parIkSA samApta ho gii| bhISma jI ne droNAcArya ko rAjasabhA meM bulAyA / unakA ucita Adara satkAra kiyA aura yathAyogya bheMTa dekara AbhAra mAnA /
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * unnIsavAM pariccheda * kasa vadha devakI ke sAtaveM gama se kanyA janma jAna kara kasa ko bahuta 'santoSa huA / vaha bahuta prasanna rahane lagA, use asIma ahakAra ho gyaa| vaha apane samAna kisI ko bhI ragA yoddhA na samajhatA aura apane ko advitIya balavAn eva vidyAdhArI mAnane lgaa| vaha samajhatA thA ki vizva meM koI bhI itanA balazAlI rAjya nahIM, jo merI khaDga ke morce para A sake / vaha kahatA-maiM mathurA nareza hU, mathurA rAjya kA bhAgyavidhAtA huuN| maiM sAre mRtyu loka kA svAmI huuN| merI zakti ke sAmane samasta rAjya thara thara kAMpate haiM / maiM cAhU~ to apanI eka gajenA se raNa kSetra meM Aye vIroM kI hRdaya gati roka duu| maiM cAhU~ to apane eka bANa se meru ko bhasma kara DAlU / maiM cAhU to kSIra sAgara ko apane eka bANa prahAra se dhadhakate jvAlAmukhI ke rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlU / merI icchA ho to vasundharA ke samasta sAmantoM se pAnI bharavAlU / mere sAmane bhagavAna kI bhI kyA hastI hai| maiM vasundharA kA eka mAtra svAmI huuN| maiM jagatI tala kA bhAgya vidhAtA hU~ / isa lie 'zraha brahmAsmi' meM hI bhagavAna huuN| merI kRpA kRpA se hI yaha carAcara jIvita hai, merI kRpA se hI cAroM ora sukha aura smRddhi hai / maiM kisI ko rAjA aura kisI ko raka banA sakatA huuN| maiM miTTI se sonA banA sakatA hU~ / vidyAdhara mere AdhIna haiM, jo koI merI sattA ko svIkAra na kare use yamaloka pahu~cA sakatA huuN| sArA vizva merI kRpA kA icchuka hai| mujhe kisI se bhaya nahIM, balki dUsaroM ke lie maiM hI sAkSAt bhaya huuN| mere nAza kA svapna dekhane vAle mUrkha haiN| mere vairI ke janma kI ghoSaNAeM kapola kalpita siddha ho cukI / ataeva aba mujhe kyA cintA ?" isI
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata prakAra kI ahakAra pUrNa bAte vaha kiyA karatA / kabhI kabhI rAja darabAra meM isI prakAra kI DIMgeM hAMkane lagatA, usake sagI sAthI, karmacArI usakI hAM meM hAM milAte aura apanI cApalUmI se usa ke ahakAra meM vRddhi kara dete / ve use jagadIzvara, jagata pitA, bhagavAn , Izvara prabhu, annadAtA, prANadAtA, dukhiyoM ke sahAre mAnava samAja ke rakhavAre, vasundharA nareza, mRtyu loka ke svAmI aura mahAbalI ke nAma se pukaarte| use apanA ahakAra satya para AvArita pratIta hone lagA, use apanI kalpanAeM aura vAstavikatA ke rUpa me anubhava hone lgii| phira kyA thA vaha sabhI se apane Apa ko bhagavAna kahalAne kA prayatna krtaa| idhara eka bAra kaMsa bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke janma mahotsava meM bhAga lene ke liye zauripura meM A rahA thaa| vahAM para usane usa kanyA ko dekhA jisa ko ki pahale usa ne nAka kATa kara chor3a diyA thA, kanyA ke dekhate hI kasa ko atimukta muni ke una vAkyoM kA smaraNa ho AyA ki "devakI kA sAtavA~ garbha kaMsa aura jarAsaMdha kI mRtyu kA kAraNa hogaa|" isa smaraNa se pahale to use kucha muni vAkya para Azcarya huA kintu bAda me vicAra karane lagA ki Aja muni kI bAta pratyakSa rUpa me asatya siddha ho rahI hai| maiMne to pahale hI jIvayazA se kahA thA ki ina muni Adi kI bAtoM para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA karate / khaira jo kucha huA huA, aba to isa prazna ke kisI nizcaya para pahu~canA hI caahiye| isa prakAra ke vicAroM meM DUbA-DUbA hI vaha mathurA ko lauTa gyaa| mathurA meM eka dina kasa siMhAsana para virAjamAna thA, darabAra meM usake parAmarzadAtA, mantrI aura anya karmacArI upasthita the| itanI hI dera meM kucha jyotiSavidyA ke jJAtA paNDita darabAra me aaye| unhe Asana de kara kasa ne kahA-"paNDita jana | Apa to jyotiSa vidyA se nipuNa hai| anya vidyAoM ke bhI jJAtA hai, Apa zAstro para bhI vizvAsa rakhate hai, yaha to batAiye ki ye muni jo bhaviSya vANI karate haiM unakA kyA vAstavikatA se bhI koI sambandha hotA hai|' naimityikoM ne kahA-"rAjan / munijana jo kahate haiM vaha satya pUrNa hI hotA hai|"
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha kyA unakI bhaviSya vANiyAM satya siddha hotI haiN|" "isa meM sandeha ko koI sthAna nhiiN|" "to phira Apa dekhiye apanI jyotiSa vidyA se ki evatA muni dvArA hamAre sambandha meM kI gaI bhaviSya vANI kA kyA phala hogA ?" hameM to yaha pratIta hotA hai ki yaha muni loga yU hI krodha meM Akara kaha diyA karate haiM, varanA evatA muni kI bhaviSya vANI bhI sahI honI cAhie thI / hameM to usa kI vANI saulaha Ane asatya pratIta huii|" kasa ne khaa| ___"kyA thI vaha bhaviSya vANI? aura kaise Apa use asatya mAna baiThe ?' paNDita jana bole / ___"evatA muni ne hamArI rAnI para ruSTa ho kara kaha diyA thA ki devakI kA sAtavAM garbha mere aura mere zvasura ke nAza kA kAraNa bnegaa|' aba Apa hI socie ki bhalA isa dharatI para kauna aisA hai jo hama se lohA le sake / calo khaira ise sahI bhI mAna lete, to bhI aba to usa bhUTha kA bhaNDA phor3a ho gayA jaba ki devakI ke sAtaveM garbha se putra ke sthAna para kanyA ne janma liyA / Apa dekhiye.Apa kA jyotiSa vijJAna isa bhaviSya vANI ke sambandha meM kyA kahatA hai ?" abhayadAna cAhate haiM rAjan / " naimittikoM meM dIna svara meM nivedana kiyaa| "nirbhaya hokara kaho / kaMsa ne kahA / "rAjan / hama apanI ora se kucha nahIM kahate, paNDitoM ne jyotiSa vijJAna batAtA hai ki muni kI bhaviSya vANI akSaraza satya siddha hogI / arthAt devakI kA sAtavA putra Apa kA aura jIvayazA ke pitA kA nAza kregaa|" kaMsa ko yaha bAta suna kara atyanta Azcarya huzrA / vaha bolA___ kyA kaha rahe ho, kahIM Apa logoM kA mastaka to nahIM phira gayA / maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki devakI ke garbha se putra nahIM putrI utpanna huI hai| phira muni kI vANI satya kaise ho sakatI hai / pahalA jhUTha to yahI sarva siddha hai|" ___ paNDita jana punaH bole-"rAjan / Apa kA vairI janma le cukA hai|"
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 * jaina mahAbhArata "kauna hai vaha / " krodhI kaMsa ne kruddha ho kara pUchA / paNDita bole - " rAjana / jo + kezI azva, ariSTa vRSabha ko mAra DAlegA, kAlI nAga kA damana kare, cAgura malla ko pachAr3a degA, padamottara aura capaka hAthI ko parAsta kara degA / yAdava kula kA prAzAstA hogA, usI govardhana giradhArI ke hAthoM Apa kA nAza hogaa| hameM kSamA kare / jyotiSa yahI kahatA hai / " "usa kI koI aura pahacAna ?" kasa ne krodha ko pIte hue kahA / paNDita bole, usa ke lakSaNa to kitane hI haiM, una me se kucha pahale hI batA cuke, zeSa kucha yaha haiM / 408 jo Apa ke devAdhiSThita vajramaya usa 'sAraga' nAmaka dhanuSa kI pratyacA car3hA kara Apa kI bhaginI satyabhAmA kA varaNa kare, vahI Apa ke prANoM kA hartA hogA aura usI se vaha Age cala kara "sAraga pANI" ke nAma se vikhyAta hogA / dukhiyo kI pIra harane vAlA, sajjano, paNDito aura vidvAno kA saMrakSaka, sahAyaka aura hitacintaka hogA, aura duSTo kA mAna mardana karegA / basa vahI Apa kA vairI hai / kasa kucha cintita ho gayA, vaha samajhane lagA ki avazya hI usa dina kI devakI kI bAteM bhI rahasya pUrNa thI / avazya hI devakI ke putra hI huA hogA, jise kahIM chupA diyA gayA hai / parantu kyA vaha itanA balavAna hai ki mujhe bhI parAsta kara sake ? kasa yaha kabhI bhI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM thA ki sasAra meM koI usase bhI bar3ha kara balavAna / usane socA ki yadi vAstava meM devakI ne aise putra ko janma diyA haiM to isase pUrva kI vaha bar3A hIkara adhika balavAna ho, turanta usakA patA lagAkara mAra DAlanA cAhie / yaha soca kara usane kezI azva chur3avAyA / azva logoM ko mAratA, pazuoM ko ghAyala karatA, phasaleM ujAr3atA, jhopar3iyoM ko naSTa karatA, bAlako ko kucalatA, gvAloM ko mAratA huA ghUmane lagA / gokulavAsI kezI azva ke Ataka se bhayabhIta ho gae / unheM gharoM se nikalane kA bhI sAhasa na hotaa| sabhI ne apane apane dvAra banda kara liye / jyoM hI kezI azva gokula meM ghusA loga cIkhane lage, bhaya ke mAre apanI santAnoM ko lekara ve chupa ge| gau vaMza burI taraha cItkAra karane lagA / loga usakI hatyA kasa I + durdAnta gardabha aura durdamanIya meSa inako jo pachAr3egA / pAThAntara
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha 4.6 ke bhaya se na kara sakate the / gokula vAsiyoM kA yaha duHkha zrI kRSNa se na dekhA gyaa| unhone azva kA pIchA kiyA, kezI azva kRSNa ko apane pIche dekhakara bhAgane lagA / kRSNa ne daur3akara use pakar3a liyA aura usake apAla (gardana ke bAla) pakar3a kara usa para savAra ho ge| azva ne pUrI zakti lagAI ki vaha kRSNa ke cagula se mukta ho jAya / unheM girAne ke lie uddaNDatA kii| burI taraha bhAgA, UMcI UcI chalAgeM lagAI para zrI kRSNa usakI kamara para jame rahe / Akhira kezI azva apanI zakti bhara bhAgane, uchalane, kUdane ke uparAnta zAnta ho gayA / zrI kRSNa ne taba use er3a lagAI aura khUba bhagAyA, azva yaha anubhava kara rahA thA ki usakI kamara para bahuta hI bhArI bhAra ladA huA hai / vaha hApa rahA thA, vaha apanI jAna bacAne kI ceSTA karane lagA, para zrI kRSNa ne usakI uddaNDatA kA daNDa dene ke lie use bhagAyA, itanA bhagAyA ki jaba zrI kRSNa use azakta, zithila aura pUrNa rUpa se daNDita samajhate lage, taba use choDakara ghara cale Aye, to logoM ne use niSprANa par3e hue paayaa| idhara jaba zrI kRSNa ke kezI azva para savAra hone kA samAcAra yazodA aura nanda ko jJAta huA to ve cItkAra karane lage, karuNa krandana sunakara sArA grAma ekatrita ho gayA, sabhI kRSNa ke dussAhasa para dukha prakaTa karane lge| unheM sabhI ko zrI kRSNa se apAra prema thA, koI bhI nahIM cAhatA thA ki zrI kRSNa ko kucha bhI kaSTa ho, ataeva ve yahI soca kara dukhita ho rahe the ki yadi kRSNa ko kucha ho gayA to ve kyA kreNge| parantu jaba zrI kRSNa hasate hue vApisa pahu~ce to yazodA ne doDakara unheM chAtI se lagA liyA, sAre grAmavAsI yaha dekhane ko dauDa par3e ki kRSNa ko kahIM coTa to nahIM AI / parantu kRSNa to khila khilA rahe the| unhoMne kahA- 'vaha azva to bar3A mUrkha aura kamajora nikalA / jaba maiM usa para savAra huA to bhAgane lagA aura jaba maiM bhagAne lagA to usakA svAsa ukhaDa gayA / aura jaba mujhe dauDAne meM Ananda Ane lagA to vaha bhUmi para leTa gyaa| nirAza maiM lauTa aayaa|" ___loga usa azva kI dazA dekhane ke lie dauDa pdd'e| jahAM kRSNa ne use choDA thA, vahIM jAkara dekhA to vaha niSprANa paDA thaa| phira kyA
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 jaina mahAbhArata thA cAroM ora samAcAra daur3a gayA ki kRSNa ne usa uddaNDa, cacala aura bhayAnaka kezI azva ko mAra DAlA hai / jo koI sunatA use asIma Azcarya hotA, jisane sAre kSetra me Ataka macA rakhA thaa| use zrI kRSNa ne mAra DAlA, vaha bhI binA kisI zastra ke, yaha vAstava meM thI bhI Azcarya kI hI bAta / parantu kisI ne kasa kA yaha na batAyA ki kezI azva kA hatyArA kauna hai ? kaMsa ne kira meSa vRSabha chur3avAyA / vRSabha ne sAre kSetra ko AtaMkita kara diyA, mAnava samAja aura pazu samAja dono hI bhaya bhIta ho gae / ariSTa vRSabha ne hiMsaka duSTa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara rakhA thA / yadi kahIM koI jhUTha mUTha hI kaha detA ki vaha AyA ariSTa vRSabha, basa sunate hI loga binA jAne pUche hI bhAga paDate, kisI surakSita sthAna kI khoja meM / zrI kRSNa se logo kI yaha vipadA na dekhI gii| unhoMne meSa ariSTa vRSabha ko ThikAne lagA diyaa| zrI kRSNa kI prazaMsAeM, alaukika bala kI danta kathAe aura yaza va kIrti cAroM ora dUra dUra taka phaila gaI / eka dina kisI ne vasudeva se bhI jAkara kahA-"Apane sunA nahIM, gokula me eka chokare meM divya bala hai / usa ne kezI azva aura ariSTa vRSama ko binA kisI astra zastra aura prahAra ke hI mAra girAyA kAlI nAga ko nAtha liyA hai ataH aba usake bala kame se prabhAvita hokara loga usake cAroM ora gAte bajAte haiM, vaha gvAloM kA saradAra hai| sAre gvAle usa ke netRtva meM apAra zakti ke svAmI ho gaye haiN| vaha itanA sundara hai ki gvAla kanyAe va striyA~ usake rUpa para mohita haiN| ve usake sAtha nirbhaya, va Anandita hokara krIr3Ae karatI haiN| sabhI ko usake caritra para vizvAsa hai ataeva koI pitA apanI kanyA kA usake sAtha hAsya vinoda burA nahIM samajhatA va sArI gokula nagarI kA svAmI balki hRdaya samrAT bana gayA hai| loga kasa kI AjJA kA koI mUlya nahIM samajhate ve kRSNa kI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiM, vaha betAja kA samrAT bana gayA hai| zyAma vadana kRSNa kI lIlAeM bar3I Azcarya janaka haiN|" ___ vasudeva ne bAta sunI to unakI chAtI harpa se phUla gii| ve mana hI mana apane lADale ko AzIrvAda dene lage, unheM apane para aura
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha kRSNa para garva bhI huaa| para usI kSaNa unheM eka vicitra sI AzaMkA bhI huii| ve pUcha baiThe-- _ "tumane yaha saba kucha kahA~ sunA ?" ___ "logoM meM to isakI bahuta carcA hai| bAjAro, galiyoM caupAloM aura mitra maNDaliyo me basa vArtAlApa kA viSaya hI vaha adbhuta kumAra bana gayA hai| bacce bacce kI jihvA para usakI kathAe haiN|" vyakti bola utthaa| jaise vaha batA rahA ho ki---Apako patA hI nahIM, yaha to sabhI jAnate haiN|' use garva thA ki vaha bAta vaha jAnatA hai jisakA vasudeva ko jJAna hI nhiiN| para dUsarI ora vasudeva socane lge| maiMne to putra ko chupAne ke lie hI nanda ke ghara rakkhA thA, para vaha to apana Apa hI pragaTa huA jA rahA hai| yaha samAcAra to kasa ko bhI mile hoNge| yadi usane kRSNa ko apanA zatru jAnakara kucha kara DAlA to kyA hogA? ___yaha soca kara ve bahuta cintata hue| kRSNa ko kasa ke kopa se bacAre kA koI upAya hI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA, ve usa dinakara ko chupAne kA prayatna karanA cAhate the jo bAdaloM kI oTa meM Akara bhI to apane astitva kA bhAna karAtA hI rahatA hai| jisa prakAra siMha sAta tAloM me banda hone para bhI apanI upasthiti ko chupA nahIM sktaa| usI prakAra bhAnu kaise chupA rahegA ? ratna to kIcar3a meM par3a kara bhI nahIM chipatA / jaba kIcar3a ke Upara AtA hai, kucha na kucha camaka dikhAI de hI jAtI hai phira vIra puruSa kaise chAnI raha sakatA hai ? kahA bhI hai chupAye se gudaDiyoM meM na ye lAla chupa sakate, dilAvara devatA dAtA na tInoM kAla chupa skte| phira bhI vasudeva pitA the, unake hRdaya meM vAtsalya ThAThe mAra rahA thaa| ve cintita ho ge| unheM cintita dekha kara devakI ne pUchAApa cintA meM phasa gae, ApakA to mukha kamala hI murajhAyA huA "devakI mujhe cintA hai usa tumhAre lADale kI / sunI usakI karatUta / hamane rakkhA thA chipAne ke lie para vaha kara rahA hai aise kAma ki sArA sasAra use jAna gayA hai, kahIM kezI azva ko mAratA hai to kabhI ariSTa vRSabha kA vadha karatA hai, kabhI kAlI nAga ko nathatA hai|"
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 jana mahAbhArata vasudeva ne roSapUrNa zabdoM meM khaa| devakI ko bhI sunakara Azcarya huA-'Apa ne kisa se suna liyA ?" "priye, jaba usake isa kAma ko baccA baccA jAnatA hai to phira mujhe kaise jJAta nahIM hotA, galiyoM bAjAroM meM sabhI jagaha usI kI carcA hai / " vasudeva bole| devakI ko bar3I prasannatA huii| vaha harSAtireka meM bolI-dekhA puNyavAna putra kA pratApa ! abhI usakI Ayu hI kyA hai / itanI kama Ayu meM hI jagata vikhyAta ho rahA hai| loga dAtoM tale uMgalI dabAte hoNge|" ___ 'dAMtoM tale ugalI to taba dabAyeMge jaba duSTa kasa use maravA ddaalegaa|' vasudeva ne kahA / taba devakI kI bhI jaise AMkhe khulii| vasudeva bole-pahale khUba balavAna ho letA aura phira yaha saba kucha karatA to koI bAta bhI thii| para vaha chapa kahAM rahA hai, vaha to apane ko ujAgara kara rahA hai / kasa isa para use maravA na DAlegA? "to phira kucha kiijie|" vyAkula hokara devakI bolI-mere beTe ko kucha ho gayA to maiM kahIM kI na rhuuNgii|" "maiM aba kyA karU? use kaise chipA kara rakkhU / pratyakSa rUpa se aba usa para hamArA kucha adhikAra bhI to nahIM hai|" vasudeva ne khaa| vasudeva aura devakI socane lage ki kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie kyA kiyA jAya / socate socate anta meM unheM basa eka hI upAya samajha meM AyA ki balarAma ko kRSNa kI rakSA ke lie gokula meM bheja diyA jAya / nirNaya hone para aisA hI kiyA gyaa| balarAma aura kRSNa donoM parama snehI bhrAtAoM kI bhAMti sAtha-sAtha / rahane lge| sAtha-sAtha khelate, sAtha-sAtha gaue carAne jAte / rAma aura kRSNa kI jor3I milane ke pazcAt unakI sayukta zakti ne gokula vAsiyoM ko bahuta prabhAvita kiyA, una ke bhrAta sama sneha ko dekhadekhakara loga cakita raha jAte aura Apasa meM unake sneha kI carcA karate va apane bAlakoM ko unakA anusaraNa karane kI zikSA dete| kucha
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 413 kaMsa vadha hI dinoM meM ve eka dUsare ke itane nikaTa ho gae ki saba loga unake vyavahAra ko dekhakara yaha bhUla gae ki balarAma aura kRSNa ne do mAtAoM kI kokha se janma liyA hai| gokula aura mathurA ke bIca meM ve kadamba kI chAyA meM baiTha jAte cAroM ora gaue caratI rahatI, kRSNa bAsurI kI tAna chor3a dete aura balarAma gauoM para dRSTi rakhate / yahI unakA niyama bana gayA thA / balarAma kRSNa ko itanA prema karate ki kisI bhI kArya ke lie kRSNa ko kaSTa na dete| aba kRSNa ne solaha varSa pUrNa kara liye the, itanI kama Ayu meM itanA Azcarya janaka bala isa bAta kA dyotaka thA ki una meM divya zakti hai, ve puNyAtmA haiN| __ zrI kRzNa kI bAteM kasa ke kAnoM meM bhI usake guptacaroM ne pahuMcA dIM / kasa ne garaja kara pUchA-"kauna hai vaha mUrkha chokarA ?" guptacara-mahArAja vaha nanda ahIra kA beTA kRSNa hai / vaha baDA cacala hai| kaMsa-isase pahale ki tuma usakI yaha mUrkhatA pUrNa bAteM sunAte acchA hotA ki tuma mara gae hote| guptacara-(kaoNpakara) anna dAtA | mujha se to koI bhUla nahIM huii| kasa-tumheM cAhie thA ki usa mUrkha kA sira kATa kara lAte / phira yaha usakI bakavAsa mujhe sunAte / / guptacara-he jagapati / vaha bar3A vIra hai| kasa-kAyara | kyA hamArI senA se bhI adhika zakti hai usameM ? guptacara--vaha vahI hai jisane kezI azva aura ariSTa vRSabha kI hatyA kI, usI ne kAlI nAga ko nAtha liyA thaa| kasa-adhoM meM kANA saradAra ho rahA hai| usa duSTa ko jJAta nahIM ki kasa kA krodha baDA bhayakara hai / yadi usakI pravRtiyoM para mujhe krodha A gayA to usakI haDDiyoM taka ko pIsa kara suramA banA dUMgA ? jAo, usase jAkara kaha do ki yaha bakavAsa karake apanI mRtyu ko nimatraNa na de| X idhara mathurAdhIza kasa ne apane pradhAna kI vRhaspati ko bulA kara
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 jaina mahAbhArata mantraNA kara satyabhAmA ke svayaMvara kI taiyArI kI AjJA dii| tadanusAra satyabhAmA ke svayaMvara kI ghoSaNA kI gii| sabhI rAjAo ke pAsa samAcAra bhejA ki ve svayavara me sammilita hoM, jo vIra zAraMga dhanuSa para bANa car3hA degA, vahI satyabhAmA kA pati banegA / isa ghoSaNA ko sunakara dUra dUra ke rAje, mahArAje aura rAjakumAra svayavara meM apanI zakti, bhAgya aura pauruSa ko AjamAne ke lie cala pdd'e| nimaMtraNa samudravijaya ke darabAra meM bhI pahuMcA / vasudeva ke putra anAdhRSTi ne jaba yaha ghoSaNA sunI to usane bhI svayaMvara meM jAne kA nirNaya kara liyA / use apane bala kA bar3A dambha thaa| usane socA ki zAraGga dhanuSa para bANa car3hAnA mare lie sAdhAraNa sI hI bAta hai, ataeva svayavara me vaha dhanuSa para bANa car3hA kara satyabhAmA ko to varegA hI sAtha hI ekatrita rAjAoM, mahArAjAo para bhI usake balakI dhAka jama jaayegii| usane sundara, manohara aura mUlyavAna vastra pahane, aura rAjya azvazAlA se uttama azva nikalavA kara apane ratha meM jur3avAye, svaya savAra huA aura cala diyA mathurA kI ora / vaha dina meM hI svapna dekhatA jAtA, svapna bhI jinameM usakI vijaya, satyabhAmA kI prApti aura usakI jaya jayakAra thii| ratha mArga para tIbra gati se daur3a rahA thaa| gokula aura mathurA ke bIca haladhara aura kRSNa gaue carA rahe the kRSNa kI baoNsurI jagala meM mAdhurya va mastI bikhera rahI thii| cAroM ora gaue thIM aura kRSNa bAsurI me tanmaya the / jaba anAdhRSTi kA ratha vahAM pahu~cA, bAMsurI kI surIlI tAja sunakara vaha cakita raha gyaa| usakA mana gaeNsurI kI ora khicane lagA / socane lagA-kauna hai yaha saMgIta kA itanA pAraMgata, jisakI bAMsurI kI tAna calate pathikoM ke pA~va bAMdha letI hai, jisakI bAsurI mere hRdaya ko apanI ora khIMca rahI hai| usa muralI vAle ko dekhanA caahie| ratha rukavAyA aura utara par3A ratha se, pahu~cA kadamba vRkSa ke nIce / pAsa meM baiThe balarAma ko usa ne pahacAna liyA / bhAI ko sAmane dekhakara balarAma uTha khar3e hue| donoM ko gale milate dekha kRSNa samajha gae ki Agantuka balarAma kA koI nikaTa sambandhI hai| unakI bAMsurI kA rAga ruka gayA / anAdhRSTi vyAkula ho gayA, bolA-gvAle tumane rAga kyo roka diyA, cher3o
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kasa vadha usI tAna ko jisane hameM rAste para jAte hue roka liyA hai| ___kRSNa ne kahA-hama kisI kI yAtrA meM vighna nahIM DAlanA caahte| aba Apa jA sakate haiN| bAta yaha thI ki anAdhRSTi kI bAta aura usake cehare ke hAva bhAva se ve samajha gae the ki Agantuka ahakArI hai| balarAma bAta samajha ge| ve bole-kRSNa bhaiyA, yaha to mere bhAI haiM anaadhRsstti|" anAdhRSTi ne kRSNa kA paricaya mAlUma kiyA-balarAma ne kahA yaha kRSNa hai, kezI azva va ariSTa vRSabha ko binA kisI astra ke mArane vAle / kAlI nAga ko nAthane vAle aura gokula ke betAja bAdazAha yaha gokula ke vAstavika nareza hai| sArA kSetra inhe AdaraNIya mAnatA hai| aura hamAre bhAI haiM ?" "hamAre bhAI kaise ?" balarAma saba kucha jAnate the phira bhI bAta chipAte hue bole "pitA jI ina se putravat sneha karate haiM mere hRdaya meM inhoMne bhrAta sneha kI naI jyoti pradAna kI hai| mujhe apanA jyeSTha bhrAtA mAnate haiM aura ina kA vyavahAra bhI bhrAtRtva kA pUrNa Adarza hai|" phira tInoM meM bAteM hone lgiiN| kRSNa kI prazasAe sunakara anAdhRSTi samajha gayA ki kRSNa ko gvAlA kahanA usakA apamAna hai| thor3I hI dera meM tInoM Apasa meM hila-mila gae / anAdhRSTi ne muralI para rAga sune / ora isI meM sUrya pazcima dizA meM jAkara lupta ho gyaa| gaueM lekara kRSNa gokula caka pdd'e| anAvRSTi ne bhI apanA ratha gokula kI ora hI ghumA diyA / sArI rAtri bAteM huI / anAdhRSTi ne samajha liyA ki kRSNa bahuta kAma kA vIra hai / prAtaH unheM balarAma sahita apane sAtha mathurA le calA / zrI kRSNa bhI satyabhAmA ke svayavara ko dekhanA cAhate the| saba se adhika utsukatA to unheM usa zAraGga dhanuSa ko dekhane kI thI jise rAjAoM kI vIratA kI kasauTI, zAna samajha kara rakhA gayA thA, ve dekhane ke lie lAlAyita the ki kauna usa para bANa caDhAtA hai ? anAdhRSTi ne apane bala kI prazasAoM, Atma pravacanA kA tUmAra bAMdhA thA, zrIkRSNa usa ke bala ko apanI AkhoM se dekhanA cAhate the| ataeva usa ke sAtha mathurA jAne meM unhe bahuta hI prasannatA
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 jaina mahAbhArata ratha para tIno savAra the, saghana vana se ho kara ratha jA rahA thA. prAkRtika sauMdarya ko dekhane kI icchA huii| vana kI ora anAdhRSTi ne azvoM kI bAga mor3a dii| parantu vana me se rAstA pAnA kaThina hotA hI hai / 1 Age vRkSoM ko dekha kara anAdhRSTi ne ratha pIche ghumAnA cAhA / para usI samaya kRSNa ratha se utara par3e, unhoMne kitane hI sUkhe vRkSoM ko ukhAr3a DAlA, aura rAstA banA diyaa| akele kRSNa dvArA vRkSa ukhAr3e jAte dekha, anAvRSTi ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura vaha samajha gayA ki kRSNa kI tulanA acche vIroM se ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra vana-upavano meM ghUmate hue yaha tInoM mathurA pahuMca gae aura vahA~ pahuMcakara sIdhe svayaMvara maNDapa me cale ge| ___ svayavara maNDapa meM kitane hI nRpa baiThe hue mUchoM para tAva de rahe the| sabhI ko apane para vizvAsa thA ki vahI zAraGga dhanuSa para bala car3hA sakatA hai| kitanoM ko pratIkSA thI usa kSaNa kI ki jaba ve apane bala kA pradarzana saiMkar3oM narezoM ke bIca kareMge aura vijaya zrI unake caraNa cUmegI, satyabhAmA unheM milegii| jaba samasta nareza sAvadhAnI se apane apane sthAna para baiTha gae, to zRgAra yukta satyabhAmA dhIre se Akara zAraGga dhanuSa ke pAsa lakSmI rUpa meM A khar3I hui| usa samaya sabhI nareza apane mana hI mana kAmanA karane lage ki yaha parama sundarI unhIM ke gale meM varamAlA DAle / maMtrI ne ghoSaNA kI ki "jo vIra isa dhanuSa para pUrI taraha khIMca kara vANa car3hA degA, satyabhAma usI ke gale meM varamAlA DAla degii| ___ kasa ne kahA- Aja eka aisA samaya hai ki jisane apane bala, pauruSa para abhimAna hai, vaha apanI zakti kA pradarzana karake yaza prApta kara sakatA hai aura sAtha ho satyabhAmA ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai| yaha kevala vivAha hI nahIM zakti pradarzana bhI hai / ataeva Apa loga kramAnusAra uThe aura apanA bala aajmaaeN|" isa ghoSaNA ke pazcAt kramAnusAra nRpa utthe| unhoMne dhanuSa kA nirIkSaNa kiyA, hAtha lagAyA, cillA car3hAne kA prayatna kiyA aura 1 mArga me calate hue anAdhRSTi kA ratha vRkSo meM phasa gayA thA, anAdhRSTi ke lAkha prayatna karane para bhI ratha na nikala sakA kintu zrI kRSNa ne tatkAla hI vRkSa ukhAr3a diye / pAThAntara
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kesa vadha 417 asaphala hokara lajjita ho apane sthAna para A baiThe / usa samaya bala AjamAne vAle nRpoM kA ceharA dekhakara hasI A jAtI thii| jaba ve nirAza ho jAte to lajjA, kheda, aura pazcAtApa sabhI eka sAtha unake mukha para chA jAte aura sundara va kAnti yukta vadana bhayAnaka va hAsyAspAda bana jAte / eka jaba parAsta hokara vApisa AtA to dUsarA jo uThatA vaha mana hI mana kahatA-yaha bhI nirbala hI nikalA dhanuSa para vANa hI to car3hAnA hai, koI pahAr3a thor3e girAnA hai, kaisA sAhasa hArakara baiTha gayA, dekho maiM uThAtA huuN| para jaba vaha svaya dhanuSa ko hAtha lagAtA aura apanI samasta zakti lagA kara DorI khIMcatA, to mana hI mana kahatA--are bApa re bApa / yaha dhanuSa pASANa zilA me se kATa kara to nahIM banAyA gayA ?" apane bala kA pradarzana kara vaha bhI apane sthAna para nIcI dRSTi kie jA baiThatA aura jaba usakA pAsa vAlA calatA dhanuSa para bala Az2amAne to mana hI mana kahatA-"cala bhAI, tU bhI patthara se sira ttkraa|" vAstava meM dhanuSa itanA bhArI thA ki pahala to use uThAne kA hI prazna uThatA thaa| dhIre dhIre anAvRSTi kA nambara A gayA / vaha akaDatA huA mUchoM para tAva dekara Age bar3hA, usako pUNe zrAzA thI ki vaha to avazya hI bAjI maaregaa| zIghratA se jAkara jyoM hI ghanuSa uThAyA, aura sAtha hI bANa car3hAne ke vicAra se eka paira pIche calAyA, phisala kara gira pdd'aa| sabhI upasthita nareza eka dama haMsa par3e, ve bhI jo parAsta ho cuke the aura vaha bhI jinhoMne apanA vala nahoM AjamAyA thA / satyabhAmA bhI apanI hasI na roka pAi, khilakhilA kara hasa pddii| zrI kRSNa na cAhate hue bhI hasa par3e / usI samaya satyabhAmA ko dRSTi una para paDI / basa eka hI dRSTi meM satyabhAmA unake rUpa para mugdha ho gaI, socane lagI ki yaha yuvaka merA pati bane vo kyA hI acchA ho| bhanAdhRSTi lajjita ho, AtmaglAni aura kSobha ke sayukta bhAva lie apane sthAna para AyA to, kRSNa ko hasate dekhakara mumanA gayA, bolA, "vaise hI dAMta phAr3a rahe ho, tanika hAtha lagAkara dekho dina meM hI tAre najara Ane lagate haiM hasanA hI AtA hai yA kucha karane kA pala bhI hai|"
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ J jaina mahAbhArata zrI kRSNa se na rahA gayA, yadyapi unhe svayaMvara meM nimaMtrita nahIM kiyA gayA thA, aura ve svayaM isa parIkSA me utaranA upayukta nahIM samajhate the, para vAgvANa unake hRdaya meM cubha gae, ve turanta apane sthAna se uThe, balarAma ne unheM roka kara kahA- kahA~ jAte ho, tuma dhanuSa ko hAtha na lagAnA / hama nimantrita nahIM hai / " parantu zrIkRSNa ne eka na sunI, ve zIghra hI maMca para gae / bijalI ke samAna ve vahA~ pahuce aura kha jhapakate hI dhanuSa unake hAtha meM thA, unhoMne bANa liyA, dhanuSa para car3hAyA pratyaJcA ko apane kAna taka khIMcA, cAroM ora ghUmakara darzakoM ko dikhAyA aura phira dhanuSa ko vahIM bhUmi para rakha diyA usake isa adbhuta zaurya ko dekhakara sabhI nareza cakita raha ge| idhara kasa ne jaba dekhA ki kRSNa gvAle ne dhanuSa uThAyA aura vANa car3hAnekA saphala pradarzana kiyA aura jaba use yaha bhIjJAta huA ki ki vahI gvAlA hai jisane kezI azva va ariSTa vRSabha kI hatyA kI thI to vaha Aga babUlA ho gyaa| usane socA sambhava hai yahI ho vaha uddaNDa chokarA, jise jyotiSiyoM ne merA bairI batAyA hai / isalie vahIM siMhAsana para baiThA huA hI cillAne laga par3A - isa dhanuSa car3hAne vAle chokare ko zIghra hI samApta kara do, dekho yaha isa maNDapa se bAhara na nikalane pAye, isakA kAma yahIM tamAma kara denA caahie| mere vIra sAmantoM va saradAro ! yadi yaha tumhAre hAthoM se nau do gyAraha ho gayA to tuma merI dRSTi se baca na paaoge| yaha nIca sahasroM rAjA rAjakumAroM ke mAna ko mardana kara satyabhAmA kA varaNa karanA cAhatA hai ? nahIM, yaha kadApi nahIM ho sakatA 1 418 kaMsa ke isa prakAra saketa pAte hI sainika, dvArapAla Adi eka sAtha zrI kRSNa para TUTa par3e kintu kRSNa to pahale hI taiyAra khar3e the / ataH anAvRSTi ko sAtha lete hue bAdaloM meM ghire hue sUrya kI tvarita gati kI bhAti padalAta, muSTika Adi kA prahAra karate maNDapa se bAhara nikala Aye / aura maDapa se bAhara Ate hI anAvRSTi ne rAma kRSNa ko ratha meM baiThAkara vasudeva ke vAsasthAna para le gyaa| vahAM pahuMca kara anAdhRSTi ne vasudeva ke pAsa jAkara kahA - 'sAre kSatriya narezoM ko vahAM dhanuSa ko dekhakara pasInA chUTa rahA thA maiMne kSatriyoM kI lAja rakhane
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha 416 ke lie sAhasa kiyA aura dhanuSa uThAkara vANa car3hAne kA pradarzana karake calA aayaa| sabhI dAtoM tale uMgalI dabA rahe haiN|" _vasudeva ko apane putra kI vIratA va bala kI isa anupama lIlA kA vRttAMta sunakara apAra harSa huzrA kintu sAtha hI bhaya bhii| unhoMne kahA ki-tuma turanta yahA se cale jAo varanA kasa tumhArI hatyA kara degA, vaha nahIM cAhatA ki koI bhI vyakti usase adhika balavAna ho|" anAdhRSTi turanta vahAM se zaurIpura ko cala pdd'aa| mArga meM usane zrI kRSNa ko gokula meM sauMpa diyaa| isa prakAra kasa kI AzA nirAzA ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gaI usakI mahatvAkAkSA para pAnI phira gyaa| aba vaha ekAnta baiThakara kucale sApa kI bhAti pratizodha kI bhAvanA liye hue socane lagAjyotiSiyoM ne jo jA lakSaNa batalAye the ve lakSaNa akSarazaH satya sidva hue haiN| kevala gajoM va mallakA lakSaNa hI zeSa haiM / nizcaya hI yaha kuzala gvAla mere prANoM kA ghAtaka hai / aba koI aisA upAya socU jisase ki isa nAga kA sira kucalA jA sake / kyA yahI hai vaha jo cANUra malla va campaka aura paznottara ko pachAr3egA nahIM aisA kadApi nahIM ho sktaa|" socate 2 antameM usane yahI nizcaya kiyA ki yadi yahI vaha bairI hai to isake lie cANUra malla ke do hAtha hI kAphI haiM prathama to padmotara aura campaka donoM hastI hI use jovita na choDege / vahA~ se kisI taraha bacabhI nikalA to cANUra ke hAthoM avazya hI mArA jAyegA, phira to merA mArga sApha ho jAyagA aura nizcaya hI vizvavijayI ghanane jA suavasara prApta ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra usane soca samajhakara malla yuddha pradarzanI kA prabandha kiyA / kasa dvArA malla yuddha pradarzanI kA Ayojana hone ke kAraNa vAhara se Aye nareza use dekhane kI cAha se vahIM ruka ge| idhara vasudeva ko bhI saccAI kA patA cala gayA thA, jaba unhoMne sunA ki acAnaka kasa malla yuddha kA prabaMdha kara rahA hai, to unheM usake pIche kisI rahasya kI gadha aaii| ve socane lage yaha kasa kI koI kUTanItika cAla hai| ataeva unhoMne isa vicAra se ki kahIM koI anartha na ho jAya samudravijaya Adi bhAiyoM tathA akara Adi
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 jaina mahAbhArata rAjakumAroM ke pAsa dUta bhejakara unheM bulA liyA aura unhe malla yuddha ke samaya upasthita aura sAvadhAna rahane ko khaa| isa prakAra udhara kasa kRSNa ke mArane kA viphala prayatna karatA to idhara vasudeva use bacAne kA saphala prayAsa karate rahate / balarAma dvArA rahasyodghATana aura malla yuddha ke lie prasthAna jaba malta yuddha kA samAcAra gokula pahuMcA to kRSNa use dekhane ko lAlAyita ho ge| gokula ke kitane hI loga, gvAle aura anya mallayuddha dekhane ke lie jA rahe the, unhoMne bhI balarAma jI se kAryakrama nizcita kara liyaa| jisa dina mallayuddha honA thA, zrIkRSNa aura balarAma prAta uThe aura yazodA se kahA-'mAtA jI pAnI garama kara dIjie kyoMki hameM zIghra hI snAna karake mathurA jAnA hai| "mathurA kyoM jA rahe ho|" mAM ne pUchA / "mallayuddha dekhane / " kRSNa ghole / "tuma vahAM jAkara kyA karoge, kAma dhAma to kucha karanA nahIM basa utpAta karane kI ThAna lI hai|" yazodA ne DAMTa kara khaa| "balarAma bola par3e-"mallayuddha dekhane jAne meM bhI koI utpAta ho jAtA hai| sAre gokulavAsI jA rahe haiN| koI hama hI to nahIM jA rhe|" "nahIM, maiM tuma donoM kI raga raga jAnatI huuN| koI jhagar3A TaTA khar3A kara loge, rAjAoM kA mAmalA hai / maiM nahIM jAne duugii| karoge tuma aura bharanA par3egA hameM / " yazodA ne jhir3aka diyaa| kRSNa ne haTha pUrvaka kahA-mAtA jI ! Apa vizvAsa rakkheM hama koI utpAta nahIM kreNge| sIdhe mathurA jAyeMge aura tamAzA dekhakara vApisa sIdhe ghara aajaayege| pApa hame nissaMkoca AjJA pradAna kiijie|" 3 "maiM kaise AjJA de sakatI hU~ ? tuma tamAzA dekhane nahIM koI maMjhaTa mola lene jA rahe hoge / kasa kA krodha bhayakara hai / tuma ne kucha aisI vaisI bAta kara dI aura vaha ruSTa ho gayA to kyA patA, tumhArI kyA burI dazA ho, bhaura maiM yahA~ rotI hI phiruu| nA maiM tumheM nahIM jAne duuNgii|" yazodA ne khaa| isa para balarAma khIjha uThe aura bole-"gUjarI hI to ho, DaratI
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kasaM kya 421 ho nA / kSatrANI hotI to ye kAyaroM jaisI bAteM na karatI / kasa hameM kyA khA jAyegA, itane loga jA rahe haiM kasa unheM na khAkara kyA hameM hI khA jAyegA? ___ yazodA balarAma ke kaThora zabda sunakara ruAMsI hokara kahane lagIto phira tuma jAo, kRSNa ko bhI le jaao| maiM rolU gI aura kyA kara sakatI huuN| tuma mujhe mAtA kahate ho aura merA kahA nahIM mAnate ulaTe mujhe kAyara batAte ho to jAo, jo marjI ho karate phiro|" ___ kRSNa ko balarAma jI dvArA kahI huI bAta eka gAlI samAna pratIta huI, ve turanta bola par3e-tumheM merI mAtA ko gAliyA dete lajjA nahIM AtI ? yadi maiM tumhArI mA ko itane kaThora zabda kahatA to tumheM kesA lagatA, muha se bAta nikAlane se pahale yaha to soca liyA hotA ki yaha zabda kahA~ taka ucita haiM / tumheM yaha zabda zobhA bhI dete haiM yA nahIM ? tumhArI jagaha yadi koI aura hotA to maiM mA kA apamAna karane kA jo daNDa detA, basa vaha meM hI jAnatA huuN| acchA jAzro aba maiM tumhAre sAtha nahIM jaauugaa|" ___yazodA ne dekhA ki tanika sI balarAma kI bhUla ina do bhAiyoM meM paraspara virodha kA kAraNa bana sakatI hai, jo kadApi acchI bAta nahIM kahI jA sakatI, ataeva vaha apanA katevya sammakara zrIkRSNa candra ke sira para prema bharA hAtha pheratI huI bolI-nahIM, nahIM tU kyoM ruSTa hotA hai, maiM balarAma kI bhI to mAM huuN| usane mujhe gAlI kahA dI hai| vaha to mujhase nArAja hokara aisI bAta kaha gayA,varanA balarAma to bar3A buddhimAn hai ? usI samaya usa ne balarAma ko apanI chAtI se lagA liyA aura kahane lagI-merA beTA mujhe gAlI kyoM detA ? usane to saccI bAta kaha dI, maiM gujarI to hUM hI, maiM mallayuddha yA kisI aura yuddha kI kyA bAta jAnU / maiM to vaise hI DaratI rahatI huuN| isake bAda zrIkRSNa ko sambodhita karake kahA-acchA aba tuma apane bhaiyA ke sAtha mathurA cale jAo / tanika zIghra aanaa| "nahIM maiM nahIM jAUgA aba ?" zrIkRSNa roSapUrNa zailI meM bole / yazodA ne hasate hue kahA-"oho, merA rAjA beTA, nArAja ho gayA, kyA mAM ke kahane para bhI nahIM jaaoge| dekho Aja bhaiyA ka sAtha nahIM gae to maiM nArAja ho jaauuNgii|"
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 jena mahAbhArata isa prakAra zrIkRSNa balarAma ( baladAU ) ke sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho ge| dera ho rahI thI ata snAna kie binA hI cala pdd'e| aura jAkara yamunA meM snAna kiyaa| abhI taka kRSNa ruSTa the, unake hRdaya mAM ke apamAna kI bAta abhI taka cubhI huI thI / isalie ve gambhIra the / balarAma ne samajha liyA ki kRSNa abhI taka ruSTa hai / ataeva ve bole - "kRSNa bheyA / tuma abhI taka nArAja ho ?" meM " nArAjI kI to bAta hI hai| tuma ne nAtA ko gAlI dI / " zrI kRSNa bole / "maiM ne kyA gAlI dI ?" balarAma ne kahA - maine to koI apazabda apane muha se nahIM nikAlA / ' " tuma ne unheM kahA nahIM ki tuma gUjarI jo ho kAyaroM kI bAta karatI ho / kyA merI mAM ko tuma kAyara samajhate ho ? tuma ne usake beTe ko nahIM dekhA hotA to eka bAta bhI thI, Akhira merI raMgoM meM bhI to usI kA rakta daur3a rahA hai / maiMne bhI to usI kI kokha se janma liyA hai / aura maiM kaMsa jaise apane ko zUravIra samamane vAlo se bhI Takkara lene se nahIM ghabarAtA / " kRSNa ne bigar3a kara kahA / unakA zabda zabda batA rahA thA ki balarAma ke zabdoM se unake hRdaya ko kitanA AghAta lagA thA / balarAma bole- nahIM tuma bhI usake beTe nahIM ho, agara usake beTe hote to kyA patA ki tuma bhI kaise hote ?" zrIkRSNa ko yaha bAta bar3hI Azcarya janaka lagI, ve bole - "kahIM tumhArA mastaka to nahIM phira gayA hai, mujhe itane kaThora zabdoM ke prayoga ke lie kSamA karanA bhaiyA | Aja tuma bAta hI aisI kara rahe ho ki mujhe Azcarya hotA hai / " maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ ThIka hI kaha rahA haeNU ?" " tumhArI mAM devakI hai|" balarAma ne rahasyodaghATana kiyA / "kauna devakI ?" "vahI jo prAyaH tumhAre ghara AyA karatI hai, aura tumheM pyAra kiyA karatI hai / " balarAma ne kahA / "merI samajha meM tumhArI bAta nahIM A rahI tuma bhaiyA, mujhe ThIka taraha batAo ki yaha kyA kaha rahe ho / " kRSNa ne parezAna hokara kahA /
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha 423 taba balarAma bole-"tuma se Aja taka maiMne isa rahasya ko chipAe rakkhA, para aba tuma kAphI samajhadAra ho, isa lie batAye detA huuN| lo suno aura itanA kaha kara balarAma ne sArI bAteM spaSTa tayA batAdI, devakI, vasudeva, kasa, evatA muni, jIvayazA aura apane bAre meM bhii| unhoMne yaha bhI batA diyA ki aba taka tumheM kyoM chupAyA gyaa| zrI kRSNa ne sArI bAteM dhyAna pUrvaka sunIM aura anta meM dAta pIsane lage vole- usa duSTa kasa ko jisane mere mAtA pitA ko chala se pratijJA meM bA~dhakara itanA anyAya kiyA hai / jisane mere cha bhrAtAoM ko na jAne kyA kiyA, maiM usake anyAya kA majA ckhaauuNgaa| maiM Aja pratijJA karatA hU~ ki jaba taka kaMsa kA vadha nahIM kara dU gA taba taka caina se na beThU gaa|" "itanI durlabha pratijJA kyoM karate ho ?" balarAma ne kahA / "nahIM bheyA | Aja Apane merI A~kheM khola dii| abhI taka maiMne Apako nahIM pahacAnA thA, apane ko aura apane kartavya ko nahIM pahacAnA thA, ataeva maiM nizcita hokara caina karatA rahA, para Aja patA calA ki mere sira para to eka bhArI bojha hai, jaba taka use na utAra da mujhe caina nahIM milegaa|" zrIkRSNa bole, saca hai jaba taka mana kA kAMTA nahIM nikalatA kala nahIM pdd'egii| ___jyoM hI balarAma aura kRSNa mallayuddha ke lie nizcita sthAna ke dvAra para pahuce ki unheM AtA dekha mahAvata ne madonmatta padamottara aura campaka hAthI ko unakI ora haaNkaa| ve hiMsaka hAthI pahale se hI kasa ne dvAra para khar3e kara rakkhe the tAki zrIkRSNa ko dvAra para samApta kara diyA jAya / zrIkRSNa hAthiyoM ke apanI ora baDhane kA Azaya samajha ge| unhoMne daur3akara madAndha padmottara hAthI ke dAta pakar3a lie| ve dAMta jo do kRpANoM kI bhAti bAhara nikale the| itane jora se pakaDakara usake dAMtoM ko majhoDA ki hAthI kA mada jhaTakoM meM hI havA ho gyaa| zrIkRSNa ne kucha aura zakti lagAI aura hAthI ke dAta tor3a die, phira vaha hAthI aise ciMvAr3ane lagA jaise ki cItkAra kara rahA ho, mahAvata pala kA yaha abhUta pUrva pradarzana dekhakara Azcarya cakita raha gyaa| dUsarI ora campaka ke dAMtoM ko balarAma ne tor3a DAlA aura donoM ne rana madamasta hAthiyoM ko muSTika prahAroM se hI dhArazAyI kara daalaa|
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmrrrrrammmrammar dekhane vAle acambhe meM par3a gae kyoMki yaha to eka aisI ghaTanA thI jaise na kabhI dekhI thI aura na sunI hI thii| yaha donoM hAthI to pahAr3a kI taraha Uce ora bahuta hI baDe DIla Dhola ke the| jaba kaMsa ne mahAvatoM se hAthiyoM kA isa prakAra mArA jAnA sunA to zrIkRSNa para use aura bhI kAdha AyA / aura vaha socane lagA ki Aja akhAr3e meM use lalakAra kara kisI ke dvArA maravA hI DAlanA caahie| ___ zrIkRSNa ke sAtha ve loga jA gokula se mallayuddha dekhane Aye the, aura aba taka unakA kamAla dekha rahe the, pIche pIche cala pdd'e| zrIkRSNa aura balarAma dono bhAI gvAlo ke isa dalabala ke sAtha eka sthAna para jA baitthe| akhADA prArambha huzrA, pahalavAno ke jor3a maidAna ma Ate rahe, mallayuddha hAnA prArambha ho gyaa| pahalavAnoM ne apane apane dAva peca dikhAye / idhara balarAma saketa ke dvArA maca para baiThe huyoM kA paricaya karAte jAte / kasa, vasudeva, samudravijaya Adi ko dikhAkara unhoMne una ke bAre meM sabhI jAnane yogya bAteM batA diiN| akhADe meM malla yuddha calatA rahA, kitane hI yoddhA maidAna meM aaye| unhoMne bhujA daNDa jhaTakAra kara aura malla yuddha sambandhI kalA kA pradarzana karake darzako kA manoraMjana kiyaa| anta meM kasa ke saketa se cANUra utthaa| vaha hAthI samAna zarIra vAlA yoddhA akhAr3e me AyA aura ucca svara meM bolA-"jisa kisI ko apane bala para abhimAna ho vaha mere sAtha malla yuddha kre|" ghoSaNA karake usa ne cAroM ora dRSTi ddaalii| kucha dera bAda vaha phira bolA-"kyA jagat se kAI aisA yoddhA hai jo merA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra ho ? kyA kisI mA~ ne aisA putra janmA hai jo mujha se lar3ane kA sAhasa kre| yadi yahA koI aisA mA~ kA lAla upasthita ho, jo / apane ko baliSTha mAnatA ho, vaha mere sAmane Ane kA sAhasa kre| zrAo, hai koI mAM kA lAla jisa meM itanA pala ho ki merI Takkara sambhAla ske|" usa ne isI prakAra kaI bAra ghoSaNA kI, kaI bAra cunautI dI, para ___ cAroM ora sannATA chAyA huA thaa| kisI ko itanA sAhasa na huA ki sAmane Akara usakI cunautI svIkAra krtaa| yaha dekha kara zrIkRSNa
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha 426 se na rahA gayA / ve akasmAt hI akhAr3e meM jA kUde, vastra utAra die aura lagoTa pahane hue jAkara cANUra ke sAmane khar3e ho ge| logoM ne jo dekhA to dAtoM tale uMgalI dabA gae / eka ora hAthI samAna zarI aura dUsarI ora patale dubale thor3I sI Ayu ke zrIkRSNa / logoM meM aneka carcAe hone lgiiN| adhikatara to isI para zrIkRSNa kI prazasa karane lage ki unhoMne cANUra ke mukAbale para jAne kA sAhasa kiyaa| kucha loga jora se bola par3e-"isa unmAdI gvAla bAla ko kisa ne yahA~ Ane diyA, kahAM vaha masta cANUra aura kahA yaha dudhamuhA bAlaka nahIM yaha malla yuddha kaise ho sakatA hai ?" ___ kasa to cAhatA hI yaha thA ki kisI taraha cANUra aura kRSNa kI Takkara ho jAye to kRSNa kA kAMTA cANUra hI nikAla degA / vaha kuztI meM hI kRSNa ko mAra girAyegA aura phira isa chokare kA bavAla bhI kaTa jAyegA / ataeva vaha bolA-jaba yaha svaya hI lar3anA cAhatA hai to lar3ane do, tuma lAga kyoM rokate ho ?" kasa kI bAta suna kara cAroM ora sannATA chA gyaa| zrIkRSNa ne cANUra ko sambodhita kara ke kahA-"tujhe apane bala kA midhyA abhimAna hai| to phira Aja isa bhabhimAna ko tor3e detA huuN|" "pahale apanI mAM se bhI pUcha AyA hai, haDDI, pasalI kA bhI patA nahIM clegaa|" cANUra zrI kRSNa ke patale zarIra ko dekha kara bolaa| bhIkRSNa muskarAye-"yaha to abhI hI patA cala jAtA hai ki kauna kisa kI har3I, pasalI todatA hai| para merI bAta mAne to apane svAmI kasa se antima vidA le le / kyoMki kadAcit phira tujhe avasara nahIM milegaa|" darzaka rAjAoM ne jaba yaha vArtA sunI to kucha bola uThe-"lagatA to patalA duvalA yuvaka hI hai, para hai ise bhI apane bala para pUrNa vizvAsa / " kucha rAjAoM ne jinakA hRdaya karuNA pUrNa thA, kahA-"itane bhaiMseM samAna tana dhArI se isa bAlaka kA malla yuddha nyAya sagata pratIta nahIM 'hotaa|" zrI kRSNa ne una rAjAoM kI ora dekha kara kahA-"Apa loga
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 jaina mahAbhArata zAnta rahie / Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA na kIjie / siMha ke sAmane gaja kI jo gati hotI hai, isa bhaiMsA tana ahakArI cANUra kI bhI vahI gati hogii| yadi maine isa se yuddha na kiyA to itakA aura isake svAmI kAma kA dambha bar3A hI anahitakArI hogaa|" kasa kA zrIkRSNa kI bAta sunakara bahuta krodha AyA / aura usa ne ucca svara meM kahA--"cANUra ! yaha bAlaka hai to nanhA sA para hai ahakAra ke viSa se bharA huaa| tanika isa kA aha kAra to nikAla / " dUsarI ora usa ne apane muSTi nAmaka yoddhA ko saketa karake kahA--- "uTha isa mUrkha kI akar3a to DhIlI kara de|" ___ ighara cANUra zrIkRSNa se bhir3a gayA aura muSTika vastra utAra kara lagoTa khIMca kara hiMsaka bher3iyoM kI bhAti gurrAtA huA akhAr3e meM zrA gayA / kasa kA Azaya aura muSTika ke anAyAsa hI jhUmate hue Ane kA kAraNa balarAma samajha gae / ve bhI turanta hI apane vastra utAra kara akhAr3e meM kUda gae aura isa se pahale ki muSTika cANUra se lar3a rahe zrI kRSNa para prahAra kara unhone muSTika ko jA dbaayaa| kasa ne dekhA ki usake dono pahalavAna eka-eka hI bAlaka se bhir3a pAya hai ora eka nae yuvaka ne maidAna meM utara kara usakI yAjanA para pAnI phera diyA hai para vaha aneka rAjAoM ke upasthita hone ke kAraNa isa nae yuvaka ko kucha nahIM kaha sakatA thA ataH apane pahalavAnoM ko nahArA dene ke lie apane sthAna para baiThA yaiThA hI ucca svara me kahane lagA ---"kyo deri lagA rakhI hai, cANUra aura muSTika, zIghra khatma kara ke alaga htto|" usane saketa dvArA rAma aura kRSNa kI hatyA karane kA Adeza diyA, para una vecArI kI sAmarthya ho to ve hatyA kara bhI de, jaba unheM vajra zarIro se vAstA par3a gayA to kareM to kyA kareM ? unhoMne apanI mI bahuta koziza kI, bahuta daoNva paMca calAne cAhe para ve svaya unake cagula meM aise phasa gae ki apanI jAna bacAne kA prazna A gyaa| . vahI dera bAda zrIkRSNa ne cANUra ko paTaka diyA, vaha cArapUra jo zrIkRSNa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA thA, svayaM pRthvI para gira par3A aura zrIkRSNa kI TokarA kI mAra se usa duSTa ke prANa pakherU ur3a ge| usI samaya balarAma ne bhI muSTika ko bhUmi para de mArA aura eka aisA mukA mArA ki mupTika yahIM Dhera ho gyaa|
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha 427 zrIkRSNa ne kahA-"lo uThAo apane sAthiyoM ko| nAr3I dekho aura pUcho ki ve kahA muha moDe jA rahe haiN|" / ___ darzakoM ne usI samaya karatala dhvani aura khilakhilAhaTa se zrIkRSNa va balarAma kA abhinandana kiyaa| gokula vAsiyoM ne zrIkRSNa ko chAtI se lagA liyaa| upasthita rAjAoM ko donoM bhrAtAoM kA bala dekha kara asIma Azcarya huA, vasudeva kI prasannatA kA ThikAnA na thA aura samudravijaya ke adharoM para muskAna khela rahI thii| kintu kasa ko bahuta krodha AyA / usakA kopa bikhara gayA, vaha apane sainikoM ko sambodhita karake bolA-kyA dekhate ho ina donoM ko turanta pakaDa kara mAra DAlo, aura usa nanda ko jisane dUdha pilA pilA kara ina sapoliyoM ko pAlA hai, use bhI nAkara pakar3a lo aura yama loka pahucA do| jo koI mUrkha inakA pakSa le use bhI mAra ddaalo| nanda pAra uma ke pakSa lene vAloM kI sampatti lUTa lo| inheM batA do ki kasa kA sAmanA karane kI mUrkhatA karane vAloM ko jagat meM jIvita rahane kA koI adhikAra nahIM hai / kasa apane bairiyoM ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa|" ____ kasa ke isa dvaSapUrNa Adeza ko suna kara zrIkRSNa turanta bola uThe-"ahakArI kasa pahale apanI rakSA kara phira nanda Adi ko maravAne kI bAta karanA / duSTa Thahara, maiM pahale tujhe hI yama loka pahucAtA huuN|" itanA kaha kRSNa turanta dauDa kara maca para pahuca gae aura usa kI ghoTI pakaDa kara itane jora se ghumAyA ki kasa hoza bhUla gayA / ve use bhUmi para khIMca lAye / mukaTa dhUli dhUsarita ho gayA, vastra phaTa gae aura thor3I hI dera meM usakI burI dazA ho gaI / kasa ne bahuta hAtha pAva mAre, pUrI zakti se zrIkRSNa se chUTane kA prayatna karatA rahA, para siMha ke sAmane jaise mRga kI eka nahIM calatI isI prakAra kasa ke sAre prayatna niSphala ho ge| zrIkRSNa use dhUla meM ruTakAte jAte aura kahate jAte-"anyAyI tU apanI rakSA ke lie vAla hatyA karane se bhI nahIM hicakicAyA, tU ne merI hatyA karane ke lie aneka SaDyantra race, tU ne pratyeka pApa ko karane meM apanI zAna samajhI / Aja tujhe tere pApoM kA phala bhoganA pddegaa| maiM tere lie kAla rUpa bana kara AyA huuN| yadi koI terA sahAyaka ho to use bulaa|"
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 jaina mahAbhArata 428 kaMsa kI yaha durdazA dekha kara darzaka mana hI mana prasanna ho rahe the / rAjAo ke mana harSa se bhare the, ve usa ahakArI kI durdazA ko lakha kara anubhava kara rahe the ki usa kI yahI dazA honI cAhie thiiN| kasa ke sainika use bacAne ke lie astra zastra le kara daur3a par3e / balarAma se na rahA gyaa| ve morce para A gae aura maca ke khambha (stambha) ukhAr3a ukhAr3a kara sainikoM ke sira tor3ane Arambha kara die| isa abhUtapUrvaM astra kI mAra se bhayabhIta hokara sainikoM ke pA~va ukhar3a gae, aura apane prANa lekara bhAga khar3e hue / kasa par3A par3A hI cillAyA- "mUkhauM bhAgate kyoM ho, sira hathelI para rakha kara Age bar3ho, kRSNa ko mAro, mere prANa bacAo / " kasa "mujhe bacAo, mujhe bacAo" kI pukAra karatA rahA, para koI bhI use bacAne ke lie pAsa nahIM AyA / balarAma jI ke bala ke sAmane ve sira para pAMva rakha kara bhAga rahe the| unheM apane bacane kI cintA thI, ve dUsare ko kyA bacAte / kaMsa ne eka bAra phira zora macAyA - " daur3o daur3o mujhe bacAo / mujhe bacAo / " zrIkRSNa ne kahA- "duSTa aba kise sahayoga ke lie pukAratA hai, kisI ke sAtha tU ne kabhI koI sahAnubhUti dikhAI hai, kabhI tere hRdaya meM karuNA jAgI hai, tUne jaba kabhI kisI ke prANoM kI rakSA nahIM kI to phira tujhe Aja kauna bacAne AyegA / "mUrkha maiM terA sira tor3a dUMgA, khUna pI jAUMgA / tanika mujhe uThane de / " bhUmi para leTe hue, kaMsa ne uThane kA prayatna karate hue kahA / zrIkRSNa ne eka aTTahAsa kiyA" dikhA kahAM hai vaha terA asIma bala, jisa para tujhe ahakAra thA, khUna to taba piyegA jaba tU uTha sakegA ? kasa ! bhUla jA uThane kI bAteM, akArI kA patana jaba hotA hai to phira vaha uThA nahIM karatA / " ' are koI mujhe bacAo" kaMsa phira cIkhA / udhara kasa ke kucha sainika ikaTThe hokara Age bddh'e| unheM bhaya thA ki kahIM kasa zrI kRSNa ke hAthoM se baca nikalA to unheM mAra DAlegA, eka bAra isI bhaya se unhoMne eka sAtha mila kara hallA bola diyA / balarAma ne phira magha ke stambha ukhAr3akara una para prahAra kiyaa| kucha
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kasa vadha 426 ke sira TUTane the ki zeSa bhayabhIta hokara madhu makkhiyoM kI bhAMti bhAga par3e / zrI kRSNa ne kaMsa ko sambodhita karake kahA - " dekha, apanI A~khoM se dekhaki munivara evaMtA kI bhaviSya vANI Aja satya siddha ho rahI hai, aura tU lAkha prayatna karane para bhI, aneka SaDyantroM ke jAla racane para para bhI apane nAza ko nahIM roka pA rhaa| dikhA kahAM hai terI vaha talavAra jo saMsAra bhara meM koharAma macA sakatI hai ? kahAM hai terA vaha bala jisase ki tU merU parvata ko bhasma kara sakatA hai| dikhA kahAM hai tere ve vANa jinase sArA saMsAra tharrAtA hai / kyA tere vaha astra zastra vaha bala tere kAma A rahe haiM ? mUrkha ahakAra kA pariNAma apanI bhAkhoM se dekha | " itanA kahakara zrI kRSNa ne kasa ke sira para jora se paira maaraa| ghoTa sekasa kA eka bhayaMkara cItkAra nikalA aura usakI A~kheM phaila gaI / sAre sasAra ko bhasma kara DAlane va jagata pati va bhagavAn hone kI DIMga hAkane vAle kI iha loka lIlA samApta ho gii| usake anyAya se trasita janatA usakI mRtyu dekhakara harSanAda karane lagI / gokula vAsiyoM ne zrI kRSNa kI jaya jayakAra Arambha kara dI / zrI kRSNa kaMsa ko ghasITa kara maNDapa se bAhara le aae| kasa ko mRta dekhakara jarAsaMdha ke sainika kRSNa para vAra karane ke lie dauDa paDe / jarAsadha kI senA ko kRSNa ke mukAbale para Ate dekha samudravijaya se na rahA gayA, unhoMne apane sainikoM ko kRSNa tathA balarAma kI rakSA karane kA Adeza diyA / jarAsaMdha kI senA ke mukAbale para samudravijaya kI senA kA mAnA thA ki jarAsagha ke sainikoM ke paira ukhaDa gae / ve bhAga par3e / samudravijaya ne zrI kRSNa kI pITha thapathapAI balarAma ko badhAI dI aura phira harSa pUrvaka donoM ko apanI chAtI se lagA liyA- "voleAja tumane jo bhI vIratA dikhAI hai usa para mujhe garva hai / vAstava meM tumane pRthvI ko eka bhayakara pApI ke bhAra se mukta kara diyA / " phira una donoM ko ratha meM baiThA kara vasudeva ke pAsa le gaye / vasudeva ne donoM ko chAtI se lagA liyA ve bole- mere putroM Aja tumane vaha kArya kiyA hai jise bhAvI santAneM bhI smaraNa rakkheMgI,
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430 jaina mahAbhArata tumhArI punIta gAthA calatI duniyAM taka doharAyI jaaygii|" isa prakAra devakI aura vasudeva kasa ke bandI gRha se mukta ho ge| usa bandI gRha se jo unhIM ke vacana se nirmita huA thaa| ugrasena ko turanta musta kara diyA gayA / kasakI yamunA taTa para uttara kriyA kI gaI aura usake uparAnta yAdavoM kI eka virATa sabhA Ayojita karake atimukta muni kANDase lekara kaMsa vadha taka kI sArI kathA kaha sunaaii| __sabhA ho rahI thI ki eka nArI karATha se nikalA cItkAra sunAI diyaa| sabhI ke kAna usa ora laga gae / sabhI ko kAravAI ruka gii| sabhI vismita ho yaha jAnane kI ceSTA karane lage ki yaha karuNa krandana kisa kA hai| cItkAra karane vAlI sabhA ko Ara A rahI thI, cItkAra nikaTa se nikaTa hote ge| ora aba yaha spaSTatayA sunAI dene lagA ki vaha rudana karane vAlI zokRSNa ko kosa rahI hai| sabhI ko yaha samajhate dera na lagI ki cItkAra karane vAlI kauna ho sakatI hai| ____ jIvayazA ne kucha hI derI meM sabhA meM praveza kiyaa| usane Ate hI zora macAyA-"pati ke hatyAre ko Apa loga isa prakAra apanI sabhA bIca beThAe hue hai / Apa logoM kA lajjA nahIM AtI ki jisane mathurA nareza kA vadha kiyA vaha zAti pUrvaka yahAM baiThA hai| mere suhAga meM Aga lagAne vAle isa anyAyI kA Apane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA ? mere mAthe se suhAga bindI poMcha DAlane vAle ko kyA Apase daNDa nahIM diyA jAtA? kyA sasAra me aisA koI bhI nahIM hai jo mere pati ko hatyA kA badalA le sake ?" sabhA meM upasthita sabhI loga mauna baiThe rhe| kucha yAdavoM ne cAhA ki ve use lalakAra deM para nArI ke sAtha kisI bhI prakAra kI vArtA karanA unheM acchA nahIM lgaa| ve cAhate the ki jIvayazA vahA se calI jaay| jIvayazA ne sabhI ko mauna dekhakara phira kahA-Apa loga cupa hai jaise sabho mRtaprAya hoN| Apa loga kAyara hai| Apa loga niSprANa hai / para ApakA bhalA kyA bigar3A Apa kyo bolane lage / isa anyAyI kRSNa se pratizodha lene kA sAhasa to vaha karegA jisake hRdaya para coTa lagI ho| Apako kyA par3I hai ?" phira zrI kRSNa ko sambodhita karate hue vaha bolI-o hatyAre ahIra ! tu yaha mata
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaMsa vadha samajhanA ki jIvayazA vidhavA hokara zAnta baiTha jaayegii| mere hRdaya meM pratizodha thI Aga dhadhaka rahI hai / maiM jAnatI hU~ ki samasta yAdavo ne mere pati ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karake unakI hatyA karAI hai unhoMne tumhAre sAtha milakara mere suhAga meM Aga lagavAI hai| ina saba ne tumhAre sAtha milakara Sar3ayantra racA hai / para mai yU hI zaoNta nahIM ho jAUgI, maiM tumhArA aura isa kalamuhe balarAma kA rakta pI jaauugii| maiM tuma donoM ko isI taraha maravAUgI, tabhI mere hRdaya kI sulagatI Aga zAnta hogii|" __isake pazcAt usane ugrasena kI ora dRSTi DAlI aura Agneya netroM se use ghUrate hue bolI-"buDDhe | apane beTe ko maravA kara tU unmatta ho yahA~ baiThA hai, tujhe lajjA nahIM AI, apane beTe / hatyAre ke pAsa ThATha se beThate hue / are nirlajja tujhe to cAhie thA ki ina saba aura kRSNa donoM kI boTI bITI noca DAlatA, para tU kyoM aisA karane lagA hai| tU Aja to phUla kara kuppA ho gayA hai, tujhe to mathurA nareza hone kI lAlasA satA rahI hai / tUne hI mere pati kI hatyA karAI hai| para yAda rakha tujhe bhI caina nahIM mila sakatA / maiM apane pitA se tujhe yama loka phuNcvaauugii|" ugrasena se na sahA gayA, ve krodha meM jalane lage / jIvayazA ko lalakAra kara kahA-arI nirlajjA | kasa vadha se bhI terI oNkheM nahIM khulii| phira raktapAta karAne kA bahAnA DhUDha rahI hai / kyA tUne mere kula kA hI nAza karAne kI soca lI hai ? nikala yahAM se / jo tujhe karanA hai kara gujara, para nArI samudAya ke mastaka para kalaka na lgaa| jarAsadha kI nAka mata kaTavA / yahAM se calI jaa| mujhe krova mata dilA mujhe Dara hai ki sabhA bIca hI koI anucita kANDa na ho paDe / tujhe jA kucha karanA hai kara, para isa prakAra itane puruSoM me Akara lajjA ko tAka para rakha kara jo tU bhoka rahI hai, isase mere kula para kAlikha laga rahI hai, jarAsadha terI behayAI ko sahana bhale hI kara le, para mere lie yaha asahya hai|" jIvayazA na mAnI, vaha jora jora se rudana karane lagI aura rAma-kRSNa, unasena Adi ko burI taraha gAliyA dene lgii| taba
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 jaina mahAbhArata won woman usane apane ko sambhAlate hue pUchA-"kyA kasa * .. ?" "hAM pitA jI, mere pati deva kI hatyA kara dI gaI / " jarAsaMdha krodhAgni se jalane lagA, usane uccara svara me pUchA-"kauna thA vaha mukhe duSTa, jisane kaMsa para hAtha uThAne kA dussAhasa karake apanI mRtyu ko Amantrita kiyA hai ?" jIvayazA ne rote hue kahA-"pitA jI | rAma kRSNa, do ahIra putro ne aneka rAjAoM kI upasthiti meM una kI nirbhaya hatyA kara dii|" "kyA usa samaya kisI rAjA ne bhI unakI sahAyatA nahIM kI ?" jarAsaMdha ne Azcarya se puuchaa| "nahIM, pitA jI, nahIM, sAre yAdava vaziyoM ne pUrvayojita SaDyantra dvArA mere pati ko maravA diyaa|' "usa samaya kasa kI senA ko kyA ho gayA thA ?" "jo kucha thor3e bahuta sainika vahA~ the, unhoMne una duSToM ko mAranA cAhA, para unake sAmane kisI kI bhI na clii| hAya maiM luTa gaI pitA jI !" jIvayazA rone lgii| "beTI, tuma isa prakAra rudana karake merA hRdaya mata dukhAo, jarAsadha sahAnubhUti pUrvaka bolA, tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki maiM una duSToM ko yahIM pakar3a maMgAUgA aura tumhAre sAmane unakI boTI boTI kaTavA DAlU gA / aisA bhayakara daNDa dUgA unhe jise sunakara pRthvI bhI kAMpa uThegI / una mUoM ne jAna bUjhakara viSadhara ke muha meM ugalI ___ "pitA jI! ve akele nahIM haiM, unake sAtha kitane hI rAjA haiN| / samudravijaya unakA sahayogI hai| vaha hI unheM apane ghara le gayA hai|" ' jIvayazA ne khaa| jarAsaMdha kI oNkhoM meM rakta utara aayaa| vaha babakArA-"kyA samudravijaya ne hI unheM zaraNa dI ? usakI yaha aukAta ? kyA vaha merI talavAra ke camatkAra ko bhUla gayA ? maiM cAhU~ to zaurIpura kI ITa se ITa bajA sakatA huuN|"
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa vadha kA prayatna 435 mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm __ "pitA jI / mujhe burI taraha apamAnita kiyA gayA hai| maiMne yAdavoM kI sabhA meM zapatha lI hai ki balarAma aura kRSNa kI boTI boTI nucavA duugii| aba Apa hI kA mujhe AsarA hai, Apa hI mere pati kI hatyA kA badalA le sakate haiM / kyA maiM vidhavA hokara apane suhAga ke ujAr3ane vAloM ko apane sAmane phUlatA phalatA dekha sakatI hU~ ?" jIvayazA ne pitA ke krodha ko aura bhI ubhArane kI ceSTA kii| "maiMne tIna khaNDa meM apanI vijaya patAkA laharAI, jarAsadha ne krodhAveza meM kahanA prArambha kiyA, maiMne hara usa nareza kA sira kucala diyA jisane mere sAmane zIza nahIM jhukAyA / Aja taka mere bandI gRha meM kitane hI aise nRpa sar3a rahe haiM jinhoMne tanika sI bhI udaNDatA darzAI / maiMne kisI ko sira UcA karake khaDe hone kA avasara nahIM diyA / kitane hI nRpoM ke mukuTa merI ThokaroM me paDe / maiMne apane bala kA DakA sAre vizva meM bjaayaa| phira yAdavoM kI kyA majAla ki mere sAmane sira uThA skeN| beTI / tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki maiM una duSTo ke muNDa kATakara apanI khaDga kI pyAsa bujhaauugaa|" ___"yadi Apa aisA nahIM kareMge to Aja to mujhe kevala suhAga ke liye ronA par3a rahA hai, eka dina Apake lie bhI azrupAta karanA hogA?" jIvayazA ne azrupAta karate hue khaa| ___ "kyA bakatI ho ? kyA koI mere sAmane bhI A~kha uThA sakatA hai ?" ____ "pitA jI | atimukta muni ne aisI hI bhaviSyavANI kI hai / una kI eka bhaviSyavANI satya siddha ho cukI hai / usI kI to yaha sArI Aga lagAI huI hai|" jIvayazA ne kahA / evatA muni kA nAma suna jarAsadha cauMka paDA / "kyA koI muni bhI isa kANDa ke pIche hai ?" pitA ke prazna kA uttara dete hue jIvayazA ne atimukta muni kI bhaviSya vANI se lekara kasa vadha taka kI sArI kathA kaha sunaaii| yaha kathA sunakara jarAsagha bolA-"to isakA artha yaha hai ki isa sAre kANDa meM kasa kI hI eka bhUla vizeSatayA usake nAza kA kAraNa bnii|" "kaisI bhUla ?"
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 jaina mahAbhArata www.rrrrrrrrrr warm "jIvayazA / yadi kasa devakI ko hI mAra detA to na rahatA vAMsa na bajatI baaNsurii| devakI hI na rahatI to yaha duSTa utpanna hI kaise hotA ? aura kyo Aja yaha dina dekhanA par3atA-aba jo kucha huA, beTI | use bhUla jAo aura vizvAsa rakkho ki kasa ke hatyAre ko saparivAra yamaloka phuNcaauuNgaa|" isa prakAra dhairya baMdhA kara jarAsaMdha ne jIvayazA ko mahala meM bheja diyA aura usI samaya sauma bhUpa ko bulavAkara dUta rUpa meM samudravijaya ke pAsa bhejaa| jarAsaMdha ke dUta kA zaurIpura meM Agamana samudravijaya kA darabAra lagA thA kRSNa, balarAma Adi bhI vahA~ upasthita the| dvArapAla ne soma bhUpa ke Agamana kI sUcanA dI / samudravijaya ne unhe andara bheja dene kI AjJA de dii| soma bhUpa ne pATara pUrvaka namaskAra kiyaa| samudravijaya ne baiThane kI AjJA dii| aura pUchA-"Aja ApakA idhara kaise Agamana huA? akasmAta, binA kisI sUcanA ke ApakA Agamana avazya hI kisI vizeSa kAraNa vaza huA hogA ?" ___"maiM Apake pAsa jarAsaMdha ke dUta ke rUpa meM upasthita huA huuN|" soma bhUpa bolaa| "to phira batAiye kyA sandeza hai ?" "mahArAja jarAsaMdha, tIna khaNDa ke adhipati ne Adeza diyA hai ki maiM Apake pAsa jAkara kaMsa ke hatyAre balarAma aura kRSNa ko apane adhikAra me le lU aura yahA~ se le jAkara ucita daNDa ke lie mahArAja ko sauMpa duu|" somabhUpa ne khaa| somabhUpa kI bAta sunakara samudravijaya ko kucha krodha AyA, para ve krodha ko pI gae aura gambhIratA pUrvaka bole-yaha to unakA Apake lie jo Adeza hai vaha Apane sunA diyaa| para maiM unakA Apako diyA huA Adeza sunanA nahIM cAhatA, usase mujhe bhalA kyA prayojana / Apa to mujhe vaha sandeza sunAIye jo unhoMne Apake dvArA mujhe bhijavAyA hai|"
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa vadha kA prayatna 437 soma bhUpa ne apanI bhUla anubhava karake kahA---unhoMne Apako yaha sandeza bhejA hai ki kasa ke hatyAroM ko Apane apanI zaraNa meM lekara unase apanI maitri aura usake niyamoM kA ullaghana kiyA hai / maitrI banAe rakhane ke lie ve isa bhUla ko bhUla jAyeMge, Apa unheM mere havAle kara deN| aura isa prakAra unake jAmatA kI hatyA karane vAloM ko ucita daNDa dene meM sahayoga deN|" samudravijaya ko soma bhUpa kI bAta sunakara krodha A rahA thA, para ve apane manobhAvo ko chupA rahe the| unhoMne kahA-"soma bhUpa / Apa una se jAkara kaha deM ki hama kasa vadha ko nyAya pUrNa mAnate haiN| duSTa ko daNDa denA hama saba kA kartavya hai / nyAya to yahI kahatA thA ki jarAsagha hI usa duSTa ko daNDa dete / para jaba unhoMne apane kartavya ko nahIM nibhAyA to ina kumAroM ne isa kArya ko pUrNa kiyaa| isa para to unheM unako badhAI denI cAhie thii| hama to isa pratikSA meM the ki Apa unakA ina kumAroM ke lie badhAI kA sandeza phuNcaayege| ulTe ina vIroM ke viruddha hI Apa kaha rahe haiM / na yaha tarka saMgata hai aura na nyAya saMgata hI / ataeva anyAya pUrNa bAta meM hama una kA sAtha nahIM de skte|" "dekhiye ! Apa unake mitra haiN| Apako unheM sahayoga pradAna karanA caahie|" __"mitra kA yaha kartavya nahIM hai ki vaha apane mitra ko kupatha para bhI sahayoga de, samudravijaya ne kahA, Apa unase jA kara kaha deM ki samudravijaya unakI anyAya pUrNa vAtoM meM koI sahayoga nahIM de skte|" ____ "ina kumAroM ko Apa mere havAle kara de / yahI Apake lie ucita hai|" soma bhUpa bolaa| "bhApa una se jAkara kaha de ki ina vIroM ne apane cha bhrAtAoM kI hatyA kA kasa se badalA liyA hai / ataeva unheM koI daNDa nahIM diyA jA sktaa| Apa bhI to bhUpa he Apa svaya hI soceM ki kyA jarAsagha kA ina kumAroM para kopa anucita nahIM hai ?"
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 1 "mai unakA dUta hUM, unake AdhIna hUM / merA kartavya hai ki ucita, anucita kA bheda samajhe binA hI unakI AjJA kA pAlana karU | ataeva merI to yahI sammati hai ki Apa inheM mere havAle kara deM / aura jaise inake cha bhrAtAoM kI mRtyu para Apane satoSa kara liyA, isI taraha ina do ke lie bhI Apa satoSa kareM / isI me khaira hai / sAMpa muMha me ugalI denA, parvata ko sira se cUrNa karanA, soye hue siMha ko jagAnA, prajvalita agni ko pAvoM se bujhAnA aura apane se adhika baliSTa se virodha karanA ucita nahIM hai| Apa svaya hI soce ki bakarI kA siMha se dveSa karanA kaise ucita ThaharAyA jA sakatA hai ?" soma bhUpa ne jarAsagha kA bhaya darzAte hue kahA / 438 "Apa dUta hai mere parAmarza dAtA nahIM / " Aveza meM Akara samudravijaya bole / "to phira magadhezvara kA antima sandeza bhI suna lIjie ki bhalAI isI me hai Apa rAma aura kRSNa ko mujhe saupa de / varanA apane siMhAsana kI rakSA kA prabandha kareM | apane prANoM kI khaira manAye / " sauma bhUpa ne dhamakI pUrNa lahaje meM kahA | itanI dera se kRSNa sauma bhUpa kI bAteM suna suna kara dAMta pIsa rahe the, para ve kucha bola nahIM rahe the kyoMki samudravijaya aura soma ke bIca meM bolanA ve nahIM cAhate the / para jaba usake mukha se dhamakI sunI to unase na rahA gayA ve bola hI par3e - "ina gIdar3a bhabakiyoM, bandara ghur3akiyoM se hama ghabarAne vAle nahIM hai / usa ahaMkArI se Apa jAkara kaha dIjie ki jo usake zera kasa kI hatyA kara sakate hai ve itane baliSTha haiM ki jarAsaMdha ke sira kI khAja bhI miTA sakate haiM / vaha hoza kI bAta kare / kahIM aisA na ho ki hameM usakI miTTI bhI ThikAne lagAnI pdd'e|" soma ko yaha apanA aura jarAsaMdha kA ghora apamAna pratIta huA / vaha krodha meM bhara kara bolA- "kulAMgAra | kyoM apane kula kA nAza karavA rahA hai / jarAsaMdha kI talavAra se kabhI vAstA nahIM par3A / yadi kabhI usake hAtha dekha lie to bolanA karanA bhUla jAoge / "
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa vadha kA prayatna 436 soma kI dhRSTatA ko dekhakara samudravijaya dAMta pIsane lage / cAhate the ki kucha kaheM, para usI samaya zrI kRSNa hAtha me naMgI khaDga lekara sauma kI ora daur3a pdd'e| garaja kara bole- zrI duSTa dekha rahA hU ki jarAsaMgha se adhika ahaMkArI tU svaya hai / prANo kI khaira cAhe to yahA~ se isI kSaNa bhAga jA, varanA jarAsaMdha se pahale mujhe tere hoza ThikAne lagAne par3eMge / jAkara kaha de usa duSTa jarAsaMdha se ki kisakI khaDga se bhUmi kaoNpI hai / yaha raNa kSetra meM nirNaya hogA / " soma kRSNa ke hAtha meM nagI khaDga dekhakara kAMpa uThA aura yaha kahatA huA vahAM se bhAga gayA ki - "yuddha kSetra meM hI tumheM jarAsagha kI zakti kA patA calegA / " yAdavoM kA zaurIpura se prasthAna idhara dUta soma ke lauTa jAne para yahAM rAjA samudravijaya mAre eka cintA ke vyAkula ho uThe / cintA bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM thI, ve yaha soca rahe the ki trikhaNDI magadhAdhIza kI mAga to sarvathA anucita thI hI aura usa samaya unheM jo uttara diyA gayA vaha bhI sarvathA ucita thA / kintu hamAre isa uttara se use satoSa to nahIM pratyuta krodha AyegA / aura vaha zauryapura para AkramaNa karegA / jarAsaMdha kI usa apAra balavAhinI (senA) kA mukAvalA hamArI alpa bala vAhinI senA kaise kara sakegI ? aura jaba pratyAkramaNa nahIM kara sakeMge to usakA artha yaha huA ki sadA ke lie hame Atma samarpaNa karanA paDegA phira rAma aura kRSNa kI mRtyu bhI avazya bhAvI hai ata unhoMne naimittika ko bulA kara kahA ki - " jarAsaMdha ke para hamArI dazA kyA hogI ? kRpayA batAIye ki kyA hogA ?" naimittika ne sArI bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara apanI vidyA ke eka dina kroSTu kI sAtha yuddha ho jAne yuddha kA pariNAma
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm dvArA batAyA-"rAjan ! jarAsadha ke bhArI hamale se Apa nirAza na hoN| jisa kula meM kRSNa aura balarAma jaise puNyavAna hoMge, usakI hAra asambhava hai / usa kula ke Age manuSya to kyA devatAoM kI bhI eka nahIM cala sktii| Apa vizvAsa rakkheM jIta anta meM Apa hI kI hogI kintu "rAjan ! Apa zatru se cAroM ora se ghire haiM, zaurIpura kI sthiti jarAsaMdha ke viruddha yuddha karane ke lie upayukta nahIM hai| java taka Apa isa nagara meM rahege Ara isa ke cAro ora yuddha calegA, Apa kaThinAIyoM aura vipadAoM meM phame hI rheNge|" naimitika bolaa| "to phira ?" "Apa isI sthAna ko apanI bapautI kyo banAte haiN|" "to kyA Apa kA artha yaha hai ki hama zaurIpura chor3a deM ?" samudravijaya ne prazna kiyaa| "jI hA~, Apa kisI dUsare sthAna para apanI zakti ko kendrita kiijie| naimittika bolaa| samudravijaya soca meM par3a ge| unhoMne kucha dera bAda pUchA--"to phira kauna sA sthAna zubha rahegA ?" "Apa pazcima kI ora jAyeM, sAgara taTa kI ora mukha karake bar3hate cale jaayeN| calate hI cale jAye / idhara udhara jAne kA vicAra na kare, sIdhe cale jAye aura calate calate jisa sthAna para satyabhAmA kI kokha se+pahalI santAna utpanna ho, basa vahIM apanI patAkA gAr3ha deN| vahIM Ananda pUrvaka vAsa kareM aura vizvAsa rakheM ki usI sthAna para . Apa ko eka bar3I dhanarAzi prApta hogii| yuddha ke lie Avazyaka sAdhana 'bhI juTa jaayege|" naimittika kI bAta sunakara unhoMne zrIkRSNa, balarAma aura apane senAnAyako, mantriyoM Adi ko bulA kara jyotiSI kI * bAta para vicAra vimarza kiyaa| sabhI ne yuddha nIti kI dRSTi aura samaya kI AvazyakatA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue zaurIpura ko anupayukta ThaharAyA aura pazcima dizA kI ora prasthAna karanA ucita smjhaa| +satyabhAmA do putro ko janma deve / tri0 pA0 ----
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa vadha kA prayatna 441 rAjA ugrasena ko bhI sUcanA de dI gii| vasudeva ne sabhI bhUle bisare sAthiyoM, sainikoM aura yoddhAoM ko sUcita kiyA / sArI senA ekatrita kI gaI / aura yaha eka bhArI sArtha ( kAphalA ) sAgara taTa kI ora cala paDA / ugrasena bhI apanI senA lekara unake sAtha ho lie| mAtRbhUmi, janmabhUmi se kise prema nahIM hotA, jaba samasta yAdava yoddhA pazcima dizA meM cala par3e aura bhArI senAe lekara zaurIpura va mathurA ko khAlI kara ke anAyAsa hI nikala gae to sunane aura dekhane vAloM ko apAra Azcarya huA / kAlI ku vara kA AkramaNa aura usakI mRtyu udhara soma bhUpa ne jarAsaMdha se jAkara sArA vRtAMta sunA kara kahA"he magadhezvara, kRSNa baDA ahakArI hai| yadi maiM apane prANoM kI rakSA ke lie vahA se na bhAgatA, to Apa ko merI mRtyu kA ho samAcAra milatA / " " jarAsA ne krodha se kahA- "to kyA tuma ne ke daravAra meM nahIM kI / " " mahArAja | maiMne Apa kI apAra zakti kI hI bAta to kahI thI jisa para kRSNa Aga babUlA hokara nagI khaDga lekara mere Upara car3ha AyA / usa ne kahA ki maiM jarAsaMdha kI bhI hatyA karUMgA, jAkara usase kaha de ki apanI jAna kI khaira manAe / maiM yaha kaha kara vahAM se calA AyA ki mahAbalI magadhezvara ke apamAna kA majA tumheM yuddha bhUmi meM cakhAyA jAyegA / " soma kI bAta sunakara jarAsaMdha ne Aveza meM Akara kahA - "ThIka hai / tuma ne acchA hI kiyA / " phira usane apane darabAra meM uttejita hokara kahA - "kyA yahA~ koI aisA vIra hai jo unako pakaDa kara mere sAmane prastuta kare ? jo koI aisA vIra ho jise vizvAsa ho ki vaha yAdava kula kI samasta senA ko parAsta kara unheM bA~dha kara lA sakatA hai, vaha sAmane Aye / hai koI aisA jA isa nizcaya kA bIDA uThAyegA ? yuddha kI ghoSaNA una usI samaya jarAsagha putra kAlI kuMvara akar3atA huA uThA aura utsAha pUrvaka kahane lagA- "maiM bIr3A uThAtA haeNU meM isa khaDaga kI saugaMdha X kaI kAlI kuvara ke raNa meM jAne se pahale yAdavoM ke sAtha yuddha honA bhI mAnate haiM /
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * jaina mahAbhArata 442 khAkara kahatA hU~ ki Apa ko mukha taba dikhAUMgA jaba apane sAtha yAdavAM ko bAMdhakara le AUMgA / yahA~ taka ki ve samudra va agni me chupe hoMge taba bhI khIMcakara bAhara nikAla lAUMgA" apane isa nizcaya ko pUrNa kie binA vApisa nahIM AUgA / " jarAsagha kI bAMche khila gaI / vaha gadagada hokara bolA - "zAbAza, ku'vara | vAstava me tuma vIra ho raNadhIra ho| tuma meM merA ajeya rakta vidyamAna hai / mujhe tuma para garva hai / tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie yoddhA tumhe die jAyege aura sAtha hI kumAra yavana sahadeva bhI tumhAre sAtha hogA / " utsAha pUrvaka kAlI kuMvara ne mahAna yoddhA sAtha lekara yAdavo kA pIchA kiyaa| jaba yAdava ke sAtha ( kAphale) ne apane pIche dhUla ur3atI dekhI, jo bhUre bAdaloM kI nAI uTha rahI thI, to sanjha liyA ki zatru, ne dhAvA bola diyA hai| unhoMne bahumUlya sampatti se bharI gAr3iyAM Age bar3hA dI aura yoddhA unake mukAbale ke lie pIche ho gae / kahate hai ki usa samaya rAma aura kRSNa ke rakSaka kula deva ne unakI sahAyatA kii| usane rAste ke nikaTa hI kucha choTI aura kucha bar3I citAe jalA DharTI unase dhU dhU karake dhadhakatI jvAlA kI lapaTeM nikala rahI thIM / aura dhue ke bAdala uTha rahe the / yaha sabhI usa deva kI mAyA thI / una citAoM ke bIca eka sthAna para eka strI ro rahI thI / jaba kAlI kuMvara apane dala bala sahita citAoM ke nikaTa AyA, use itanI sArI citAe eka sAtha jalate dekhakara Azcarya huA / aura nArI cItkAroM ne use apanI ora AkarSita kara liyA / usake mana prazna uThA ki yaha saba kyA hai aura kyoM hai / vaha ghor3e se utara gayA aura rudana karatI strI ke pAsa jAkara pUchA - " bhadre / tuma kyoM rotI ho ? tumhe kyA dukha hai ?" strI ne hicakiyoM aura siskiyo ke bIca kahA - "he kumAra maiM vasudeva kI bahina hU~, jarAsaMgha ke bhaya se yAdavI ne jalakara apane prANa gavA die hai isaliye mai rotI hai / bar3I citAo meM balarAma aura kRSNa tathA anya yAdava kula ke ratna haiM aura choTI vitAe
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArikApurI kI sthApanA 443 unake sahayogiyo tathA anya sambandhiyoM kI haiN| maiM una ke zoka meM rudana kara rahIM hUM / " itanA kahakara vaha strI punaH rudana karane lagI / strI kI bAta suna kara kAlI kuMvara ko bahuta harSa huA / usane socA-"calo acchI balA TalI / aba maiM unake jala marane kI koI nizAnI lekara pitA jI ko dikhA dUMgA / " yaha socakara vaha usa citA kI ora baDhA jise rAma kRSNa kI batAyA gayA thA, jaba vaha citA ke nikaTa gayA, usI samaya deva uThA aura usane kAlI kuvara ko citA meM dhakkA de diyA, jisase girakara vaha vahIM bhasma ho gyaa| jIvita citA meM jalate kAlI ku vara ke cItkAroM ko suna kara usake sahayogI dauDe, deva vahAM se atardhyAna ho gayA / unhoMne Akara kuvara ko jalate dekhA, para taba taka usake prANa pakherU ur3a cuke the / ve zoka karate hue vApisa jarAsA ke pAsa pahu~ce aura use jAkara batAyA ki kAlI ku vara ko kisI ne citA meM rakha diyA aura vaha jIvita hI jala kara mara gayA / jarAsagha ko yaha samAcAra sunakara bahuta hI dukha huA / usake hRdaya para bhayakara AghAta pahuMcA / 1 dvArikA purI kI sthApanA jaba kAlI kuvara kI mRtyu kA samAcAra yAdavoM ko milA to unheM apAra harSa huaa| ve socane lage ki pApiyoM ko svaya hI apane karmoM kA phala mila rahA hai / lakSaNa batA rahe haiM ki vijaya hamArI hI hogI / eka bAra mArga meM unakI pratimukta kumAra muni se bhaTa huI / samuvijaya ne unake caraNoM meM zIza rakha diyA aura apanI sArI sthiti ko kaha sunaayaa| anta me pUchA ki - "he munivara / kasa to mArA gayA ava jarAsagha ne hameM parezAna kara rakkhA hai, vAstava meM usa kI zakti hamArI zakti ke sAmane adhika hai, isI lie hama zaurIpura tyAga kara jA rahe haiM / prApa kRpayA batAiye to sahI ki isa yuddha kA kyA pariNAma hogA ? " munivara vAle - "tumhAre kula meM balarAma aura zrI kRSNa sI puNyAtmA haiM ora isase bhI mahAna bAta yaha hai ki ariSTanemi bAIsaveM tIrthakara bhI Apa hI ke ghara janma le cuke hai / ataeva Apa
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 *rmirr. jana mahAbhArata ko sasAra kI koI bhI zakti parAsta nahIM kara sakatI / anta meM Apa kI hI vijaya hogI aura tIna khaNDa kA rAjya Apa hI ke kula ko milegaa|" munivara kI vANI sunakara sabhI yAdavoM ko apAra harSa huA, unhoMne munivara ko vandanA kI aura Age bar3ha ge| saurASTra me ratnAgara taTa para jAkara sArtha (kAphale) ne DerA ddaaldiyaa| vahIM satyabhAmA kI kokha se bhAnu aura bhAmara putroM ne janma liyaa| sAre yAdavA ne harSa mnaayaa| yAtrA me hI nAca gAna se zizu janma kA abhinandana kiyaa| pazcAt koSTukI nemittika ke kathanAnusAra zrI kRSNa ne tIna dina taka ghora tapa kiyA, jisake phala svarUpa tIsarI rAtri me lavaNa samudra kA adhiSThAyaka susthita(lavarAThI) deva unake sAmane avatarita huA aura usane unhe pA~cajanya zaMkha aura kaustubhamaNi rala ora valadeva ko sughoSa nAmaka zaMkha tathA divya ratnamAla die aura pUchA--"kahie | Apane kaise yAda kiyA ?" ___ "tuma hamArI dazA se kadAcit paricita hogii| hama zaurIpura chor3a aaye| aba yahAM Akara basane kA nizcaya kara liyA hai / ataeva hame ucita sAdhana caahie|" zrI kRSNa bole / usane kahA-"Apa nizcita rahe / maiM indra se bheMTa karake sArA prabandha kara duugaa|" usane apane vAyade ke anusAra indra se jAkara kahA, aura indra kI AjJA se devoM ne dvArakA nagarI bsaaii| jisameM samasta prakAra kI sukha suvidhAe prApta thiiN| kubera ne zrI kRSNa ko pItAmbara, nakSatra mAlA, ratna, mukuTa, divya zAraGga dhanuSa, gadA kaumudI. garur3a dhvaja ratha Adi pradAna kie aura balarAma ko banamAlA AbharaNa, hala mUsala astra, bhUSaNa vastra, eka bhArI dhanuSa, aura tAla dhvaja ratha diyaa| isa prakAra sArI dvArikA purI kA nirmANa jisake pUrva meM giranAra (pUrvottara meM raivataka) dakSiNa meM mAlyavAna, pazcima meM saumanasa aura uttara meM gandhamAdana parvata avasthita haiM svaya devatAo ne kiyA thA jisame samudravijaya aura vAsudeva Adi ke lie alaga alaga prAsAda (mahala) banAe gae,
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvArikApurI kI sthApanA 445 zrI kRSNa ke lie ikkIsa khaNDa (maMjila) kA mahala banAyA gayA aura aThAraha khaNDa kA sarvatobhadra nAmaka prAsAda balarAma ke lie| dvArikA jaba basa gaI to rAjyAbhiSeka karake zrI kRSNa ko usa kSetra ke nareza ke rUpa se siMhAsana para baiThA diyA gyaa| aura zrI kRSNa ne nagarI ke sabhI logoM ko priya, bhrAtRtva aura paraspara sahayoga kI zikSA dii| taduparAnta zrIkRSNa balagama aura samudravijaya va vasudeva ne mila kara jarAsaMdha ke viruddha suvyavasthita rUpa se yuddha calAne kI yojanA banAI, yuddha sambandhI sAdhana ekatrita kie|
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ikkosA pariccheda* rukmaNi maMgala vindhyAcala kI dakSiNa dizA me vidarbha nAmaka deza hai, jisameM / 'eka manohara nagara kundanapura hai jahAM bhISmaka nAmaka nareza rAjya karate haiM / bhISmaka kI mahArAnI yazomatI (zikhAvatI) ne cAra putroM ko janma diyA, jinameM se jyeSTha thA rukma, jo ki bar3A hI uddaNDa aura krodhI svabhAva kA thaa| zani svAti ke siddha yoga se yazomatI ne rukmaNi nAmaka kanyA ko bhI janma diyaa| jo ki parama sundarI aura zIla svabhAva kI thii| vidyA ke kAraNa lAvaNya aura caturAI meM usake cAra cA~da laga gae / Akhira usane strI upayogI vidyAeM pUrNa karalI aura vaha vivAha yogya ho gaI / taba bhISmaka nRpa ko usake liye upayukta vara khojane kI cintA huii| cAroM ora dRSTi DAlane para aura nArada ke parAmarza se unhe zrI kRSNa hI rukmaNi ke yogya vara pratIta hue / ataeva usane apane mantrI putroM aura rAnI ko bulAkara isa sambandha meM vicAra viniyama karanA Avazyaka samajhA / sabhI ko bulAkara kahA-rukmaNi aba vivAha yogya ho gaI hai ataeva isa bhAra se mukta hI ho jAnA zreyaSkara hai / maiMne cAroM ora dRSTi DAlI, sabhI rAja parivAroM ke kumAroM ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA, unake guNa doSoM kI khoja kI, para mujhe koI bhI aisA na dikhAI diyA jisake hAtha meM rukmaNi jaisI buddhimAn aura catura kanyA kA hAtha diyA jA ske| taba maiMne rAjAoM para dRSTi DAlI / aura isa pariNAma para pahuMcA ki dvArikA nareza zrI kRSNa hI isa yogya hai jinase rukmaNi kA vivAha kiyA jA sake / aba Apa loga apanA mata vyakta kare / maiM apanA nizcaya pragaTa kara cukA / " - zrIkRSNa ke sambandha meM sabhI jAnate the ki ve kitane vIra yazasvI, nyAyapriya aura sUjha bUjha ke nRpa hai ataeva kisI ne bhI koI Apatti
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 447 na kii| balki nRpa ke nizcaya kI sarAhanA kii| parantu rukma ne kahA ki - "mujhe Apake isa nizcaya ko sunakara Azcarya ho rahA hai| rukmaNi eka zreSTha kula kI kanyA hai vaha eka ahIra putra ke hAtho meM kaise dI jA sakatI hai ? kRSNa to varSoM ahIroM kA jUThA khAte rahe / kala taka to ve gvAle ke nAma se prasiddha the pazu carAnA hI jinakA mukhya kAma thA, aAja rAjA bana gae to kyA huA hai to gvAlA hI / maiM apanI bahina usa cora, nacaiyA aura Dhora carAne vAle ke sAtha vivAha karane meM apanA mata nahIM de sakatA / rukmaNi ke lie koI kulavAn vara caahie|" sabhI ko rukma ke ina zabdoM ko sunakara Azcarya huA kisI ko ko bhI AzA nahIM thI ki zrI kRSNa ke sambandha meM rukma ke yaha vicAra hoge| hA~ unameM se rukma kI maoN aisI thI jo rukma ke zabdoM se vicAra magna ho gaI thI, vaha apane beTe ke zabdoM ko tola rahI thii| bhISmaka napa zrI kRSNa ke sambandha meM vyakta kie gae vicAroM ko sunakara vyAkula ho gae the kyoM ki ve zrI kRSNa ke prazasaka the aura nahIM cAhate the ki apane kAnoM se zrI kRSNa ke sambandha meM aise anupayukta vicAra suneM itane kaThora zabdoM ko to unakA koI zatru hI prayoga kara sakatA hai| damaghopa suta zizupAla bAta yoM thI ki rukma kI zizupAla ke sAtha ghaniSTa mitratA thii| aura zizupAla zrIkRSNa ko apanA zatru samajhatA thA ataeva mitra kA zatru apanA zatru kI yukti ke AdhAra para rukma bhI zrIkRSNa ko apanA zatru samajhanA thaa| canderI pati zizupAla bhI rukma kI bhAMti hI uddaNDa aura ahakArI thA, vaha itanA madAdha thA ki nyAya aura anyAya ke bIca kI vibhAjana rekhA usake vicAra se miTa cukI thI, vaha jo kucha cAhatA use hI ThIka ucita aura nyAyapUrNa mAna baiThatA / krodha usakA priya durguNa thA, vaha krodha meM zrAphara anucita se anucita kArya kara baiThatA / eka hI svabhAva phe kAraNa zizupAla aura rukma meM bahuta ghuTatI thii| zizupAla kA jara janma huA thA, to jyoSiyoM ne usakI janmapuNDalI banAte hue jo bhaviSyavANI usake sambandha me kI thI usameM batAyA thA ki zizupAla kA vadha zrIkRSNa ke hAthoM hogA / java zizupAla kI mAtA ne yaha bhavipyavANI sunI thI to vaha kApa uThI thii| vaha zizupAla ko lekara zrIkRSNa ke pAsa pahucI thii| aura zizupAla ko
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AAAAAAAAAAA .AANANARAN 448 jena mahAbhArata ...... .. . ...m..r unake caraNo me rakhakara kahA thA ki merA bAlaka tumhArI zaraNa hai tuma cAho to yaha sasAra meM sukha pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara sakatA hai| naimittika batAte haiM ki tumhAre hAthoM hI isakA vadha hogA, ataeva aba isa zaraNAgata ko jIvana dAna denA tumhArA hI kAma hai|" zrIkRSNa ne zizupAla kI mAM ko vizvAsa dilAyA thA ki-"ninyAnaveM vAra aparAdha karane para bhI maiM ise kSamA krugaa| parantu isase adhika aparAdhoM kA ise daNDa bhoganA paDegA-"jaba zizupAla ne hoza sambhAlA aura isane apane sambandha meM bhaviSyavANI sunI thI to vaha samajhane lagA thA ki sasAra me kevala zrIkRSNa hI usake zatru haiM aura aise zatru haiM jinake hAtho kabhI bhI usake prANI para A bnegii| ataeva vaha unake prati sadA hI vairabhAva rkhtaa| vaha unheM apanA kAla samajhatA aura unase apanI rakSA ke lie yuktiyAM socatA rhtaa| anta meM jarAsadha ko unakA zaktizAlI bairI samajhakara usase jA milaa| __ rukma zrIkRSNa ko apane mitra kA vairI samajhatA thaa| isI lie vaha apanI bahina ke patirUpa meM zrIkRSNa ko dekhanA bhalA kaba sahana kara sakatA thaa| bhISmaka ne kahA--"beTA / tuma abhI yuvaka ho, samajhadArI se kAma nahIM lete / tuma ne zrIkRSNa ke bacapana ko dekhA para unake guNoM para tanika bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa|" rukma kA haTha rukma ne Aveza meM Akara kahA.-.-"yaha doSa kyA kucha kama hai ki vaha aba taka to Dhora carAtA rahA / usameM gvAloM sI buddhi hai| rAjAoM yA kulavanta logoM kI sI eka bhI bAta unameM DhUr3he nahIM milegii|" ___"nahIM beTA ! tumheM kisI ne bahakA diyA hai, bhISmaka ne gambhIratA pUrvaka rukma ko samajhAte hue kahA, zrIkuSNa Aja ke samasta rAjAo meM adhika buddhimAna aura baliSTa hai / ve tuma jaise yuvakoM ko sau bAra par3hA sakate haiN| unhoMne kasa jaise yoddhA ko kSaNa bhara meM mAra kara apanA vIratA kI dhAka jamA dI hai / unakA rUpa darzanIya hai, unake take akATya hote haiN| ve nyAyapriya aura dukhiyoM ke rakhavAle haiN| unheM apanI kanyA denA svaya apanA sammAna bar3hAnA hai|"
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 446 pitA jIM / Apa to vRddha ho gae haiN| vRddhAvasthA ne ApakI buddhi | bhraSTa kara dI hai| Apa vartamAna yuga kI bAteM bhalA kyA jaaneN| maiM apanI bahina kA vivAha usa mAkhanacora nacaiyA se hone dekara apanI nAka nahIM kaTA sakatA / Apa kA kyA hai Apa to pake Ama ke samAna haiM, na jAne kava paraloka sidhAra jAyeM / logo kI AlocanAe~ to mujhe sunanI hoMgI / " rukma bolA / usakI bAteM suna kara bhISmaka samajha gaye ki rukma merA bhI apamAna kara degA aura merI na calane degA, phira bhI vaha pUcha hI baiThe- "to phira tumhIM batAo rukmaNi ke lie aura hai koI upayukta vara ?" "hA~, hai kyoM nahIM, zizupAla, kitanA sundara, vIra, yoddhA, suzIla, aura sarvaguNa sampanna hai| Apa ne to use dekhA hI hai, balki sabhI sAre parivAra ne use dekhA hai / jAnA pahacAnA yuvaka hai| sabhI prakAra se rukmaNi ke upayukta hai| zreSTha kula kI santAna hai / " rukma volA / aura phira apanI mAtA ko sambodhita karake bolA- "mAtA jI kyA Apa bhI apanI lADalI beTI kA hAtha usa gvAle ke hAtha meM deMgI, jisa kA patA nahIM ki kitane dina aura jIvita rahegA / jarAsaMdha usakA kaTTara vairI hai / usI se Darakara vaha zaurIpura se bhAga gayA hai aura jagala meM nagara basA kara raha rahA hai / jarAsadha tAka me hai jaba bhI kabhI jarAsadha kA dAva paDegA vaha usa kI hatyA kara degA / aisI dazA meM to rukmaNi kA vivAha usa bhagoDe ke sAtha karAne kA sIdhA sA artha yaha hai ki hama jAnavUka kara rukmaNi ko vidhavA banAne para tule haiM / " rAnI ke Upara rukma ke yaha zabda kAma kara ge| eka mAtA bhala yaha kaba sahana kara sakatI hai ki vaha apanI putrI ko aise vyakti ke hAtha meM sauMpa de, jisakA bhaviSya hI anizcita hai / isalie vaha bolI"beTA / tuma ThIka kahate ho| maiM rukmaNi kA vivAha aise ke sAtha kadApi na hone da gI / " - "rAnI ' tuma bhI isa mUrkha kI bAtoM meM A gaI / yaha to zizupAla ko bahanoI banAne para tulA hai kyoMki yaha usakA mitra hai| varanA zrIkRSNa jaise mahAn nRpa ke sAmane bhalA zizupAla kisa kheta kI mUlI he / " bhISmaka pole /
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata "pitAjo ! ApakI buddhi bur3hApe ne bhraSTa kara dI hai| Apa kucha socane samajhane yogya nahIM raha ge| acchA ho ina bAto meM Apa hastakSepa hI na kiyA kreN| maiM aba samajhadAra ho gayA huuN| maiM svayaM ina saba kAryoM ko kara sakatA huuN|" rukma ne Aveza me Akara kahA / becAre bhISmaka cupa ho ge| ve samajha gae ki aba adhika kucha bolanA vyartha hai ataeva ve yaha kaha kara ki "maiM to eka kone meM jA baiThatA hU~ jo tumhArA jI cAhe kraa|" dUsarI ora cale gae / mantrI jI ne samajha liyA ki jaba rugma ne apane pitA jI kI hI eka na sunI to phira hamArI kyA bisAta hai, ataH ve bhI cupa raha ge| zizupAla ke sAtha vivAha kA nizcaya taba rukma ne mAtA se kahA-'mAM! mujhe lagatA hai ki pitA jI zizupAla jaise parama pratApI, yazasvI, mahAna yoddhA aura rUpavAna yuvaka ke sAtha merI bahina kA vivAha na karane para tule hai / kahIM unhoMne usa Dhora carAne vAle se hI rukmaNi kA vivAha kara diyA to maiM kahIM muMha dikhAne yogya na rhuuNgaa|" ___ "nahIM ! mai tere sAtha hUM bettaa| tU jahA~ kahegA vahIM rukmaNi kA vivAha hogA / maiM apane beTe kI bhalA nAka kaTane de sakatI huuN| AMkhoM dekhe rukmaNi ko gaDDhe meM maiM na dhakelane duugii| tere pitA jI tA aba isa kArya se chuTTI pA gaye / aba tujhe aura mujhe hI saba kucha karanA hai| zizupAla ke sAtha apanI bahina kA vivAha rcaa| mere jIte jI isa vivAha ko koI nahIM roka sktaa|" rAnI ke dvArA protsAhana milane se rukma gad gad ho uThA aura apanI yojanA pUrti ke lie turanta vivAha ke lie Avazyaka kArya pUNe karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| bolA-mAtA jaba yaha sArA bojha apane sira para A hI gayA hai to hameM zIghra hI vivAha sampanna kara DAlanA caahie| tAki pitA jI ko bhI koI ror3A aTakAne kA avasara na na mile aura ve yaha bhI na kaha sakeM ki una kA sahayoga na lene se vivAha meM itanI deri ho gii| unake tAnoM se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki nimaMtiyA ko abhI bulA liyA jAya aura lagna pUcha liyA "rAnI ne svIkRti de dii| turanta naimittika ko bulA liyA gayA aura lagna nikalavAyA / naimittika ne vivAha ke lie mAgha zuklA aSTamI mAgha kRSNA aSTamI aisA bhI ulalekha pAyA jAtA hai /
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi magala 451 ~~ ANNNNN ~ --- ko zreSTha muhUrta batAyA / aura sAtha me yaha bhI kahA ki jyotiSa vidyA batAtI hai ki isa vivAha meM kitane hI vidhna paDe ge, aura yaha vara alpavaya meM hI mara jAyegA / balki saca pUcho to yaha vivAha asambhava pratIta hotA hai| mara jAyegA / bAlaka hI vidhna paDega, jyotiSa vidyA "lagatA hai tuma bhI zizupAla ke zatruoM se mila gae ho yA pitA jI ne tumhe bahakA diyA hai| varanA aisI kauna sI bAta hai jisake kAraNa tuma aisI bAte kara rahe ho?" rukma ne nimatiyA kara Aropa lagA kara usakI bAta ko ThukarA diyaa| vaha becArA cupa raha gayA / kyA kahatA ? aise zakAgrasta yuvaka ke sAmane / naimittika ko sambodhita karake rukma bolA-tuma turanta lagna likho maiM dekhatA hU~ maiM kauna vighna khaDA karatA hai|" brAhmaNa ne lagna likhA / catura bhATa sarasata ko bulAkara lagna usake havAle kara diyaa| rukma ne use samajhA kara kahA ki ise tuma le kara canderI jAo, aura turanta yaha dekara kaho ki mAgha zuklA aSTamI ke zubha muhUrta meM vivAha sampanna hogaa| ve apane sAtha senA bhI lAe, kyoki sambhava hai ki pitAjI kI preraNA se yA svaya hI kRSNa vivAha me kucha utpAta kre| ve eka dina pUrva hI yahA~ yA jAe to acchA hai, tAki yadi kRSNa Aye to usako ra kara yahIM mAra DAlane kI yojanA pahale hI banA lI jAya aura ghera ghAra kara usakA yahIM kAma tamAma kara diyA jAya / ina saba bAtoM ko acchI prakAra samajhA denA / aura dekho, pitA jI ko tumhAre jAne kA patA na laga pAe / ina sara vAto ko bhI tumhAre atirikta aura koI na jAna pAye / buddhimattA se sampUrNa kArya sampanna kara dene para tumhe bharapUra puraskAra gilgaa| isa caturatA se kAma karanA ki jyotipiyoM kI bAta pUrNa na hAne pAye kisI prakAra kA vighna na paDe / unase bhI acchI prakAra samajhA denaa|" isa prakAra samajhA bujhA kara sarasata ko vidA kiyaa| aura sAtha hI eka patra bhI usane svaya likhakara sarasata ko de diyA jisa meM samasta ghAteM gvava sama kA kara likhI gaI thiiN| saramana ko hI patra, lagna mora sandezA lekara nagara dvAra para pahucA usake sAmane eka nakaTI kanyA rotI huI A gaI / vaha use dekhakara poka paDA / vA nAcane lagA yaha to pahale hI apazakuna ho rahe haiN|
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. jyo hI Age bar3hA sAmane se eka vidhavA ulTA ghar3A sira para rakkhe A gii| vaha samajha gayA ki yaha virodhI lakSaNa sApha batA rahe hai ki kArya meM saphalatA asambhava hai / vRddhajanoM ke AzIrvAda binA kabhI kisI kArya me saphalatA milatI hI nahIM / vaha socane lagA ki kyA kiyA jAya jisase yaha apazakuna usake kArya kI saphalatA meM bAdhaka na bane / para aisI koI yukti usakI samajha meM na AI / vaha cintita aura udAsa anamanyaska sA hokara vivaza ho Age cala paDA / amI adhika dUri na gayA thA ki hIjar3e mila gae, khUna kA sA ghUTa pIkara raha gayA / ratha Age bar3hA diyA, to bAI ora kocarI mila gaI, usakA mana murajhA gayA, udAsI aura bhI gaharI ho gii| ratha roka kara socane lagA ki Age bar3ha yA pIche haTU ?...usakI samajha meM kucha na AtA thA, nirAzA kA bojha hRdaya para lie hue usane ratha ko hAMka diyaa| kucha hI dUra gayA thA ki mRgoM ne rAstA kATa diyaa| ve dAeM se bAeM nikala gae yaha dekhakara usa ke Azcarya kI sImA na raha gaI ki eka dama se apazakunoM kI bhara mAra ho gii| usane phira ratha roka liyA / socane lagA ki aise apazakunoM ke hone ke kAraNa mujhe Age na jAkara kundanapura lauTa calanA cAhie / para vahAM baiThA hai krodhI rukma, yaha merI eka na sunegA, ulTI mere Upara A banegI, Age baDhU to na jAne kyA sakaTa A khar3A ho ? vaha kare to kyA kare usakI samajha meM kucha na aataa| vivaza hokara vaha socakara ki jo honA hai vaha to hogA hI use kauna TAla sakatA hai ataH jo bhI hoM canderI jAnA hI cAhie / canderI kI ora ratha bar3hAne lgaa| usakA mana udAsIna thA, phira bhI vaha jAne ko vivaza thA / para kabhI kabhI socatA jAtA ki jo bhI aniSTa hogA vaha kundanapura ke rAjya siMhAsana, rukma athavA candarI ke rAjyakula kA, tujha para bhalA kauna sI vipatti AyegI / terA kAma hai lagna phuNcaanaa| isalie tujhe kyA par3I hai cintita hone kI / ina bAtoM se apane mana ko samajhAtA huA vaha canderI nagara ke dvAra para pahu~ca gyaa| ___jyoM hI ratha ne canderI meM praveza kiyA, vahAM bhI apazakuna ho gayA use vizvAsa ho gayA ki jyotiSiyoM kI bAta satya hogI, yaha vela sire nahIM cddh'egii| usane dvAra para jAkara dvArapAla dvArA kundanapura 2
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala .453 lagna Ane kA sandeza bhijvaayaa| sunate hI zizupAla kA mana mayUra natya kara utthaa| usakI A~khoM meM rukmaNi jaisI parama sundarI kA solaha zRgAra ke sAtha usake mahala me Agamana kA kAlpanika citra dhUma gyaa| vaha dUlhA banegA, saja dhaja se barAta jAyegI, cAroM ora natya aura sagIta kI sabhAe sjeNgii| kitanI hI aisI madhura kalpanAe anAyAsa hI usake mana meM utthiiN| aura harpa vibhora hokara usane dvArapAla ko Adeza diyA ki Agantuka ko Adara sahita mahala meM le aao| sarasata ne jyoM hI mahala meM paga rakkhA, kisI se chIMka diyaa| acAnaka usake paga ruka gae aura eka dama se yaha vicAra usake mastiSka meM ghUma gayA ki apazakuna ne yahA~ bhI usakA pIchA nahIM choDA avazya hI yaha vela sire nahIM caDhegI / phira bhI aba vaha kyA kara sakatA thA / haThAt usake para Age bar3ha ge| zizupAla ne usakA bahuta Adara satkAra kiyA / jisake uttara meM sarasata ne AzIrvAda diyaa| aura bolA-"maiM kundanapura se AyA hU~ aura bhISmaka napa kI zIlavatI kanyA rukmaNi kA Apake sAtha vivAha nizcita karane ke lie lagna lAyA huuN|" "aho bhAgya / hama saharSa svIkAra krege|" zizupAla ne kahA / "aisI hI rukma ko AzA bhI thii|" sarasata ne khaa| "kahie mahArAja bhImaka to sakuzala, svastha eva prasannacitta haiM ?" zizupAla ne puuchaa| "hA~ ve sakuzala haiM / lekina isa vivAha meM unakI sammati nahIM hai| ve cAhate the ki rukmaNi kA vivAha dvArakAdhIza zrI kRSNa ke sAtha ho para kama ku vara ne unakI bAta na mAnI / rAnI jI bhI apanI kanyA kA vivAha Apa hI ke sAtha karanA cAhatI thIM, ataeva una donoM kI icchA se meM lagna lekara pAyA huuN|" saramata ne kahA / / "rukma merA ghaniSTa mitra hai vaha samajhadAra pAra buddhimAna yuvaka hai|" zizupAla kadane lagA, para zrAzcarya kI bAta hai ki bhISmaka jaise anubhavI rAjA ne kRSNa gyAle ko kasa pasanda kara liyA / koI kulavAna vyakti bhalA kaise apanI kanyA ko usa ahIra kA de sakatA hai|" __ "jI / yasa yahI bAta to skama ne bhI kahI / para bhImaka na mAne aura va smArie ke vivAha ke mAmale meM taTanya ho ge|" sarasata polaa|
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mana hI mana zizupAla ne bhISmaka ko gAliyA~ dIM aura rukma ke prati AbhAra pragaTa kiyA / isake pazcAt sarasata ne rukma kA saMdeza kaha sunAyA / sArI bAteM acchI taraha samajhAkara batA diiN| aura sAtha hI patra bhI de diyA / jisameM likhA thA / 454 priya mitra ! apane 1 nizcayAnusAra rukmaNi ko tumhArI saha dharmiNI banAne ke lie maine apanA saba kucha dAMva para lagA diyA hai| pitA jI taka ko merI haTha ke Age taTastha honA paDA hai / ve tumhAre zatru kRSNa ke sAtha rukmaNi kA vivAha racAne kA nizcaya kara cuke the / para maiM yaha kaise sahana kara sakatA thA ki mere mitra kA vairI merI bahina kA pati bane / maiM cAhatA hUM ki zIghrAtizIghra vivAha sampanna ho jAe ataeva mAgha zukla aSTamI ko vivAha kI tithi nizcita kI gaI hai / jyotiSI batAte haiM ki vivAha meM kucha vighna par3eMge, sambhava hai pitAjI kI preraNA se athavA svayaM hI vaha Aye aura vighna DAle, ataeva apanI senA aura astra zastra sahita AyeM, eka dina pUrva hI yahA~ pahuca jAyeM to acchA ho tAki surakSA kA ucita prabandha ho ske| isa avasara para hama donoM bairI ko ghera kara yahIM mAra DAleM to jIvana bhara kA kAMTA hI nikala jAe / " zizupAla ne patra par3hA aura ise kRSNa vadha ke lie upayukta avasara samajha kara aTTahAsa kara uThA / lagna kA sArA sAmAna Adara pUrvaka liyA aura sarasata ko ucita upahAra va puraskAra diyA / * nArada jI kIM mAyA idhara zizupAla rukmaNi ko prApta karake Ananda pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane ke svapna dekha rahA thA, aura yaha socakara hI ki rukmaNisI kinnara vIrAMganA athavA apsarA usakI dharma patnI banegI / parantu dUsarI ora rukmaNi zrIkRSNa ko pati rUpa meM pAne kI kAmanAe kara rahI thI / usake hRdaya meM zrIkRSNa ke prati anurAga utpanna karane kA sArA zreya nArada muni ko thA / bAta yaha thI ki eka bAra nArada muni dvArikA meM avatarita hue / unhoMne zrIkRSNa ke rAja darabAra meM darzana die / balarAma aura kRSNa donoM ne unakA ucita Adara satkAra kiyA / pazcAt nArada jI satyabhAmA ko dekhane kI icchA se antaHpura me cale gaye / usa samaya
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 455 satyabhAmA apane zRgAra meM lagI thii| vaha apanA candra samAna kAntivAna, lAvaNyamayI mukha maNDala ko darpaNa meM dekha rahI thii| usI samaya nArada jI zrIkRSNa ke sAtha vahA~ pahuMca ge| vaha zRGgAra meM ekAgracita hokara lagI thI, balki pUrNatayA tanmaya tho / use patA hI nahIM calA ki koI usake nikaTa A gayA hai| nArada jI ne jo dUsarI ora muha kie khaDI matyabhAmA ke darzana darpaNa me karane kA prayatna karane ke lie Age jhuka kara dekhA to darpaNa meM unakA bhI mukha camakane lgaa| satyabhAmA jo abhI taka apane rUpa para svaya hI mohita ho rahI thI, nArada jI ke prativimba ko dekhakara cakita raha gaI aura haThAt usake muha se nikala gyaa-haiN| yaha kauna rAhU AgayA yahA~ ?" nArada jI apane lie rAhU kI upamA sunakara cir3ha gae / unakA muha picaka gayA, baDI hAsyAspada sUrata ho gaI unakI / darpaNa meM isa bhayAnakatA ko dekhakara satyabhAmA ne kahA- "are, yaha lambI tanI huI khar3I coTI, khopaDI saphAcaTa, picakA huzrA ceharA, kuTila netra, baDhI huI chuTTI, rAkSasa rUpa mere darpaNa meM kahA~ se utara AyA ?" ora phira pIche dekhA, sAmane khar3e pAye nArada jI / vaha unheM dekha kara khila khilAkara hasa paDI / itane jora se hasI ki zrIkRSNa ke saketa karane para bhI vaha apanI hasI na roka paaii| nArada jI samajha gae ki matyabhAmA mero sUrata para hI isa rahI hai| unheM bahuta krodha AyA aura ve turanta yahA~ se cale Aye / unhe to AzA thI ki satyabhAmA unakA hArdika abhinandana karegI, para huA ulTA hI, usane tanika sA bhI prAdara na kiyA, ve kraddha ye ora usase pratizAdha lene ke upAya socane lge| para zrIkRSNa ke rahate matyabhAmA ko kisI prakAra kA bhI kaSTa pahucAnA nArada jI ke yama kI bAta na thii| varanA mantAna Adi kAhI dukha ve kisI prakAra de DAlate, parantu zrIkRSNa jaise puNyavAna ke mAmane bhalA nArada jI kI kyA calato? ataeva ve mocane lage ki koI aisA upAya kiyA jAya ki jiya prakAra satyabhAmA ke vyavahAra ke pAraNa mujhe duraya ho rahA hai, imI prakAra vaha bhI mana hI mana kuDhatI rahe, dukhI rahe / pAta yuddha mocane para ve ima pariNAma para pahu~ce ki nArI pho maryAdhika dukha mokana ke kAraNa pahucatA hai| zrataeva yadi satyabhAmA ke sAya pIkRSNa ke prema kA vibhAjana karane vAlI koI aura nArI kRSNa
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm kI patnI rUpa meM A jAya to satyabhAmA jIvana bhara mana ke andara cubhe kAMTe ko na nikAla paayegii| aura usake mana meM kur3hana tathA dvaSa, kI jvAlA dhadhakatI rahegI jisase use kabhI bhI cintAoM se mukti nahIM milegii| ___ itanA socanA thA ki apanI yojanA ko kriyAtmaka rUpa dene ke lie cala pdd'e| ve kitane hI dezoM meM ghUme para unheM koI aisI nArI na milI jo rUpa meM satyabhAmA se adhika ho| ve cAhate the aisI kumArI, jo satyabhAmA se adhika sundara ho, tAki zrIkRSNa usa para mugdha ho jAya aura ve svaya hI use apanI patnI ke rUpa meM le jaaye| isalie ve eka sarvAMga sundarI kI khoja meM the| anAyAsa hI eka bAra una kI dRSTi rukmaNi para pdd'ii| usake rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya ko dekha kara nArada ne samajha liyA ki yaha hai vaha sundarI jise ye apanI yojanA kI pUrti ke lie prayoga kara sakate haiN| unhone patA lagAyA ki vaha kauna hai ? kisa kI kanyA hai| aura patA lagAkara bhISmaka nRpa ke pAsa phuNce| nArada jI ko dekha kara bhISmaka siMhAsana se utara kara unake satkAra ke lie Age bar3he, unako praNAma kiyaa| unhoMne pUchA-"rAjan ! kaho kuzala to hai ?" "ApakI dayA hai|'' bhISma bolA / "ghara meM sukha aura zAMti to hai ?" "kRpA hai !" "santAna kI kyA dazA hai ?', "cAra putra hai eka kanyA hai| sabhI zAMti pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara "kanyA kA vivAha ho gayA ?" "nahIM to, mahArAja ! vaha vivAha yogya to ho gaI hai| aba upayukta vara kI khoja hai|" bhISmaka bole| . itane hI me rukmaNi A niklii| bhISma jI ne putrI ko nArada muni ko praNAma karane saMketa kiyA / rukmaNi ne zIza jhukA kara praNAma kiyaa| nArada ne AzIrvAda diyA--- aho ! kRSNa vllbhaa|" nAradajI ke isa AzIrvAda ko suna kara bhISmaka Azcarya cakita raha
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / rukmaNi magala gae / 1unhoMne pUchA-"mahArAja | yaha kRSNa kauna haiM ?" "are / tuma nahIM jAnate ' sAkSAt devatA svarUpa zrI kRSNa ko " bhISmaka ne ikAra meM sira hilA diyA / nArada bAle-"va haiM dvArikAdhIza, vasudeva ke suputra, jinhoMne kasa kA mahAra kiyA, pUtanA ko mArA, kezI aura ariSTa vRSabha ko binA kisI astra zastra ke hI niSprANa kiyA, jina ke lie devatAoM ne dvArikA nagarI vasAI / jo pAMcajanya va gadA kaumudI dhArI haiM aura sudarzana cakra jinakA vizeSa astra hogaa| rupavAn , guNavAna, kulavata kAMtivAna, caritravAna ora puNyavAna zrIkRSNa samudravijaya ke kularatna hai / usa samudravijaya ke jina ke ghara vAIsave tIrthadara zrIariSTanemi janma le cuke hai| unakA sArA kula hI zreSTha hai| isI prakAra kitanI hI prazasAe zrIkRSNa aura unake kula kI unhone kI / aura usake pazcAt yole-tumhArI kanyA bhI unhIM ke yogya hai / yadi zrIkRSNa isa rUpavatI ke pati bananA svIkAra kara lete haiM to phira Apa samajha leM ki Apa kI kanyA bhI dhanya ho gii| maine isI lie to sakumArI ko soca samajha kara yaha AzIrvAda diyA hai| zrIkRSNa kI prazasAe suna kara rukmaNi mana hI mana kAmanA karane lagI ki va kRSNa hI usake svAmI bane / bhImakajI ko bhI vAta jaca gaI aura usI samaya ve mana hI mana nizcaya kara baiThe ki rukmaNi kA vivAha zrIkRSNa ke sAtha hI kreNge| idhara nArada jI ke rukmaNi kA eka citra liyA aura dvArikA phce| ve zrIkRSNa ke pAsa jA kara bAtacIta karane lage aura usa citra ko bAra ghAra dekhate phira chupA late / zrIkRSNa ne bhI usa citra ko dekhA aura mani jI se mAga kara ve eka Taka use dekhate hI raha ge| munivara samajha gae ki zrIkRSNa ke hRdaya meM isa ke prati anurAga utpanna ho gayA hai| bhIkRSNa ne pRTA-"muni jI / yaha kisa devAganA kA citra hai|" "devAnA kA nhiiN| vidarbha deza ke rAjA bhImaka mahArAja kI kanyA sAmagi kA citra hai / vaha par3I hI rUpavAna aura mRda svabhAva kI kanyA mAjAna lakSmI hai| nArada jI bAle Ajakala bhIpmaka isa { gamagi ne puunaa| priASTi
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata ke lie upayukta vara kI khoja meM haiM, para koI mila hI nahIM rhaa|" zrIkRSNa ke mana meM usI samaya rukmaNi ke sAtha vivAha karane ko icchA jAgRta huI / valarAma para bhI bAta pragaTa ho gaI aura usI samaya rukmaNi ko zrIkRSNa ke lie mAMgane kA sandeza 1balarAma ne kundanapura bhijavA diyA thaa| isI sandeza ke kAraNa bhISma jI ne apane parivAra se isa sambandha meM carcA kI thI, para haThavAdI rukma ke kAraNa una kI eka na calI thii| ghara meM hI vivAda haoN, to udhara zizupAla rukma kA patra hAtha me lie mahala me gayA, usakI bhAbhI ne usakA ullAsa pUrNa ceharA dekha kara kahA---- "kyA bAta hai Aja bar3e prasanna dikhAI dete ho ?" "bhAbhI harSa kI bAta hI hai| Aja hamArA lagna AyA hai|" "kahA se ?" "kundanapura se / vidarbha nareza bhISma kI kanyA rukmaNi ke lie|" "acchA ? kyA vAstava meM ?" bhAbhI ne Azcarya cakita hokara puuchaa| "lo par3ha lo yaha citttthii|" itanA kahakara usane rukma kA patra bhAbhI ko thamA diyaa| bhAbhI ne patra par3hA / aura bolI-"para isa lagna kI tithi ke sambandha meM to jyotiSiyo kI bhaviSya vANI hai ki vivAha me vighna par3egA aura patra meM sApha likhA hai ki bhISma isa vivAha ke pakSa meM nahIM hai|" bhISma kucha kahe, isase hame kyA, buDDhA hai mastaka vigar3a gayA hai, gvAle ke sAtha apanI kanyA kA vivAha karake kula para kalaMka lagAnA cAhatA hai / yaha usakA pAgalapana nahIM to aura kyA hai ?-hamAre pAsa to jisane lagna bhejA hame to usase hI matalaba hai / rahI lagna aura muhUte kI bAta / so jisake hAtha meM zakti hotI hai ve inakI cintA -- nahIM kiyA krte|" zizupAla bolaa| "phira bhI jisa vivAha meM kanyA ke pitA kI hI sammati na ho vaha 1 nArada RSi se sUcanA pAte hI zrIkRSNa ne eka dUta rukmaNi kI yAcanA ke lie kumAra rukmana ke pAsa bhejA, aura usane inkAra kara diyA / triSaSThi0
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 456 ....... rrrkabhI sukhadAyaka nahIM ho sakatA / aura jyotiSiyoM ne bhI kisI bAta ko vicAra kara hI kahA hogaa| Akhira tumhe itanI jaldI hI kyA hai| isa tithi ko choDa To koI aura tithi nizcita kara lo| kisI taraha bhISmaka nRpa kI bhI sahamati prApta karane kI yojanA bnaao|" bhAbhI bolii| ___ "bhImaka kI bAta unake ghara kI hai| hame usase kyA matalaba / rahI jyotipiyoM kI bAta, so ve to yU hI baka diyA karate haiM / dama jyotipiyoM ko eka hI bAta para vicAra dene ko kaho, koI kucha kahegA, koI kucha / ' zizupAla bolaa| ___"nahIM, jyotiSiyoM ko bulAkara tuma bhI to pUcho / yadi ve bhI yahI bAta kaheM jo kundanapura ke jyotiSiyoM ne batAI hai to vivAha kI tithi badala lenaa|" bhAbhI ne sammati dii| ___ "acchA lo, tumhArA bhI bahama miTAtA huu|" itanA kaha kara usane jyotiSiyoM ko bulavAyA aura lagna dikhAyA / jyotiSiyoM ne vicAra karake batAyA ki-he rAjan / Apake lie yaha lagna zubha nahIM hai / balki kanyA kI kuNDalI batA rahI hai ki usakA vivAha Apake sAtha nahIM ho sakatA / vivAha meM avazya hI vighna par3eMge aura Apako parAjita honA pdd'egaa|" zizupAla ko jyotiSiyoM kI bAta baDI kaDavI lagI, vaha krodha meM A gayA aura usane unake pAthI patre ko uThA kara pheka diyA aura bolA-'ima viSAda ko koI nahIM roka sakatA / tuma saba jhUTha gharate ho|' ____ usakI bhAbhI ne jyotipiyoM kI bhavipya vANI sunakara kahA-"mere vicAra saM tumheM lagna pApima kara denA cAhie / tuma yahA~ se saja dhaja phara gA pAra khAlI hAtha nirAza ho kara lauTa Aye to kitanI lajjAjanaka bAta hogI, tanika tuma zrApa hI soco|' ___nahIM bhAbhI ma:mI tithi ko vivAha kara gaa| merI pratitA hai / meM pahala naTI sakanA / ' nizupAla ucca stara ne bolaa|| dinAnidhi para vivAda karane kI pranisA tumane kara lI hai to palo dimI para panyA ne karAve detA hai| merI choTI bahana hai usI meM pivAra para zazupAla kI bhAbhI na pahA /
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 jaina mahAbhArata marrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr yaha sunakara zizupAla hasa par3A / bolA-"to spaSTa kyoM nahIM kahatI ki Apa apanI bahina se merA vivAha karAnA cAhatI haiM isI lie kundanapura ke lagna ko vApisa karAne kI koziza kara rahI haiN|" "nahIM tuma mujhe galata samajhane kI bhUla mata kro| maiM tumhAre hita me hI kaha rahI hU / jaba kisI vivAha meM vRddha jano kI sahamati nahIM ho to phira vaha vivAha sakaTajanaka bhI ho sakatA hai aura jAna bUjha kara sakaTa me to vaha paDe jisakA vivAha hI na hotA ho" bhAbhI ne khaa| ___ para zizupAla ke gale se nIce eka bhI bAta na utarI / vaha apanI haTha para ar3A rahA / anta meM bhAbhI bolI-"tuma apanI haTha para ar3e ho, ataH jo icchA ho karo, para smaraNa rakhA ki yaha lagna kabhI sukhadAyI na hogA, aura anta meM tumheM pazcAtApa karanA pddegaa|" rukmaNi kI apUrva sUjha sarasata ne jAkara jaba zizapAla kI svIkRti kA sakAcAra kundanapura sunAyA aura batAyA ki zizapAla pUrNa taiyArI ke sAtha AyegA, to rukma ko bar3I sAntvanA milii| usane apanI mAtA se milakara vivAha kI taiyAriyA~ karanA Arambha kara dii| bArAta ke Thaharane, khAne pIne, svAgata Adi kA prabandha hone lagA, aura dhIre dhIre yaha bAta sAre nagara meM ghUma gaI ki rAja kanyA rukmaNi kA vivAha zizupAla ke sAtha mAgha zuklA aSTamI ke dina hogaa| zizapAla ke sAtha thivAha kA nizcaya sunakara rukmaNi kI dhAtrI ko apAra dukha huA, vaha eka bAra ghUmatI ghAmatI rukmaNi ke pAsa A gaI aura bolI-vatse ! bAlyAvasthA meM eka bAra tU merI goda meM so rahI thI ki atimukta nAmaka mahA zramaNa A gaye, unhoMne tumheM dekhakara kahA thA ki "yaha yAdavakula kIrITa nIlAbha kRSNa kI rAnI banegI" / maiMne savinaya unase unakI pahicAna vAre meM pUchA, to unhone batAyA ki "pazcimI samudra taTa para jo dvArikAvatI (purI) nAmaka * nagarI basAyegA vahI kRSNa hogaa|' ___ jaba se mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki tere pati dvArikAdhIza kRSNa hoMge kintu yahA~ kucha aura hI raga DhaMga hai / canderI pati zizupAla ke sAtha
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 461 vivAha sambandha nizcita ho cukA hai aura zrI kRSNa ke yAcanA dUta ko umakI bhartsanA karake nikAla diyA gayA hai / tabhI se mujhe atyanta kheda utpanna hA rahA hai kintu isa kulAgAra rukma ko samajhAye kauna ? cAya mAtA ne dukhita hokara khaa| __isa samaya kundanapura meM rukmaNi kA usakI dhAya mAtA ke sivA / aura koI mahAyaka nahIM thaa| vaha bacapana se hI dhAya ko apane hRdaya ke udgAra mpaSTatayA batA diyA karatI thI, use usa para aTa vizvAsa thA, vaha use apano hitapaNI samajhatI thii| ata usane usase koI bAta chupA na rakhI thii| ___"mAtA / bhalA kabhI sata puruSI, tapasviyoM ke vacana bhI mithyA ho sakate hai ? prAta kAla meM umaDI huI kAlI kajarAlI va garajatI huI, vadaliyAM kabhI niSphala jA sakatI haiM ? nahIM, kadApi nahIM / rukmaNi ne mAtA ke prati vizvAsa pUrNa zabdoM meM kahA / " veTI / tUne jo kahA vaha yathArtha hai, kintu abhI taka usake kiMcita lakSaNa bhI to dikhAI nahIM dete / yAtrI ne nirAza hote hue uttara diyaa| mAtA, puruSArtha ke prAge mava heca hai, puruSArtha hI bhAgya kA nirmAtA dai / tU hI to batAyA karatI thI phira zrAja teraM mukha para itanI udAsI kyoM hai ? rukmaNi kahatI gaI-le meM eka upAya batAtI hai kisI kA yadi pharA to| imameM bhI koI mandeha hai, maiMne tere lie kyA kucha nahIM kiyA ? nahIM mandeha kI bAta to nahIM, tere ko udAma dekhakara hI mujhe aisA kahanA pdd'aa| hA~. to patA vaha kauna sA upAya hai, vakta nikaTa hI Ane vAlA hai| dhAya mAtA ne phhaa| . samaNi ne kahA maiM prANanAdha ko eka patra liye detI hai, use tuma pinI vizvasta vyazi hAyoM dvArikAyatI pahucavAdI, mujha vizvAsa hai kiye yathA zIghra hI mujhe lena cale 'praayNge| para to tuma aimA kara makanI ho / 'prAzcarya pUrNa mudrA meM bhAya yaalii| Fi pApazya dara maratI, jIvana ke lie kyA yucha nahIM karanA pttlaa| tyo pA pAranaMga bhI pAyA gatA hai / 90 hala na:
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 jaina mahAbhArata acchA to tuma zIghra hI usake nAma patra likha do, mai bhejane kA yathAzIghra hI prabandha kara duuNgii|" dhAya ke yukti samajha me A gayI / idhara rukmaNi dhAtrI kA Azraya pA praphullita ho gaI aura patra likhane lagI "maiM to Apa hI ko apanA pati mAna cukI huuN| merA hRdaya Apa jo vastu ApakI hai usI ko corI karane ke lie rAjA zizupAla vAta lagAe baiThA hai| isase pahale ki zizupAla Apa kI cIja ko hAtha lagAe, Apa yahA~ AyeM aura apanI cIja ko bacAle / parantu mujhe prApta karanA bhI sarala nahIM hai| zizupAla aura rukma kI senAoM ko mAra bhagAne ke pazcAt hI Apa mujhe prApta kara sakeMge / sambhava hai jarAsagha kI senA se bhI Takkara ho / zaurya dikhalAkara virocita rIti se yadi Apa le jA sakate hoM to mujhe le jaaeN| bar3e maidA ne rukma ne nizcaya kara liyA hai ki zizupAla ke sAtha merA vivAha ho / parantu pitA jI pahale se hI Apa ke pakSa me hai kintu unakI cala nahIM rahI / mAgha kRSNa jI ko merA vivAha ho rahA hai / usa dina deva pUjA ke bahAne mai Apase upavana meM mila sakatI hU~ / vahI avasara mujhe le jA skeNge| yadi Apa yaha na kareMge to maiM apane prANoM kA utsarga kara dUraMgI, jisase kama se kama dUsare janma me to Apako pA sakU .." patra likhakara usane apanI dhAya mAtA ko thamA diyA aura usane cupake se eka bhRtya ko bulAkara use patra saupa diyA aura kahA ki ise zIghrAtizIghra dvArikAdhIza zrIkRSNa ke pAsa pahu~cA kara uttara lAo, ucita puraskAra diyA jAyegA / dUta dvArikA kI ora prasthAna kara gayA / patra prAptakara zrIkRSNa ne balarAma ko dikhAyA aura pUchA - "Apa kA jo mata ho vahI kiyA jAya / " " rukmaNi vipatti meM phasI hai / isa patra dvArA vaha ApakI zaraNa A gaI hai / usakI rakSA karanA hamArA karttavya hai / " 1 jo balarAma jI kA uttara sunakara zrIkRSNa ko bahuta harSa huA / kyoMki uttara unake vicAroM ke anusAra thaa| unhoMne eka patra likhakara dUta ko diyA / jisameM unhoMne rukmaNi ko vizvAsa dilAyA thA ki cAhe
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 463 hA hama kundanapura lene ke lie avazya pahuMceMge / upavana meM avazya hI milanA jaya yaha patra rukmaNi ko milA, vaha gadgad ho utthii| usakI dhAtrI ko bhI koI kama harSa na huaa| donoM praphullita ho usa dina kI ghATa johane lgii| rukma barAta ke svAgata ke apUrva taiyAriyAM kara rahA thA, usane sArA nagara sajavAyA thaa| senA ke lie ucita pravandha thA / java zizupAla kI bArAta ne nagara meM praveza kiyA / mahala kI sabhI nAriyA Upara caDha gaI tAki dUlhe kI nirAlI, va anupama zobhA dekha sakeM / sajadhaja se car3hatI bArAta kA tamAzA dekhe / saje hue nagara ke ThATha dekheM / svAgata kI anupama rIti dekheM / para rukmaNi Upara na gii| mAtA ne bhI kahA, sakhI saheliyoM ne bahuta kahA, para vaha apane sthAna se na hilii| yarAta eka dina pUrva caDha gaI thI / saskAra dUsare dina honA thaa| jaya svanaNi kI mAtA ne rukma ko batAyA ki makmaNi kucha ruSTa pratIta hotI hai vaha sabhI ke kahane ke bAvajUda barAta taka dekhane ko na gaI, no ume sandeha huA ki kahIM rukmaNi aura pitA jI kucha gaDabaDa na kara paiThe 1 isalie umane mahala ke cAroM ora mazastra paharA lagA diyA, nagara ke caurAhoM aura dvAroM para bhI senA kI TukaDiyAM niyukta kara dI gii| rukmaNi haraNa va yuddha dUsare dina arthAt mAgha zuklA aSTamI ko rukmaNi kI yAtrI ne kahA ki rukamaNi deva pUjana ke lie upavana meM jAnA cAhatI hai| rukma ne kahA- "nahIM / mahala se bAhara jAne kI bAjA nahIM dI jA nktii|' thor3I dera bAda dhAyamAtA ne phira kahA--"vaha pinA deva pUjA kie na maanegii| yaha jarUra jAnA cAhatI hai / ima meM harja hI kyA hai ?" mama pAlA- "ume kilI prakAra mnaayaa| ki vaha aimI haTha na kre|' yoTI dera pAda dhAtrI ne pira jA kara kahA...phanyA hI to hai koI pazu to nahIM / use pillU na pandI mamAna kyoM rakha choDA hai / uma ne to deva se manaunI manAI thI ki nizAna janA para milegA to vaha nakAra meM pUrva marI pUjA karegI, miSThAna paattegii| zrara jaya taka deva purana para le vivAha nahI hogaa|"
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 jaina mahAbhArata wwwxxxmmmmmmmmmam ___ jaba zizupAla ko isa bAta kA patA calA to use harSa hI huaa| usa ne rukma se kahA----"rukmaNi ko deva pUjana kI AjJA kyoM nahIM de dete ? isa me tumhe koI Apatti nahIM honI caahie|" / ___ "tumhArI svIkati mila gaI, basa yahI maiM cAhatA thaa| kyoMki mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM kucha gar3abaDa ho jAya to tuma mujhe doSa na de do| dekho maiMne sAre nagara ko zivira banA rakhA hai|" rukma bolaa| zizupAla ko baDA harSa huA yaha jAna kara ki rukma usake lie inanA kaThora vyavahAra kara rahA hai| use rukma ke apane prati sneha kA vizvAsa ho gyaa| rukma ne zizapAla kI sahamati se rukmaNi ko deva pUjana kI AjJA de dii| aura kitanI hI sakhiyAM tathA dhAya mAtA usake sAtha cala diiN| sakhiyAM gIta gAtI huI jA rahI thIM, rukmaNi ke hAtha meM pUjA kA thAla thaa| yaha sabhI kucha yaha vizvAsa dilAne ke lie kiyA gayA thA ki vAstava meM rukmaNi deva pUjana ko hI jA rahI hai / para rukmaNi jisa deva ke darzana ko jA rahI thI, yaha deva dvArikA nagarI se use lene ke lie AyA thA / usake sAtha balarAma bhI the / aura (nagara se dUra unakI senA bhI taiyAra khar3I thI jo samasta prakAra zastra astroM se laisa thii|) zrI kRSNa rukmaNi kI pratikSA meM the, ve pahale hI upavana me pahuMca gae the| rukma ne deva pUjana ke lie jAtI huI rukmaNi ke pIche senA bhI lagA dI thI tAki upavana meM kisI prakAra kI gar3abar3a na ho jAya / parantu nagara se nikala kara upavana se kucha dUri para hI dhAtrI ne sainikoM ko sambodhita karake kahA--'tuma pIche pIche kyoM A rahe / ho / rukmaNi rAja kanyA hai kaidI nahIM hai / vaha deva pUjana karane jA rahI hai, senA deva pUjana kI zreSThatA ko bhaMga karatI hai / devatA ruSTa ho * jAyege / ataH tuma yahIM ruko|" senA ruka gii| phira Age jAkara unhoMne sakhiyoM se kahA-"acchA aba hama loga bhI yahIM ruka jAe tAki rAjakanyA ekAnta me pUjana kara ske| na jAne vecArI devatA se kyA kyA mAMge, hamAre sAmane mukha kholate lajjA anubhava kregii|"
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi magala 465 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwww----NAM mArI sakhiyAM vahIM ruka gaI / rukmaNi ne eka bAra dhAya mAtA kI ora rahasyapUrNa dRSTi se dekhA / jaise kaha rahI ho Apa to jAnatI hI hai ki maiM usa devatA ke caraNoM ko pUjA ke lie sAre jIvana bhara ko jA rahI huuN| acchA vidaa|" dhAtrI kI AMkhoM se anAyAsa hI do azra vindu Tapaka ge| rukmaNi Age vaDhI, upavana meM gaI aura devatA ko sambodhita pharake kahane lagI-he deva / merI manokAmanA pUrI karA / mujhe mere nAtha ke caraNoM meM pahucA do / mere nAtha ko yaha zakti pradAna karo ki vaha rukma aura zizupAla kI senAoM ko parAsta kara mujhe le jAne meM maphala hoM aura zIghra hI mujhe mere svAmI ke darzana karAo, jina ke lie meM kitane hI dina se vyAkula huuN| ___ usI samaya use apane pIche padacApa sunAI dii| usane pIche ghUma kara desA / kRSNa khaDe muskarA rahe the / vaha unakI chavi aura lalATa kA teja dekhakara samajha gaI ki vahI hai usake jIvana sAthI, usake prANanAtha jinheM vaha kitane hI dina se 'prapanA devatA mAna cukI thii| usane caraNoM kI ora hAya baDhAe / zrIkRSNa ne use sambhAla liyA aura pole-praya deri karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / calo mere mAtha / " aura kAmaNi ko apane sAtha le cale / kucha hI dRri para unakA ratha saDA thaa| vahA le jAkara ise ratha para savAra kiyA aura calate vana / idhara dhAra mAtA pIra anyAnya dAsiyoM ne apanI nidopitA prakaTa karane phe lie ratha ko jAte hue dekha pholAhala macAnA prArambha kara diyA rakmin / he rukmin / nIDo dekho, yaha rukamaNi ko ratha para baiThAkara kauna sA liye jA rahA hai| inheM pakaDI, zIdhra prAyo / ima pAsaNa-jandana dhvani ko sunakara udyAna meM yAhara khar3e hue manika pIlA karane ke lie dITa paDe 'pIra cha unameM meM rukma ko sUpanA dene gye| sUcanA ke prApta hone dI mahA parAkramI razmi aura emApa puna zizupAla Na pa ke lie tatpara khar3I apanI vizAla pArina (nA) polara pI kRSNA kI aura cala pdde| ra: zipAla kI manA TApAnala dI bhoti upragati na baDhI mAratI thI piramara ramaNi kA hadaya pApa TA, vaha mAcane gadimAdi prAdepara inako parAnta naparana merI kyA TasA hogI?
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 jaina mahAbhArata wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr __ jaba zizupAla ko isa bAta kA patA calA to use harSa hI huaa| usa ne rukma se kahA---- "rukmaNi ko deva pUjana kI prAjJA kyoM nahIM de dete / isa meM tumhe koI Apatti nahIM honI caahie|" "tumhArI svIkati mila gaI, basa yahI maiM cAhatA thaa| kyoki mujhe Dara hai ki kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho jAya to tuma mujhe doSa na de do| dekho maiMne sAre nagara ko zivira banA rakhA hai|" rukma bolaa| zizupAla ko vaDA harSa huA yaha jAna kara ki rukma usake lie itanA kaThora vyavahAra kara rahA hai| use rukma ke apane prati sneha kA vizvAsa ho gyaa| rukma ne zizapAla kI sahamati se rukmaNi ko deva pUjana kI AjJA de dI / aura kitanI hI sakhiyAM tathA dhAya mAtA usake sAtha cala dIM / sakhiyAM gIta gAtI huI jA rahI thIM, rukmaNi ke hAtha me pUjA kA thAla thaa| yaha sabhI kucha yaha vizvAsa dilAne ke lie kiyA gayA thA ki vAstava meM sammaNi deva pUjana ko hI jA rahI hai / para rukmaNi jisa deva ke darzana ko jA rahI thI, yaha deva dvArikA nagarI se use lene ke lie AyA thaa| usake sAtha balarAma bhI the / aura (nagara se dUra unakI senA bhI taiyAra khar3I thI jo samasta prakAra zastra astroM se laisa thii|) zrI kRSNa rukmaNi kI pratikSA meM the, ve pahale hI upavana me pahuMca gae the| rukma ne deva pUjana ke lie jAtI huI rukmaNi ke pIche senA bhI lagA dI thI tAki upavana meM kisI prakAra kI gar3abar3a na ho jAya / parantu nagara se nikala kara upavana se kucha dUra para hI dhAtrI ne sainiko ko sambodhita karake kahA--"tuma pIche pIche kyoM A rahe ho / rukmaNi rAja kanyA hai kaidI nahIM hai / vaha deva pUjana karane jA 1 rahI hai, senA deva pUjana kI zreSThatA ko bhaMga karatI hai| devatA ruSTa ho . jAyege / ataH tuma yahIM ruko|" senA ruka gii| phira Age jAkara unhoMne sakhiyoM se kahA-"acchA aba hama loga bhI yahIM ruka jAeM tAki rAjakanyA ekAnta meM pUjana kara ske| na jAne becArI devatA se kyA kyA mAMge, hamAre sAmane mukha kholate lajjA anubhava kregii|"
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi magala 465 sArI sakhiyAM vahIM ruka gii| rukmaNi ne eka bAra dhAya mAtA kI ora rahasyapUrNa dRSTi se dekhA / jaise kaha rahI ho Apa to jAnatI hI haiM ki maiM usa devatA ke caraNoM ko pUjA ke lie sAre jIvana bhara ko jA rahI huuN| acchA vidA / " dhAtrI kI AMkhoM se anAyAsa hI do azru vindu Tapaka ge| rukmaNi Age vaDhI, upavana meM gaI aura devatA ko sambodhita karake kahane lagI he deva / merI manokAmanA pUrI karA / mujhe mere nAtha ke caraNoM meM pahucA do / mere nAya ko yaha zakti pradAna karo ki vaha rukma aura zizapAla kI senAoM ko parAsta kara mujhe le jAne meM saphala hoM aura zIghra hI mujhe mere svAmI ke darzana karAo, jina ke lie maiM kitane hI dina se vyAkula huuN| ____ usI samaya use apane pIche padacApa sunAI dii| usane pIche ghUma kara dekhA / kRSNa khaDe muskarA rahe the / vaha unakI chavi aura lalATa kA teja dekhakara samajha gaI ki vahI haiM usake jIvana sAthI, usake prANanAtha jinheM vaha kitane hI dina se apanA devatA mAna cukI thii| usane caraNoMkI ora hAtha bar3hAe / zrIkRSNa ne use sambhAla liyA aura bole- aba deri karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / calo mere sAtha / " aura rukmaNi ko apane sAtha le cale / kucha hI dUri para unakA ratha khar3A thaa| vahA le jAkara ise ratha para savAra kiyA aura calate bane / idhara dhAya mAtA aura anyAnya dAsiyoM ne apanI nirdoSitA prakaTa karane ke lie ratha ko jAte hue dekha kolAhala macAnA Arambha kara diyAhe rukmin ! he rukmin / daur3oM dekho, yaha rukmaNi ko ratha para baiThAkara kauna uDA liye jA rahA hai / inheM pakaDo, zIghra aao| ___ isa karuNa-krandana dhvani ko sunakara udyAna se bAhara khar3e hue sainika pIchA karane ke lie daur3a par3e aura kucha unameM se rukma ko sUcanA dene gaye / sUcanA ke prApta hote hI mahA parAkramI rukmi aura damaghoSa putra zizupAla raNa kSetra ke lie tatpara khaDI apanI 2 vizAla vAhina (senAoM) ko lekara zrI kRSNa kI ora cala pdd'e| ____ rukma aura zizupAla kI senA dAvAnala kI bhaoNti ugra gati se baDhI A rahI thI ki use dekha rukamaNi kA hRdaya kApa uThA, vaha socane lagI ki yadi prANezvara inako parAsta na kara sake merI kyA dazA hogI?
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 jaina mahAbhArata phira maiM na ghara kI rahU~gI na ghATa kI, zizapAla ke sAtha jAne ke lie rukma bAdhya karegA, maiM usake sAtha kadApi jAnA nahIM cAhatI kyoMki maiM apane hRdaya ko dUsare ke lie eka bAra samarpita kara cukI huuN|" ina cintA se usakA mukha mlAna ho gyaa| anta meM usane zrI kRSNa se nivedana kiyaa| unhoMne use sAtvanA dI aura usakI zakA nivArtha eka tuNIra se arddha candra bANa nikAlA aura usI eka hI vANa se tAla vRkSa kI eka zreNIko kamala nAla kI bhAMti kATakara use dharAzAyI banA diyaa| - pazcAt aMgUThI se hIrA nikAlA aura use rukmaNi ke sAmane hI cuTakI se pIsa DAlA / isa abhUtapUrva bala pradarzana ko dekhakara rukmaNiko pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki uname zatru damanakIpUrNa kSamatA hai| __udhara usI samaya nArada muni bhI pragaTa hue unhoMne kahA-acchA to rukmaNi apane svAmI ke pAsa pahuca gaI / ava vaha apanI susarAla jA rahI hai| bar3I zubha ghar3I hai|" phira zrIkRSNa ko sambodhita karate hue bole-"to mahArAja | coroM kI bhaoNti apanI sahadharmiNI ko le jAte to Apako zobhA nahIM detaa| vidarbha deze kI rAjakanyA isa prakAra le jAI jAya aura vaha bhI zrIkRSNa vIra ke dvArA ? Azcaya hai|" ___zrIkRSNa nArada jI kA Azaya samajha gae aura unhoMne usI samaya paoNcajanya kA vijaya ghoSa kiyaa| taba ratha bar3hAyA aura ve 1balarAma ke netRtva meM khar3I senA me A mile / pA~ca janya kI dhvani honI thI ki cAroM ora samAcAra daur3a gayA ki rukmaNi ko zrIkRSNa le ge| hAthI savAra, azvara savAra, ratha savAra aura paidala, sabhI prakAra kI senAeM Apasa meM bhir3a gii| bhayaMkara yuddha hone lagA / bANoM ke prahAra se hAthI ciMghAr3ane lagate, azva ghAyala hokara par3ate, bI, khaDga, neje Adi zastra Apasa meM 1aisA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki zrI kRSNa aura balarAma ye dono hI rukmaNi ko lene ke lie Aye the, aura rukma aura zizupAla kI senA ko prAta dekha zrI kRSNa ne balarAma se kahA ki bhAI ! tuma rukmaNi ko lekara Aga calo aura zatruo ko parAjita karake prAtA hai, kintu balabhadra na mAne, unhone zrI kRSNa ko rukmaNi ko sAya dekara Age bheja diyA aura svaya unase yuddha karane lge| tri0
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala 467 TakarAne lage / kitane hI yoddhA zrAna kI prAna meM yamaloka sidhArane lage / zrIkRSNa kI bAraNa varSA se rukma kI senA ghabarA gii| rukma bArabAra unakI ora baDhatA aura zrIkRSNa ke vANoM kI tAva na lAkara pIche haTa jAtA / tava rukmaNi ko sandeha hone lagA ki kahIM kRSNa ke cAraNoM se usakA bhAI hI na mArA jAya / jaba kabhI rukma sAmane AtA, rukmaNi bhaya se kApa uThatI / use apane bhAI kI baDI cintA thI / usane zrIkRSNa se prArthanA kI-- he yadukulakirITa / mere lie mere bhAI - rukma kI hatyA na karanA anyathA yaha mere zira jIvana bhara kA kalaMka laga jAyegA ki 'eka vahina ne apanI manokAmanA kI siddhi ke lie apane bhAI kI bali de dI / ' zrIkRSNa ne kahA- tuma ghavarAtro mata, tumhAre bhAI para tIra nahIM calAUMgA / eka bAra usakI kitanI hI bhArI uddaNDatA kA bhI kSamA kara duuNgaa|" zrIkRSNa kI yaha bAta sunakara rukmaNi ko bahuta santoSa huA / dUsarI ora balarAma ne zizupAla kA sambodhita karake kahA - "jA bhAga jA / maiM tujha para hAtha nahIM uThAU gA / zrIkRSNa ne terI mAtA ko ninyAnave aparAdha kSamA karane kA vAyadA kiyA hai| para terI senA ke kisI bhI vyakti ke sAmane Ane para use jIvita nahIM choDU gA / " zrIkRSNa ne rukma + ko nAgaphAsa meM vaoNdhakara ratha para DAla liyA / isa ghamAsAna yuddha ke bAda zizupAla kI senA ke paira ukhar3a gae aura vaha parAsta hokara svaya bhI apanI senA ke sAtha bhAga khaDA huA / zrIkRSNa aura balarAma vijaya kA DaMkA bajAte vijayapatAkA phaharAte dvArikA kI ora cala paDe / cAhate to isa yuddha meM zizupAla aura rukma kA vadha kara sakate the para rukma ko rukmaNi ke kAraNa aura zizupAla ko usakI mAtA ko die vacana ke kAraNa unhoMne jIvita choDa diyA thA / eka nadI para Akara donoM bhrAtAoM ne hAtha pA~va dhoe| usI 4 + aisA bhI varNana milatA hai ki valarAma ne yuddha meM rukma ke 'kSurapravAraNa' choDa kara sira ke keza uDA diye the jisase ki usakA sira ruNDamuNDa chA gayA aura pazcAt yaha kaha kara chor3a diyA ki 'tU mere bhAI kI patnI kA bhAI hai ata. avaghya hai zranyathA yamaghAma pahu~cA detA / tere liye itanA hI daNDa bhaSika hai / jA yahA~ se calA jA 2 vizaSThi * j d .
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 jaina mahAbhArata phira maiM na ghara kI rahU~gI na ghATa kI, zizapAla ke sAtha jAne ke lie rukma bAdhya karegA, maiM usake sAtha kadApi jAnA nahIM cAhatI kyoMki maiM apane hRdaya ko dUsare ke lie eka bAra samarpita kara cukI huuN|" ina cintA se usakA mukha mlAna ho gyaa| anta meM usane zrI kRSNa se nivedana kiyA / unhoMne use sAtvanA dI aura usakI zaMkA nivArtha eka tuNIra se arddha candra bANa nikAlA aura usI eka hI vANa se tAla vRkSa kI eka zreNIko kamala nAla kI bhAMti kATakara use dharAzAyI banA diyaa| pazcAt aMgUThI se hIrA nikAlA aura use rukmaNi ke sAmane hI cuTakI se pIsa DAlA / isa abhUtapUrva bala pradarzana ko dekhakara rukmaNiko pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki unameM zatru damanakIpUrNa kSamatA hai| ___ udhara usI samaya nArada muni bhI pragaTa hue unhoMne kahA-acchA to rukmaNi apane svAmI ke pAsa pahuMca gaI / aba vaha apanI susarAla jA rahI hai| bar3I zubha ghar3I hai|" phira zrIkRSNa ko sambodhita karate hue vole-"to mahArAja | coroM kI bhaoNti apanI sahadharmiNI ko le jAte to Apako zobhA nahIM detA / vidarbha deza kI rAjakanyA isa prakAra le jAI jAya aura vaha bhI zrIkRSNa vIra ke dvArA ? Azcaya hai|" zrIkRSNa nArada jI kA prAzaya samajha gae aura unhoMne usI samaya pA~cajanya kA vijaya ghoSa kiyaa| taba ratha bar3hAyA aura ve 1balarAma ke netRtva meM khar3I senA meM A mile / pA~ca janya kI dhvani honI thI ki cAroM ora samAcAra daur3a gayA ki rukmaNi ko zrIkRSNa le ge| hAthI savAra, azvara sabAra, ratha savAra aura paidala, sabhI prakAra kI senAeM Apasa meM bhir3a gii| bhayaMkara yuddha hone lagA / bANoM ke prahAra se hAthI ciMghAr3ane lagate, azva ghAyala hokara par3ate, vI, khaDga, neje Adi zastra Apasa meM 1aisA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki zrI kRSNa aura balarAma ye dono hI rukmaNi ko lene ke lie Aye the, aura rukma aura zizupAla kI senA ko prAta dekha zrI kRSNa ne balarAma se kahA ki bhAI ! tuma rukmariNa ko lekara Age calo aura zatrupro ko parAjita karake prAtA hai, kintu balabhadra na mAne, unhone zrI kRSNa ko rukmariNa ko sAtha dekara Age bheja diyA aura svaya unase yuddha karane lge| tri0~
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ } rukmaNi maMgala 467 TakarAne lge| kitane hI yoddhA Ana kI Ana meM yamaloka sidhArane lage / zrIkRSNa kI bAraNa varSA se rukma kI senA ghabarA gii| rukma bArabAra unakI ora baDhatA aura zrIkRSNa ke bArago kI tAba na lAkara pIche haTa jAtA | taba rukmaNi ko sandeha hone lagA ki kahIM kRSNa ke bANoM se usakA bhAI hI na mArA jAya / jaba kabhI rukma sAmane AtA, rukmaNi bhaya se kApa uThatI / use apane bhAI kI baDI cintA zrI / usane zrIkRSNa se prArthanA kI- he yadukulakirITa / mere lie mere bhAI rukma kI hatyA na karanA anyathA yaha mere zira jIvana bhara kA kalaMka laga jAyegA ki 'eka bahina ne apanI manokAmanA kI siddhi ke lie apane bhAI kI bali de dI / ' zrIkRSNa ne kahA- tuma ghabarAo mata, tumhAre bhAI para tIra nahIM calAUMgA / eka bAra usakI kitanI hI bhArI uddaNDatA ko bhI kSamA kara duuNgaa|" zrIkRSNa kI yaha bAta sunakara rukmaNi ko bahuta santoSa huA / dUsarI ora balarAma ne zizupAla ko sambodhita karake kahA - " jA bhAga jA / maiM tujha para hAtha nahIM uThAU gA / zrIkRSNa ne terI mAtA ko ninyAnave aparAdha kSamA karane kA vAyadA kiyA hai| para terI senA ke kisI bhI vyakti ke sAmane Ane para use jIvita nahIM choDU gA / " zrIkRSNa ne rukma + ko nAgaphAsa meM bA~dhakara ratha para DAla liyA / isa ghamAsAna yuddha ke bAda zizupAla kI senA ke paira ukhar3a gae aura vaha parAsta hokara svayaM bhI apanI senA ke sAtha bhAga khaDA huA / zrIkRSNa aura balarAma vijaya kA DaMkA bajAte vijayapatAkA phaharAte dvArikA kI ora cala par3e / cAhate to isa yuddha meM zizupAla aura rukma kA vadha kara sakate the para rukma ko rukmaNi ke kAraNa aura zizupAla ko usakI mAtA ko die vacana ke kAraNa unhoMne jIvita choDa diyA thA / eka nadI para Akara donoM bhrAtAoM ne hAtha pAMva dhoe / usI + aisA bhI varNana milatA hai ki balarAma ne yuddha meM rukma ke 'kSurapravAraNa' choDakara sira ke keza uDA diye the jisase ki usakA sira ruNDamuNDa chA gayA mora pazcAt yaha kaha kara chor3a diyA ki 'tU mere bhAI kI patnI kA bhAI haiata. avadhya hai anyathA yamadhAma pahu~cA detA / tere liye itanA hI daNDa praSika haijA yahA~ se calA jA 9 trizaSThi- J 4 * 1 22 ;
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 468 samaya rukmaNi ne vinaya pUrvaka kahA ki aba mere bhAI ko badhana mukta kara dIjie / zrIkRSNa ne nAgaphAMsa nikAla lii| rukma ne apane pAsa baiThI rukmaNi ko dekhakara lajjA se apanA muha phera liyaa| para rukmaNi ne use sambodhita karake kahA - "tuma mere bhAI ho, aba krodha ko thUka do / maiM apane pati ke ghara jA rahI hU~ / tuma mujhe lene AnA aura ghara kI kuzalatA ke samAcAra bhejate rahA karanA / ghara jAkara pitA jI, mAtA jI aura buA jI, dhAya mAtA se merA praNAma kahanA | mAtA jI se merI ora se kSamA yAcanA karanA kyoMki maiM unheM batAye binA hI calI AI huuN| aura dekho bhaiyA / kisI bAta se ruSTa na honA / maiM tumhArI choTI bahana hU~ sadA tumhArI ora A~kha lagAye dekhatI rhuuNgii| mujhe bhUlanA mata / " rukmaNi kI bAta sunakara rukma kI A~kho meM azra chalachalA Aye / vaha socane lagA ki maiMne rukmaNi kA balAt zizupAla ke sAtha vivAha karane kA prayatna kiyA phira bhI ruvamaNi mujha se tanika bhI ruSTa nahIM, zrIkRSNa ko maiM apanA bairI samajhatA rahA para unhoMne merI hatyA nahIM kI kii| yaha donoM kitane acche haiM / aura maiM kitanA nIca heNuu|" isa prakAra kI bAteM soca kara vaha mana hI mana zarmAtA thA / usa ne ghara lauTane kI icchA pragaTa kI, zrIkRSNa bole- hAM tuma cAho to saharSa vApisa jA sakate ho / para dekho aba riztedArI ho gaI hai / pahale kI bAtoM ko bhulA kara sneha ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna denA / maiM to tumheM usI dRSTi se dekhatA hU~ jisa dRSTi se kisI puruSa ko apanI patnI ke bhAI ko dekhanA cAhieM / mere hRdaya para isa bAta kA tanika bhI prabhAva nahIM ki tuma ne isa se pUrva kyA kiyA ? pazcAt balarAma jI ne bhI rukma ko AzIrvAda diyA aura sneha banAe rakhane kI zikSA dI / use savArI dI aura vaha pIche lauTa par3A / para rAste meM hI socane lagA ki maiM ghara jA kara kaise sUrata dikhAUgA / loga kaheMge ki rukma kAyara nikalA usane apane jIte jI kRSNa ko rukmaNi ko balAt uThAte hue jAne diyA / loga merA nirAdara krege| merI vIratA kI dhAka utara cukii| maiM pitA jI va mAtA jI ko kaise muha dikhAUgA ? yaha soca kara usa kA sAhasa na huA ki vaha ghara lauTa sake ataH usa ne eka ,
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - rukmaNi maMgala 469 sthAna para bhojakaTa nAmaka nagara basAyA aura vahIM rahane lgaa| usa kSetra kA vaha nRpa bana baitthaa| jyoM hI rukmaNi ko lekara zrIkRSNa dvArikA meM pahuce to yaha samAcAra sunakara ki zrIkRSNa khaDga kI zakti se eka apsarA samAna rAjakumArI ko lekara Ae hai cAroM ora harSa daur3a gayA / jAte hI balarAma ne vidhivat pANi grahaNa saskAra kA prabandha kiyA aura eka dina zrIkRSNA dUlhA ke rUpa meM hAthI para savAra hokara bAjAra se nikle| sAre nagara meM dhUma ho gaI aura vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| nagara kI nAriyoM ne jaba rukmANa ke rUpa kI prazaMsA sunI to ve rAjamahala kI ora cala par3I / rukmaNi ko alaga hI mahala de diyA thA vahA~ usake sAtha kucha dAsiyAM thiiN| nAriyA~ usakA mukha dekhatIM to haThAt kaha uThatI dulhana kyA hai sAkSAta indrANI hai|" koI kahatI-"devaloka se apsarA utara AI hai|" to koI use dekhakara kahatI-"sasAra bhara kA sauMdarya isa vadhU meM hI saMgraha kara diyA gayA hai|" __ isI prakAra kI bAteM dvArikA kI nAriyA rukmaNi ko dekhakara krtiiN| zrI kRSNa candra bhI usake rUpa para pUrI taraha se mugdha the aura rukmaNi bhI apane pati para pUrNatayA santuSTa thii| jaba satyabhAmA ne rukmaNi kI prazasA sunI to vaha jala uThI / vaha rukmaNi ko dekhane nahIM gaI thii| nArada RSi ke vyaMga eka dina nArada jI phira dvArikA meM Aye aura unhoMne satyabhAmA ko sambodhita karake kahA-"kaho satyabhAmA kuzala to hai ?" ___ "Apa ko to jJAta hai hI, mere pati deva bhISmakI rAja kanyA ko le Aye haiM aura aba ve pUrI taraha usI para Asakta haiM / mujhe darzana bhI nahIM dete / phira kuzala ho to kyoM kara " usa dina satyabhAmA kA mukha utarA hunA sA thA aura balki yU samajhie ki mukha kamala murajhAyA huA thA / usa dina usane nArada muni kI bar3I Avabhagata kI thii| nArada jI ke adharoM para muskAna khela gaI, unakI yojanA jo -+unhone mahala meM hI gandharva vivAha kara liyA / tri
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata - saphala ho gaI thii| ve bole- "vaha dina to kadAcita tuma na bhUlI hogI jaba mai tumhAre yahA AyA thA aura tumane sIdhe muha bAta taka na kI thI, balki darpaNa me merA ceharA dekhakara mujhe rAhu batAyA thaa| merA upahAsa kiyA thA ?" satyabhAmA bahuta lajjita huI / vaha kucha bhI uttara na de pAI nArada jI ne svaya hI kahA-"to phira usI apamAna kA pariNAma hai| yAda rakha ki apane rUpa, yauvana yo sampatti kisI para bhI abhimAna karanA bahuta hI anucita hai usa kA pariNAma bhayaMkara hotA hai / tU samajhatI thI ki tujha se adhika rUpavatI koI hai ho nahIM aura tere atirikta aura koI isa sasAra me aisI hai hI nahIM jisa para zrI kRSNa hRdaya se Asakta ho jaaeN|" satyabhAmA ne dukhita hokara kahA-"munivara ! merI usa bhUla kA itanA kaThora daNDa to ThIka nahIM thaa|" ' sambhava hai tere pUrva janma ke kisI pApa kA bhI yaha daNDa ho" nArada jI bole| "aba isakA koI pratikAra to batAiye / " satyabhAmA ne puuchaa| "pratikAra isakA kyA hotA? basa tuma use bhI apanI bahina smjho| IrSyA aura kur3hana ko apane hRdaya ke pAsa bhI mata phaTakane do|" itanA kahakara nArada jI cale ge| * satyabhAmA-rukmaNi milana * kahate haiM ki eka bAra zrI kRSNa ne rukmaNi ke prAsAda meM Ane jAne para pratibandha lagA diyaa| isa pratibandha kI sUcanA satyabhAmA ko bhI milI, kintu yaha usake lie asahya thA, ataH vaha usake vahA jAne ke lie lAlAyita ho uThI usane zrI kRSNa ke mahala meM pahuMcate hI nAnA prakAra ke vyaMga kasane zurU kara diye / aura rukmaNi se milane ke lie atyanta Agraha karane lgii| __ satyabhAmA kI isa ugra utkaNThA ko dekha zrI kRSNa ne use usase milAnA svIkAra kara liyaa| vAstava me yaha saba kucha satyabhAmA ko cir3hAne ke lie hI svaoNga racA gayA thA, kyoki vaha rukmaNi ko lAne tathA usake rUpa, lAvaNya, zAlInatA Adi utkRSTa guNo kI prazasA sunakara mana hI mana IrSyA karatI thI / vaha nahIM cAhatI thI ki usake
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rukmaNi maMgala sadRza rUpavatI anya rAnI kRSNa ke anta pura ho| isa prakAra zrI kRSNa satyabhAmA ke sAtha rukmaNi milana karavAne kI dRr3ha pratijJA kara cale Aye / aura rukmaNi ko unhoMne anupama vastroM va AbhUSaNoM se sajAyA aura +upavana meM le jAkara eka azoka taru +yaha kathA isa prakAra bhI AtI hai ki zrI kRSNa ne zrI prAsAda nAmaka mahala jisameM lakSmI kI eka sundara mUrti thI use jINoM dvAra karAne ke bahAne catura zilpiyo ko de dI aura pratimA ke rikta sthAna para (vedI me) vastrAlakAroM se susajjita rukmariNa ko baiThA diyaa| aura kaha diyA ki satyabhAmA Adi rAniyA tumhe jaba dekhane ke lie AveM taba tuma sarvathA nizcala ho jAnA tAki unhe yaha na mAlUma ho sake ki yaha rukmariNa hai / pazcAta satyabhAmA ko prAsAda meM jAne ko kahane cale ge| unakI bAta sunakara satyabhAmA Adi rukmaNi ko dekhane ke lie zrI prAsAda meM gyii| vahA jAkara pahale unhone lakSmI devI ke darzana kiye jo ki prAsAda ke praveza dvAra pAsa hI thii| satyabhAmA ne vahA devI ke sAmane nAnA prakAra kI manautiyA dI aura bAda meM prAge rukmariNa ke pAsa cala dI / prasAda meM ve rukmaNi ko DhUDhatI rahI, mahala kA kaunA 2 dekhA para vaha na pAyI, pAtI kahA se vaha lakSmo ke sthAna para baiThI thI anta meM nirAza ho vahA se lauTa AyI Akara zrI kRSNa se sArA vRttAta sunAyA / isa para ve hasa paDe aura unheM apane sAtha rukmaNi ke mahala meM le Aye / pahale jaba satyabhAmAdi anyAnya rAniyAM pAI taba to rukmaNi prastara pratimA kI bhAti nizceSTa baiThI rahI para isa bAra zrI kRSNa ke Ate hI vaha vahA uTha khaDI huI aura caraNa vandana kiyA / pazcAt zrI kRSNa ne una saba kA paricaya diyA aura praNAma karane ko kahA / kRSNa ke kahane para rukmaNi praNAma karane lagI itane meM hI satyabhAmA ne use bIca meM hI roka diyA aura kahane lagI--"nAtha 1 meM ajJAnavaza ise pahale praNAma kara cukI hU prata aba mujhe praNAma karavAne kA kiMcita adhikAra nahI hai|" zrI kRSNa ne hasate hue kahA ki 'bahina ko yadi praNAma kara bhI diyA jAya to koI harja nahIM hotA, kartavya yahI kahatA hai ki choTe baDo ko praNAma kareM arthAt gurujana choTo ke vandanIya hote haiN|" zrI kRSNa ke aise vacana sunakara satyabhAmA pahale se bhI adhika IrSyA meM jalatI huI muha moDakara calI gii| tri0
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 jaina mahAbhArata ke nIce padma zilA para baiThA diyaa| aura eka dAsI dvArA satyabhAmA ko vahA~ bulA liyaa| jaba satyabhAmA AI to zrI kRSNa puSpa-paudhoM kI oTa meM chupa gaye / satyabhAmA ne idhara udhara dekhA, para zrI kRSNa ko kahIM na paayaa| acAnaka usakI dRSTi azoka taru nIce padmAsana para baiThI rukmaNi para pdd'ii| yaha adbhuta rUpa dekhakara vaha samabhI ki yaha bana devI hai jo yahA anAyAsahI pragaTa ho gai hai / sambhava hai ki nara devI, nAga kumArI hI ho, jo bhI ho hai yaha devI hii| ataeva anAyAsa hI devI milI hai kyoM na isase mana cAhA vara maaNguu| yadi merI manokAmanA isI ke varadAna se pUrNa ho jAya to kyA harja hai / yaha socakara vaha Age bddh'ii| usane apane hAtha jor3a lie aura bolI- "he devI, tuma bar3I kRpAlu ho, dukhiyo ke dukha harane vAlI ho, tuma karuNA kI saritA ho, tuma me apAra zakti hai / mujha abhAgina kA bhI dukha hro| mujhe vara do ki hari prabhu mere vaza meM A jAveM, ve mere hI hoM, unake hRdaya meM mere prati anurAga jAgRta ho jAya / mAtA ! mere Upara dayA karo, mere jIvana ke santApa haro, maiM hari prema kI pyAsI huuN| ve mere mahala meM AyeM aura mujha se asIma prema kare, yadi merI yaha manokAmanA pUrNa ho jAye aura zrI hari merI sauka ke ghara na jAeM to mai jAnU ki tuma karuNA kAriNI aura dukhiyoM kA sahArA ho / ' itanA kahakara vaha Age bar3hI aura rukmaNi ke paira pakar3a liye aura netroM meM azru lAkara kahA-he mAtA, mujhe vara do, merI manokAmanA pUrI karo, mujhe vara do|" devI rUpI rukmaNi ke Atura netroM meM AsU chala chalA Aye vaha kucha na kaha sakI / jaba matyabhAmA apane svArtha ke lie devI se varadAna mAMga rahI thI, usI sasaya zrI kRSNa puSpa paudho kI oTa se nikala Aye, bole-haoN, haoN devI se vara maoNga le / kyA patA phira aisA avasara mile yA na mile / isa devI jaisI aura koI devI nahIM hai, yaha tujhe mana icchita phala degI / isa advitIya karuNA kAriNI guNavatI devI kI yadi tU sAre jIvana sevA kare to vizvAsa rakha tere sAre dukha dUra ho jaayeNge| dekha maiM tujhe batAtA huuN| Aja se tU krodha aura IrSyA ko apane pAsa bhI na phaTakane denA, kisI se kabhI na kur3hanA kisI kA anAdara na karanA, isa devI ko apanI virodhI mata samajhanA, yaha kara - liyA to vizvAsa rakhayadi terI manokAmanA avazya pUrI kregii|"
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 473 rukmaNi maMgala satyabhAmA zrI kRSNa ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara bahuta lajAI / vaha mana hI mana apanI mUrkhatA para lajjita huii| usa para saiMkaDoM ghar3e pAnI paDa gayA / kyoMki vaha samajha gaI ki devI, devI nahIM, balki rukmaNi hI hai / usane apane ko sambhAlate hue ruSTa hokara kahA- 'Apa ko bahuta hasI sUjha rahI hai| rAjA ho gae phira bhI rahe, gvAle ke gvAle hii| Dhora carAye haiM, aura gvAliyoM se ThiTholiyA kI haiM, vahI Adata abhI taka hai / rukmaNi dUra deza se AI hai| mere lie to isakA Adara karanA hI acchA hai| atithi satkAra meM maiMne yadi isake paira bhI chU lie to kyA huA ?" "maiM kaba kahatA hu ki kucha burI bAta ho gii| maiM to yahI kahatA hU ki isa devI ko prasanna rakho to tumhArI mano kAmanA avazya hI pUrI ho|" zrI kRSNa ne kahA / "tuma to aTapaTI bAta hI karanA jAnate ho, koI bhalI bAta bhI kahA kro| maiM apanI bahina ke paira laga bhI lI to kauna upahAsa kI bAta ho gaI ?" satyabhAmA ne tunaka kara kahA / usI samaya rukmaNi ne uThakara satyabhAmA ke paira chue / donoM do bahinoM kI nAI gale miliiN| satyabhAmA ne rukmaNi ke prati bar3A prema darzAyA / kuzala kSema pUchA aura anta meM kahA ki bahina tuma mere lie bahina samAna ho mere rahate kisI prakAra kA kaSTa mata uThAnA / koI bAta ho to mujha se khnaa| rukmaNi ne bhI isa prema kA samucita uttara diyA vaha bolI-"Apa kI dayA kI bhUkhI huuN| Apako mai apanI bar3I bahina mAnatI hU / Apa kI sevA karanA merA kartavya hai| Apa merI truTiyoM para kabhI dhyAna na da, una ke lie mujhe sadA sAvadhAna karatI rhe|" satyabhAmA use apane mahala meM le gaI, vahA jAkara usane rukmaNi kI bahuta khAtira kii| aneka bhAMti ke miSThAna khilAe / aura usake pohara sambandhI bAteM mAlUma kI / vizeSa sahAnubhUti darzAI / una donoM kA isa prakAra prema pUrvaka milanA zrI kRSNa ke lie bar3A harSa dAyaka huaa| eka dina nArada jI ne pAkara zrI kRSNa se jAmbavatI kI bahuta prazasA kii| jAmbavatI, vaitADhaya giri ke napa viSvakasena kI jAmbavAn
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 jaina mahAbhArata nAmaka kanyA thI, jo bahuta hI sundara aura guNavaMtI thii| usake eka bhAI bhI thA jo apanI kalA meM advitIya thaa| zrI kRSNa usakI prazaMsA sunakara use prApta karane ke lie utsuka ho ge| ve usake sAtha vivAha karane meM saphala ho ge| use dvArikA me lAkara anya do rAniyoM ke sAtha prema pUrvaka rahane kI zikSA dii| isI prakAra unhone siMhaladvIpa ke zlekSaNa rAjA kI kanyA lakSmaNA se usake senApati kA mAna mardana karake, rASTravardhana kI putrI suSamA se usake uddaNDa bhAI kA vadha karake aura siMdhu deza ke meru bhUpati ko kanyA gaurI bAlA se vivAha kiyA / haladhara ke mAmA hiraNyanAbha . kI kanyA padmAvatI ko svayaMvara meM jiitaa| gAndhAra deza ke nAgajIta rAjA kI kanyA gandhArI se prema ke AdhAra para vivAha kiyA / isa prakAra zrI kRSNa kI ATha rAniyA~ hu, jinake sAtha samAna prema se ve jIvana vyatIta karane lge| idhara balabhadra kA vivAha zrIkRSNa ke vivAha se pUrva hI unake mAmA raivata (ka) kI rati samAna surUSA kanyA revatI se ho cukA thA, pazcAt raivatI kI choTI bahinoM kA bhI balabhadra se huaa| ata: ve bhI apanI cAra rAniyoM sAtha dogundaka deva kI bhAMti krIDAeM karate hue, samaya bitAne lge| pAThakoM ko smaraNa hogA ki zauryapura se vidA hone se pUrva hI ariSTanemi kumAra kA janma ho cukA thaa| aba ve yahA~ dvArikA meM apane sAthiyoM 5 sAtha dvitIyA ke candra kI bhaoNti parivRddha hone lge| yathA samaya mahArAja samudravijaya ne unake zastrAstra kalA zikSA kI ucita vyavasthA karadI aura ve kalAbhyAsa karate hue apane alaukika kAryoM se sabako priya lagane lge| isa prakAra Amoda-pramodamaya jIvana yApana karate hue bhI unakA mana sadA kisI anupama cintA me lIna rahatA / ve ghaTo taka eka vastu kA vicAra karate rahate, sAthiyoM ko karuNA, vinaya, sadAcAra Adi zikSA dete rahate kyoM na dete unhoMne to yAdava vaza tathA sasAra ke bhAvI pathapradarzaka ke rUpa meM Aye the / up
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bAisavaoN pariccheda * pradyumna kumAra eka bAra rukmaNi ke ghara atimukta aNagAra padhAre / yaha zubha * samAcAra sunakara satyabhAmA bhI unake darzanoM ke lie dauDI AI / rukmaNi ne unheM Adara pUrvaka vandanA karake kahA- "he prabho / kRpayA yaha to batAiye ki mere koI putra bhI hogA yA nahIM ? yadi putra hogA to kaisA?" avadhi jJAnI muni ne vicAra kiyA aura bole-"hAM, tumheM eka putra ratna prApta hogA aura vaha hari samAna hI ati sundara aura balavAna hogaa|" rukmaNi ko muni vacana se bahuta santoSa huA, jisa samaya munijI rukmaNi ke prazna kA uttara de rahe the satyabhAmA bhI unake sAmane rukmaNi ke nikaTa hI baiThI thii| rukmaNi ne munivara kA zuddha bhAva se bahuta hI , satkAra kiyA / aura kucha deri bAda ve vahAM se vihAra kara ge| ___ rukmaNi ne satyabhAmA se kahA- "bahina | Aja maiM bahuta prasanna huuN| muni jI ne jo bhaviSya vANI kI hai, usase merI AtmA ko bahuta hI santoSa huA hai|" satyabhAmA turanta bola uThI-"rukmaNi | tU bhI bar3I bholI hai / arI / munivara ne to ati sundara vara balavAna putra kI bhaviSya vANI mere lie kI hai / tUne dekhA nahIM munivara jaba kaha rahe the taba unakA mukha merI ora thA, unakI AMkheM marI ora thii| "nahIM munivara ne to mere prazna ke uttara meM aisA kahA thaa|" rukmaNi bolii| "parantu muha to merI ora thaa|" "muha merI ora bhI to thA" rukmaNi bolii|
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 476 jaina mahAbhArata "nahIM, nahIM, tU bhUlatI hai / munivara mere lie ho kaha rahe the|" satyabhAmA ne jora dekara khaa| ___isa prakAra dono ulajha gii| donoM apane apane lie hI munijI kI bhaviSya vANI mAnatI thIM donoM nirNaya na kara sakIM ki muni ne kisake lie kahA, pratyeka apanI bAta ko hI sahI jAnatI / Arivara donoM ne nirNaya kiyA ki hari jI se pUcha liyA jAya, ve jo nirNaya de vahI dono svIkAra kara leNgii| ve zrI kRSNa ke pAsa pahuMcI aura sArI bAta kaha sunAI, tathA unase yaha nirNaya karane kI prArthanA kI ki munivara kI bhaviSya vANI uname se kisake lie thii| zrI kRSNa una kI bAta suna kara isa pdd'e| bole-"merI to yahI icchA hai ki tuma donoM hI putra ko janma do / jAo dono kI kokha se hI putra ratna janma lege|" donoM prasanna hokara calI AI / kintu satyabhAmA ko isase santoSa na thA usake mana meM to IrSyA rukmaNi ke prati hara samaya rahatI thii| ataH usane usako dukha dene kI bhAvanA se kahA yadi mere pahale putra hogA to maiM duryodhana kA dAmAda banAUMgI aura hama donoM meM se jisake putra kA vivAha pahale ho usI vivAha me darbha ke sthAna para dUsarI apane sira ke keza de de| balarAma zrI kRSNa aura duryodhana isa bAta ke sAkSI hoN| __ isa prakAra satyabhAmA ne kuTilatA pUrvaka rukmaNi ko Thagane ke lie jAla bichAyA aura unase yaha zarte jo pahale rakkhI thIM isI rahasya ko lekara ki mai Ayu me bar3I hU~, merA vivAha bhI isase pahale huA hai ata mere hI pahile putra utpanna hogA / jaba putra pahile utpanna hogA to vivAha bhI pahile hI hogA / kintu sarala hRdaya rukmaNi isa bAta ko na samajha sakI kyoki usake mana me bhAmA ke prati koI kisI prakAra kA vikAra thA hI nahIM, isalie usane usakI zartoM ko AjJA rUpa mAnate hue svIkAra kara liyA ki yadi mere putra pahile utpanna hogA to duryodhana kI putrI se vivAha karUMgI aura yadi tumhAre (bhAmA) putra kA vivAha pahale huvA to maiM keza de dUgI / isa prakAra paraspara zarta taya ho gaI aura rukmaNi ke sAkSI zrI kRSNa tathA satyabhAmA ke balarAma aura duryodhana sAkSI ho gye| soto kI Apasa kI isa aTapaTI
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 477 zartoM para zrI kRSNa aura balarAma isa paDe aura kahane lage ki dekheM U~Ta kisa karavaTa baiThatA hai / kumAra kA janma aura vichoha eka dina rukmaNi zrAnandacitta ho apanI zayyA para nidrAmagna thI, ki use eka svapna AyA / svapna meM usa ne dekhA ki vaha eka dhavalavRSama para sthita eka ramya vimAna meM baiThI huI hai / isa zubha svapna ko dekha kara usa ke citta ko baDI zAMti milI / svapna ko zubha jAna kara usa ne zrIkRSNa ko jA sunAyA aura phala pUchA / zrIkRSNa bole- "yaha svapna batAtA hai ki tuma eka tilaka samAna, rUpavAna, kalA dhArI, tathA guNavAna putra kI mAtA bnogii|' rukmaNi svapna phala sunakara bahuta prasanna huI / ucara bhAmA ne bhI eka svapna dekhA aura use zrIkRSNa ko ullAsapUrvaka sunAyA | zrIkRSNa ne batAyA ki tumhArI kokha meM eka jIva ne svargaloka se Akara sthAna pAyA hai / yaha bAta suna kara satyabhAmA ko bar3A harSa huA / parantu jaba se vaha garbhavatI huI tabhI se use abhimAna ho gayA / udhara rukmaNi ko puNya ke pramANa svarUpa dohada upajA, dAna, tapa, zIla Adi ke bhAva usa ke hRdaya meM udita hue| vaha praphullita rahane lagI / udara adhika nahIM bar3hA | parantu satyabhAmA kA udara kAphI bar3ha gayA / vaha rukmaNi ke udara ko dekha kara socane lagI ki ise garbha nahIM hai, vaise hI prapaca raca rahI hai| garbha kA to nizAna taka nahIM, yU hI Dhakosale racatI phira rahI hai / para anta meM sArI DhakoslA bAjI aura zAna nikala jAyegI / parantu rukmaNi ke mana meM aisI koI bAta hI na thI / saca hai, jisa kI jaisI bhAvanA hotI hai vaha vaisA hI dekhatA hai aura use vaisA hI phala milatA hai yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavita tAdRzI / duSToM ko duSTa vicAra aura zreSTha manuSyoM ko zubha vicAra hI Ate haiM / satyabhAmA mana hI mana prasanna hotI rahI, vaha ahakAra meM jhUmatI rahI, aura rukmaNi prasannacitta va nizcinta ho dAna detI rahI / 1 sahasra razmiyo yukta sUrya ko dekhA hari0 -
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata samaya vyatIta hotA rahA aura anta meM garbha ke dina pUre ho gae / zubha belA aura zubha ghar3I meM rakmaNi ne eka putra ko janma diyA / putra mukha kI kAnti se sArA rAja prAsAda jagamagA uThA tathA samasta dizAe pradyodita ho gaI / usa samaya aisA dikhAI dene lagA mAno prAsAda rUpa prAcI dizA ne sUrya ko hI janma diyA aura usI se hI yaha prakAza phailA hai / ataH zrIkRSNa ne usakA nAma pradyumna rakhA / 1 sAre parivAra me harSa chA gayA / sAre hitacintaka badhAI dene Aye / isI samaya satyabhAmA ke putra ratna utpanna hone kI sUcanA milI, usakA nAma bhAnu (ka) rakhA gyaa| loga udhara bhI badhAI dene gaye / ve usake putra ko jyeSTha mAna kara bArambAra harSa nAda karate / zrIkRSNa ne muktahasta se dAna diyA / cAroM ora harSa ThATheM mAra rahA thA, sAre nagara meM prasannatA chA gii| suhAginoM ne jA kara maMgala gAna gaae| kRSNa kA mahala saja gayA, anupama utsava manAyA gayA / pA~ca dina taka miSThAna baMTatA rahA, nRtya aura saMgIta kA Ayojana calatA rahA / cAroM ora harSa hI harSa thA / satyabhAmA ko yaha sunakara kheda huA thA ki rukmaNi ne bhI eka sundara bAlaka ko janma diyA hai, para vaha yaha soca kara prasanna thI ki usakA putra hI jyeSTha hai vahI pahale huA hai / rukmariNa isa bAta se bahuta prasanna thI ki jisa samaya usane putra kA mukha dekhA usI samaya satyabhAmA bhI putravatI huii| vaha apane sundara vilakSaNa putra ko dekha dekha kara bar3I praphullita ho rahI thI, para chaThe dina usa samaya usakI prasannatAeM mahAna dukha meM pariNata ho gaI jaba ki usake putra ko kisI ne hara liyA, putra zayyA se gAyaba thA, rukmaNi vyAkula ho gii| usane apane bAla noca lie, vastra phADa DAle aura bilakha bilakha kara rudana karane lagI / sArA parivAra hI zoka meM DUba gayA, satyabhAmA ko bhI pratyakSa meM duHkha thA, usa ke hRdaya kI kauna jAne ? / vAstava meM bAta yoM thI ki eka deva jo ki kumAra kA pUrvabhava kA vairI thA, rukmaNi kA rUpa dhAraNa kara zrIkRSNa ke hAthoM meM se uThAkara le gayA thA / 478 hn bh puNyavAna ke page page nidhAna bAlaka ko le jAkara, vaha deva socane lagA ki kisI vidhi se usakI hatyA kI jAya, kaise use tar3apA tar3apAkara mArA jAya ? usane
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 476 bahuta socA ki binA pUrNa Ayu hue yaha nahIM maregA, ataH maiM kevala isake jIvana ko durlabha hI kara sakatA hai| vaha use vaitAdaya parvata para le gayA aura vahA~ eka Taka nAmaka vizAla zilA para rakha diyaa| aura harSita hokara bolA-"le apane kie kA phala bhog|" itanA kahakara vaha apane rAste calA gyaa| parantu puNya ke prabhAva se zizu ko tanika sA bhI kaSTa na huaa| tabhI to kahA hai ki AkAza meM jitane tAre haiM, yadi kisI ke utane bho vairI hoM, parantu usake puNya itane balavAna sakhA hote haiM ki koI bhI usakA bAla vAMkA nahIM kara sakatA / saMsAra meM koI bhI kisI ke sAtha na burA kara sakatA hai na bhalA, na kisI ko sukha de sakatA hai aura na dukha hI yaha to manuSya ke karma haiM jo use sukha athavA dukha dete haiN| bAkI nimitta kAraNa haiM / pUrva karmo karmAnusAra hI manuSya kA jIvana calatA hai| dekhiye kasa ko to janma lete hI nadI meM bahA diyA gayA thA, para vaha jIvita rahA aura anta meM mathurAdhIza bnaa| bhIma kI hatyA karane ke lie bAlapana meM hI duryodhana ne kitane SaDyantra kie para duryodhana unakA bAla bhI bAMkA na kara skaa| isI prakAra rukmaNi kA putra pahAr3a para akelA hI jIvita rhaa| vaitADhya parvata ke megha kUTa para una dinoM nyAyavata, guNavAna tathA dayAvAna kAlasavara vidyAdhara rAjA rahate the jina kI paTarAno kanakamAlA ati sundara candramukhI thii| nRpa aura rAnI vAyuyAna meM baThe kahIM jA rahe the, unakA vAyuyAna udhara se ho kara jA rahA thA jahA bAlaka vizAla zilA para rakhA thaa| ve prAkRtika saundarya ko dekhate jA rahe the anAyAsa hI unakI dRSTi usa zilA para pddii| apanI rAnI ko sambodhita karake bole--"dekho priye, kyA anahonI bAta hai, eka bAlaka zilA para rakhA hai| ___"hA hai to aisA hI, rAnI ne dekha kara kahA-para sambhava hai vahAM nikaTa hI koI ho| kauna ho sakatA hai vahAM to koI nhiiN| "cala kara dekha liijie|" rAnI kA prastAva unheM pasanda AyA aura vAyuyAna roka kara ve nIce utara Aye / zilA ke pAsa gae, to dekhA ki navajAta zizu bAlaka hai|
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 jaina mahAbhArata gA / ve kahane lage-"rAnI / yaha bAlaka to bar3A puNyavAna hai, dekho kaisI vicitra bAta hai, giri ke zikhara para akelA hI khela rahA hai| "nAtha hai to Azcarya kI hI bAta / " rAnI ne khaa| "kisI duSTa ne ise mArane kA yatna kiyA, para dekho apane puNya ke pratApa se yaha baca gayA / " rAjA ne khaa| "bar3e hI zubha karma kie hoMge isa ne apane pUrva janma meM / " rAnI kahane lgii| "yaha to yahAM anAtha hai| ise yahAM chor3anA ThIka nahIM hai / ataH apane sAtha le calanA caahie|" rAjA ne prastAva kiyaa| isa ne pUrvajanma meM bar3A puNya kamAyA hai, isa bhAgyazAlI ko maiM tumhe santAna rUpa meM detA huuN|" rAnI kucha socane lgii| phira bolI-"parantu Apa ke darabAra meM to kaI kumAra haiN| una ke sAmane isa becAre ko kauna pUchegA" rAjA bhI cintAmagna ho gae aura anta meM ve bole-"to maiM ise hI yuvarAja pada dU gaa|" rAjA ne vahIM mukha tavola se usa ke mastaka para tilaka lagA kara use yuvarAja banA diyaa| rAnI ne harSita ho kara use goda meM le liyo| tabhI to kahA hai ki zatru kA kopa kisI kA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai jaba ki sajjana usa ke pakSa meM hoM / jaba ki usa ke puNyoM se nyAyavAna usakI rakSA ke lie tatpara hoN| rAjA rAnI donoM turanta mahala meM Aye aura rAnI ekAMta kamare meM calI gaI / rAjA ne mahala meM ghoSaNA kara dI ki gupta-garmiNI rAnI kanakamAlA ne eka sundara putra ratna ko janma diyA hai| kSaNa bhara meM hI yaha bAta sAre mahala meM ghUma gaI aura mahala se nikala kara nagara meM . pahu~ca gaI / kucha hI dera meM sAre nagara meM harSa manAyA jAne lagA, nAriyA~ mahala meM Akara magalAcAra gAne lgiiN| mahala me Dholaka ke madhura svara, tathA nupUroM kI dhvani gUja utthii| sArA nagara sajavAyA gyaa| napa ne anna, abhaya, vidyA tathA auSadhi Adi kA dAna denA Arambha kara diyA / bar3I dhUmadhAma se mahotsava manAyA gyaa| deza ke sarvottama kalAkAroM ko nimantrita karAkara kitanI hI sabhAyeM sajAI gii| kalAkAroM meM muktahasta se puraskAra die ge| kitane hI vandiyoM ko mukta
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 451 kara diyA gyaa| jisa ne Akara koI savAla kiyA rAjA ne use prasanna kara diyaa| bArahaveM dina napa tathA parivAra ke anya logoM ne mila kara paNDitoM kI icchAnusAra bAlaka ko pradyumna kumAra kA nAma diyaa| ' jisa prakAra akura dhIre dhIre vikasita hokara paudhe kA rUpa dhAraNa karane lagatA hai, yA jisa prakAra kalI dhIre dhIre puSpa kA rUpa dhAraNa karane lagatI hai, isI prakAra pradya mna kumAra vikasita hone lgaa| apane ghara para to sabhI ko Adara milatA hai, para jise para ghara meM mI Adara mile vAstava meM vaha hI puNyavAna hotA hai| idhara rukmaNi kA rote rote burA hAla ho gayA / vaha dahAr3e mAra kara ro rahI thI aura bAra bAra kahatI ki merA zazi samAna lAla kahAM gyaa| use kauna le gyaa| vaha apane dAsa dAsiyoM ko mamor3a jhamor3a kara pUchatI batAo kahA~ gayA merA lAla ? use pRthvI khA gaI yA AkAza le ur3A / tuma nahIM jAnate to aura kauna jAnatA hai / yahAM kauna AyA thA ? para kisI ko kucha jJAta ho to vaha batAve bhii| sabhI mauna the, unakI A~khoM se bhI azru bindu marane lge| taba rukmaNi socatI"maiMne kauna se pApa kie haiM jina kA mujhe yaha phala bhAganA par3a rahA hai ki merA lAla hI merI godI se calA gyaa| isa se to acchA thA ki maiM janma hote hI mara jAtI / maiM zrI hari jaise mahAbalI kI patnI hI na banatI to acchA thA / nipUtI kA to koI bhI zrAdara nahIM krtaa| maiM to putravatI hokara bhI bAma samAna hI ho gii| Akhira maiMne kisa ke sAtha anyAya kiyA hai, kisa jIva ko satAyA hai, kisa ko hatyA kI hai, kisa ke bAlaka ko hAni pahuMcAI hai ? jisa ke pariNAma svarUpa mujhe apane navajAta zizu vichoha sahana karanA par3a rahA hai aba maiM kyA karU gI / zroha maiM ne bekAra hI putra kI kAmanA kI ? aba munivara kI bhaviSyavANI kA kyA hogA? aba merI kyA dazA hotI ? merA jIvana kaise calegA?"--isI prakAra kI kitanI ho bAteM vaha socatI aura azrupAta karatI rahatI / zrIkRSNa ko jaba putra ke hara lie jAne kA-samAcAra prApta huA, ve turanta mahala meM Aye / unhoMne karmacAriyoM ko turanta putrakA patA lagAne kA Adeza diyaa| senA adhikArI ko bulAkara Adeza diyA ki cAroM ora bastI, nagara, upavana, vana; pahAr3a sabhI chAna mAse
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . jaina mahAbhArata ___wwwmar jahAM kahIM bhI ho, putra ko khoja kara laao| phira ve anta pura meM aaye| rukmaNi ne unhe dekhate hI ro kara kahA-"hAya ! maiM Apa ke rAjya meM hI luTa gaI / Apa ke mahala meM se hI merA lAla curA liyA gayA ?' zrIkRSNa ne dhairya badhAte hue kahA-"priye / ghabarAo nahIM maiM pRthvI kA konA konA chanavA dUgA / jaise bhI hogA putra kA patA lgaauugaa|' usI samaya anAyAsa hI nArada jo bhI A ge| unhoMne jo rudana sunA to pUcha baiThe-~~'putra janma ke utsava para yaha cItkAra kaisA ?" putra hara liyA gayA hai, munivara / ' bAta sunate hI pahale to munivara ne bhI Azcarya prakaTa kiyA / phira zA~ta ho ge| zrI kRSNa ne pUchA-'kucha Apa hI batAiye RSi jI / bAlaka kahAM gyaa| usakA kyA huA?" ___ nArada jI ne kahA-"Apa vizvAsa rakkheM vaha puNyavAna bAlaka hai, use koI nahIM mAra sakatA / vaha jahAM bhI hogA sakuzala hogA aura aApako avazya hI milegaa| maiM bhI usakI khoja karUMgA aura Apako sUcanA duugaa|" phira unhoMne rukmaNi ko sAMtvanA dete hue kahA-"tuma itanI vyAkula mata ho / vizvAsa rakkho vaha sakuzala hai| tumhe avazya hI milegaa| maiM usakI khoja karane nikala rahA huuN| hari kI patnI ko isa prakAra kI vyAkulatA zobhA nahIM detii|" * pradyumna kA pUrvabhava* itanA kahakara nArada jI vahA~ se pUrva mahAvideha kSetra meM sthita sInaMdhara tIrthaGkara ke pAsa pahu~ce / unheM yathA vidhi vaMdanA kara pUchane lage, bhagavan ! bharata kSetra ke yaduvaMzo dvArikAdhIza zrI kRSNa kI paTarAnI rukmaNi kA putra isa samaya kahA~ hai, use kauna le gayA aura vaha apane mAtA pitA ko milegA yA nahIM ? kRpA karake btaaiye| sImandhara svAmI ne kahA he nArada | usa bAlaka ko usake pUrva janma kA vairI-dhUmaketu nAmaka deva chala pUrvaka vaitADhayagiri parvata kI TaMka
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 483 zilA para le gayA thA kintu vahA~ se vidyAdhara pati mahArAja kAlasavara jo ki udhara se apanI rAnI sahita apane rAjya ko lauTa rahA thA to usakI dRSTi bAlaka para par3I aura vaha use puNvAna samajha kara apane rAjya meM le gyaa| vahAM se lalita pAlita hokara solaha varSa kI Ayu meM punaH mAtA se milegaa| nArada ne phira prazna kiyA dhUmaketu kA usa zizu ke sAtha kyA vaira sambandha thA ? nArada kI bAta sunakara prabhu ne kahanA Arambha kiyA isI bharatakSetra ke kuru deza kI rAjadhAnI hastinApura thii| vahAM vizvakasena nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| unake madhu aura kaiTabha nAmaka rAjakumAra the jinheM mahArAja vizvakasena ne zastrAstra kalA kI pUrNa zikSA dI / kumAroM ke yogya hone ke bAda mahArAja vizvakasena ne madhu ko rAjya dekara tathA kaiTabha ko yuvarAja pada dekara svayaM dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| __ idhara inhoM ke rAjya meM bhIma nAmaka eka pallIpati thA, jo svabhAva kA ahakArI tathA uddaNDa thA / vaha inakI kisI bhI prakAra se AdhInatA svIkAra na karatA thA, aura cirantara grAmavAsiyoM ko satAtA rhtaa| mahArAja madhu ne usake damanake lie kaI kar3e prayatna kie kintu viphala rahe, anta meM eka bAra ve apane matrI ke sAtha eka vizAla vAhinI senA le zrAmalakappA kI ora cala par3e / mArga meM eka baTapura nagara aayaa| vahA ke jAgIradAra kanakaratha (prabha) ne jaba sunA ki madhu nRpa apanI" senA sahita nagarase gujara rahA hai,to vaha svAgata ko pahu~cA aura vizrAma ke lie apane mahala meM le aayaa| yathAyogya satkAra kiyaa| bhojana kA jaba samaya huA to usane apanI rAnI, candrAmA se kahA-"yaha eka svarNima samaya nRpa ko prasanna karane kA milA hai| jitanA isa avasara para hama nRpa kA satkAra kareMge, hamAre lie zreyaSkara hogaa| ataH merA vicAra hai ki nRpa ko prasanna karane ke lie tuma svaya bhojana proso|"
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 jaina mahAbhArata 1 kahA- 'nAtha | Apa yaha kaisI bAta kaha rahe haiM ? buddhi se kAma lIjie hameM nRpa ko kAle nAga ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / usakA satkAra to karo, para koI aisI bAta na karo, jisake kAraNa hama para koI saMkaTa A sake / " " isameM sakaTa kI kyA bAta haiM ?" "Apa apanI patnI ko use bhojana jimAne ko bheja rahe haiM, na jAne nRpa ke mana meM kyA A jAe aura koI saMkaTa A khar3A ho|" rAnI bolI / 1 kanakaratha haMsa par3A / bolA - rAnI / tuma bhI kaisI bAta le baiThI ? vaha nRpa hai / usake mahala me eka se eka sundarI hai / tuma jaisI sundariyA~ to usakI dAsI hai / ata kisI prakAra kA bhaya kie binA tuma bhojana karAo / rAnI ne bahuta manA kiyA para kanakaratha na mAnA aura vivaza hokara candrAbhA ko hI svarNa kalaza ke pAnI se pAMva dhone aura bhojana karAne jAnA par3A / madhu nRpane use dekhA to vaha usa para mohita ho gayA / usakI dRSTi candrAbhA para hI Tika gaI / isa bAta ko vaha tAr3a gaI / ata vaha usI samaya vahAM se uThakara calI gaI / bhojana samApta hone para madhu nRpa ne apane matrI ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA - " maMtrI jI / yaha rAnI bar3I rUpavatI hai / " "hAM hai to " matrI bolA / maMtrI usake mana kI bAta bhaoNpa gayA / aura isa anartha ko TAlane ke lie usane prasthAna kI bherI bajavA dI aura nRpa se vaTapura chur3Akara avadhapurI le AyA / nRpa burI taraha khIjha uThA, usane kahA- matrI jI ! Apane avadhapurI lAkara hamAre hRdaya ko bar3I Thesa pahu~cAI hai / jaba hamane kahA thA ki candrAmA se hamArA milana karAo, to Apane hamAro vAta kyoM TAlI ?" "mahArAja ! Apa vizvAsa rakhiye, lauTate samaya ApakI bheTa avazya ho jAyegI / "
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 485 maMtrI kI bAta sunakara nRpa ko zAMti milI aura vaha bhIma ko ucita daNDa dekara zIghra lauTane kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| parantu kAma samApta hone para jaba vaha vApisa calA, to bhI matrI ne candrAmA se usakI bheMTa na karAI / 1rAjadhAnI pahu~cane para vaha bahuta kraya huA aura matrI se bolA-"matrI jI | Apane hamAre Adeza kI avajJA ___"mahArAja maiMne jAna bUjha kara aisA kiyA hai| kyoM ki pahale usa samaya hama yuddha ke lie jA rahe the, yuddha meM bhalA hama lar3ate yA rAnI kI rakSA karate ? Apake mana kI ekAgratA na rahatI, binA ekAgratA ke kArya siddhi asabhava hotI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha thI' ki yadi hama usa samaya candrAbhA ko le Ate to anya rAjA hameMbhI bhIma kI bhA~ti hI taskara Adi samajhane lagate, aura kisI vipatti ke samaya hamArA sAtha na dete / phira mahArAja | dUsare ko vivAhitA strI kA apaharaNa karanA kitanA bar3A pApa hai| aise kukRtya ke karane vAle ko to Apa svaya daNDa diyA karate haiN| zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai "mAtRvat paradAreSa" arthAt anya striyA~ mAtA ke sadRza samajhanI caahie| / 1grantho me aisA ullekha bhI pAyA jAtA hai ki bhIma pallI pati ko parAsta kara jaba puna rAjadhAnI ko lauTane lagA to mArga meM phira vaTapura nagara paayaa| aura kanakaprabha pahale kI bhAMti svarNa mariNa Adi bahumUlya vastueM upahAra' svarUpa dene lagA, kintu madhu napa ne ye vastue lene se inkAra karate hue kahA ki "hameM ina vastupro kI tanika icchA nahIM hai ye to rAjya koSa meM hI bahuta haiN| yadi sacce hRdaya se svAmI bhakti se prerita hokara upahAra dene Aye ho to candrAbhA de dA, hameM yahI paryApta bheMTa hai / candrAbhA jo kanakaratha ko prANo se bhI pyArI thI ko bhalA kaise anya rAjA ke hAtha saupa sakatA thA, vaha to usake panta pura kI, rAjya kI anupama lakSmI thI,prata. nAma sunate hI nakArAtma uttara de diyA / isa uttara ko sunakara madhu ke prANa zuSka hone lage, kyoki usane to apane Apako candrAmA para nyauchAvara kara rakhA thaa| usane dUsarI bAra kanakaprabha se yAcanA kI, lekina uttara meM nirAzA anta meM tIsarI bAra maghu balAt kanakaprabha ke rAja prAsAda se candrAbhA ko le gayA aura use apanI paTarAnI banA liyaa| tri0
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina-mahAbhAratammmmmmm mamimammmmmmmmmmmonm matrI ne zikSA pUrNa zabdoM meM kahA / nRpa ko aura bhI krodha AyA aura garaja kara bolA-"jAna bUjha kara hamAre deza kA ullaMghana karane ko ApakA sAhasa kaise huA ?" "mahArAja / mai para nArI kI ora kudRSTi DAlanA ghora pApa samajhatA huuN|" maMtrI ne spaSTatayA khaa| "bhalAI isI meM hai, ki Apa candrAmA se kisI bhI prakAra hamArI bheTa karAiye / binA usake mile hame zaoNti nahIM milegii|" "mahArAja ! maiM phira kahU~gA ki duvryasana dukhadAyI hote haiM, nRpa ko samajhAte hue kahane lagA, paranArI para kudRSTi DAlanA to bhayakara darvyasana hai, yaha to binA rassI kA bandhana hai, yaha binA roga kA roga , hai, isake kAraNa binA kAjala ke hI mastaka para kAlikha laga jAtI hai| binA kisI sambandhI kI mRtyu ke isa kAraNa zoka chA jAtA hai,|, paranArI kI ora dRSTi DAlane vAlA ghora apayaza kA bhAgIdAra banatA hai, loga usase ghRNA karane lagate hai / antameM use kumbhI pAka arthAt naraka ke daHkha bhogane hote hai / usake lie mokSa ke dvAra banda ho jAte haiN|" ___ "mantrI jI / Apa satya kahate hai, parantu maiM binA candrAbhA ke jIvita nahIM raha sakatA / vaha mere svapnoM kI apsarA bana cukI hai| vaha mere hadaya kI dhar3akanoM meM basa gaI hai|" nRpa ne kahA / parantu mantrI ne unhe samabhAyA hI, unakI icchApUrti ke lie prayAsa na kiyaa| napa kI burI dazA thI, use anna jala nahIM bhAtA, na nIMda AtI, na kisI kArya me mana lagatA, dina prati dina dubalA, hone lagA, dina meM hI jAgate hue bhI vaha candrAbhA ke svapna dekhatA rahatA / aura bArambAra kahatA-mantrI jI ! hameM mRtyu kA grAsa hone se bacAnA hai to candrAmA ko magAiye / ' para mantrI usakI bAta TAla detaa| anta me eka dina rAjA ko mRtaprAya jAna mantrI ne kahA mahArAja ! pahale binA kisI se samparka sthApita kiye yoM hI use apanA samajhanA buddhimattA nahIM kahI jA sakatI / ata Apa una se pahale Ane jAne Adi kA samparka upasthita kareM, phira Age dekheNge| ___ mantrI kI yaha bAta nRpa ko pasanda AI, aura vaha avasara kI "pratIkSA karane lgaa|
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "pradayumna kumAra basanta Rtu A gaI,vana-upavana taka saja gae / napa ne isa avasara para apane mana ko sajAne kI yukti socI aura vasanta khelane ke bahAne aneka napoM ko nimantrita kara liyaa| una hI meM hemaratha ko bhI nimantrita kiyA gayA / hemaratha ko nimantraNa pAkara bahuta prasannatA huii| usa ne apanI rAnI se kahA-"dekhA maiM kahatA thA na ki hamAre adhika satkAra se napa prasanna hogA to hamAre lie bahuta hI lAbhadAyaka bAta hogii| tuma ne svaya bhojana jimavAyA thA, isa lie nRpa itanA prasanna hai hameM vasanta khelane ke lie nimantrita kiyA hai|" rAnI kA hRdaya dhaDakA, usane pUchA-"to kyA Apa jA rahe haiM ?" "hA, aura tumheM bhI mere sAtha calanA hogA / nRpa ne hama donoM ko nimantrita kiyA hai|" kanakaratha kI bAta sunate hI, rAnI nimantraNa ke rahasya ko samajha gii| usane kahA- 'he katha | yaha saba mere lie jAla racA jA rahA hai| ataeva Apa jAnA cAheM to cale jAya maiM nahIM jaauugii|" ___ kanakaratha ko rAnI kI bAta na bhAI, vaha ruSTa sA ho kara bolA-tuma apane ko samajhatI kyA ho ? tuma se tA usakI dAsiyA~ bhI sahasraMgunI rUpavatI haiM / vaha bhalA tumhArI ora Akha uThA sakatA hai ?" ' , 'hA, mai usakI dRSTi meM tairate unmAda va viSayAnurAga ko bhAMpa cukI .. 'hA, mai usanada zabdoM meM kahA hai, kanakaratha kahane - "tumheM apane rUpa para abhimAna hai, kanakaratha kahane lagA, isalie tuma samajhatI ho ki sArI duniyA tuma para mugdha hai / yaha tumhArI buddhi aura dRSTi kA doSa hai| 'jo bhI ho, maiM vahA nahIM jaauugii|" * "tumheM mere sAtha calanA hI hogaa|" kanakaratha apanI haTha para ar3a gayA, pati kI AjJA use mAnanI paDI aura vaha kanakaratha ke sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho gii| candrAmA ko apane mahala meM dekha kara madhu ko bahuta santoSa dRzA aura eka dAsI dvArA use apane pAsa dhokhe se bulA liga / ma aneka lobha dikhAye aura kisI prakAra use apanI liyaa| kAmAndha ho kara madhu usa ke sAtha viSatra manTa kara meM laga gyaa| indra indrANI samAna donoM sukha moTa
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata desa kara hemaratha ko baDA duHkha huA, vaha burI taraha vyAkula ho gayA / parama nUra se Takkara lene kI usakI kSamatA na thI / para vaha apanI patnI ko isa prakAra chor3a jAne ko taiyAra na thA, ataH candrAbhA se ekAnta me bAtacIta karane ke yatna karane lagA / para sakna na huA / 'apanI asaphalatA aura akSamatA ke kAraNa vaha bahuta vyAkula huaa| icara me udhara pAgalo kI bhAti rotA pITatA ghUmane lagA | vana phAlie, bAla noca DAle, aura dhala me loTane lagA / * Tra 'hAya merI patnI ! hAya merI rAnI" kaha kara cillAtA / nara nArI use pAgala samajha kara sahAnubhUti darzAte, kucha cher3a karate, aura kucha haMsI ur3Ate / isako dekha kara induprabhA ne use eka dAsA dvArA bulAyA aura kahA - "maina thApa se bArambAra kahA ki mujhe mata le calA para Apa na mAne | aba Apa apane kie kA phala bhogiye kanakaratha ne avaruddha kaNTha se kahA - "he priye / merI eka bhUla kA itanA baDA daNDa na dI / maiM pAgala ho jaauuNgaa| maiM tumhArA pati hai / yaha to yAda karo ki tuma ne jIvana paryanta mere sAtha rahane kI zapatha lI thI ?" "kabhI puNyahIna ke pAsa ratna nahIM rahate, buddhihIna lakSmI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA aura nirbala apanI patnI ko bhI nahIM rakha sakatA / pandramA se Ase garera kara kahA tumane merI icchA ke pratikUla kArya kiyA thA, aba maiM tumhArI pUrNa nahIM kara sktii| jAo aba bhI merI vyAna mAna lo aura ma yahA~ se bhAga jAo, apane prANoM kI rakSA karanI hotI mulAo / "
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ :-: - : para i- - - -- Ara -3. 5 .. cAroM aura sarakArane candrana : -:-:- : __ kara reta kaI gayA. kanda ! rahA inameM se ekamasAnor3a kara kaI - - - ahanima balatrI jihvA para vhanAra - AtA unameM pUchanA candrAmA mhAIna : --- __ iyara madhu nRpa induprabhA ke sAra dharma, nyAya. rAjakAja Adi - : :: mAnti vaha usI meM lIna rahatA eka dina sipAhI eka ka na :- -- nRpa ko jo mahala meM banA .. eka ghora pApI darabAra meM - ---- karane ke lie pdhaareN| - - - aparAdha kiyA hai isake "mahArAja :--:- -.--..- sipAhI bolaa| "pramANa' pAsa hI nama: sunate hI Adeza di- Adina 14 ke pukAra jIvita badamAgamA AdezakAla ilA gayA / phira bhI Ate hI ina hiMga-prAzanAya / zrAja itanI deza paE rAjA nanulAne hama uttara diyA-rAnI, prAja papha . daNDa kI vyanzAne prANa eka aparAdhI
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 jaina mahAbhArata " idhara candraprabhA yaha sArA kANDa gavAkSa se dekha rahIM thI / phira bhI pUcha baiThI kyA aparAdha kiyA thA usane ?" "umane para nArI kA apaharaNa kiyA thA / " nRpa bolA / " phira Apa ne use kyA daNDa diyA ?" " mRtyu / " "to kyA itane se aparAdha kA itanA kaThora daNDa " candraprabhA pUcha uThI / "ise tuma choTA sA aparAdha samajhatI ho / isa jaghanya aparAdha kA mRtyu daNDa bhI thoDA hI hai / " nRpa bolA / induprabhA ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA - " svAmI / Apa burA na mAneM to maiM kucha pUchU N / ' "hAM hAM, avazya puucho|" "nAtha / ina sAdhAraNa nAgariko ke para nArI kA apaharaNa karane ke aparAdha kA daNDa dene vAle to nRpa hai / para nRpoM ke isI aparAdha kA daNDa dene vAlA kauna hai ? kyA unakA yaha aparAdha kSamya hai ?" candrAbhA ne pUchA 1 : nRpa mauna raha gyaa| rAnI phira bolI - "yA to yaha aparAdha nahIM hai, aura yadi aparAdha hai to isakA daNDa bhI unhe milanA caahiye| maiM Apa se pUchatI haeNU ki kyA Apa kA mujha se vivAha huA thA ? kyA Apane merA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA ? Apa ke sambandha me Apa kI prajA kyA socatI hogI ? aura yadi yaha aparAdhI hI Apa ko sambodhita karate hue kaha detA ki mahArAja Apane svaya bhI to aisA hI kiyA hai to Apa ko kaisA lagatA hai ? Apa svaya eka duSkRtya kie baiThe haiM to dUsaroM ko usI duSkRtya ke lie daNDita karane kA Apa ko kyA adhikAra hai ? isI samaya kanakaratha bhI prAsAda ke nikaTa hI calA A rahA thA, usa kA rUpa kurUpa ho cukA thA / bAlaka use cir3hA rahe the, se "candrAbhA candrAbhA" nikala rahA thA / usa ke mukha F usakI isa dayanIya dazA para anAyAsa hI candrAbhA kI dRSTi usa para jA par3I, dekha kara use atyanta duHkha huA, vaha mana hI mana apane ko kosane lagI- maiM bar3I mandabhAginI hU~, duSTA hUM, mere hI kAraNa isa kI yaha durdazA huI hai, anyathA yaha bhI merI bhA~ti rAjamahala me hotA / zraha oha ! maiM antaHpura meM rAjyasukha bhogU aura merA pati dara dara kI bhIkha rahe / dhikkAra he mujhe aura mere aizvarya ko || " 4
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata vipina meM saira karane ke lie ge| vipina meM eka taru ke nIce moranI kA aNDA rakkhA thA, sundarI ne jisake hAtha me mehandI lagI thI aDA uThA kara dekhA / aNDe para usake hAtha kI mehandI laga gaI / jisase usake varNa aura gandha meM antara A gayA / isIlie moranI apane aNDe ko pahacAna na pAI / aura solaha ghar3I taka vaha aNDA mAtA ke binA rahA / mAranI bar3I zoka vihvala thii| solaha ghar3I uparAnta varSA huI jisase aNDA dhula gayA aura moranI use pahacAna gaI aura aMDe ko apane pAsa rakha liyA / yathA samaya usa aNDe se eka sundara mayUra utpanna huaa| saMyoga se inhIM dinoM lakSmIvatI bhI eka dina udyAna meM AI / usakI dRSTi anAyAsa hI usa navotpanna mayUra para par3I, mayUra kI sundara chavi ko dekha usakA mana usake lene ko lAlAyita ho utthaa| balAt vaha mayUrI ko rotI bilakhatI chor3a use apane ghara le AyI aura eka manohara piMjar3e me banda kara diyaa| aba lakSmIvatI kI yahI dina caryA bana gaI thI, ki prAta. madhyAhna sAyaM tInoM samaya mayUra ke lie bhA~ti bhaoNti ke ramya padArtha lAnA aura use lilAnA / kabhI 2 use ur3anA aura nAcanA bhI sikhAtI / aniza vaha usI kArya meM hI ratta rhtii| dhIre dhIre vaha mayUra 16 mAsa kA ho gyaa| aba vaha itanA sundara nRtya karatA ki jo eka dhAra usake nRtya ko dekha letA usa para prANapaNa se lene ko Atura ho utthtaa| __ dUsarI ora mayUrI (usa mayUra kI mAvA) usake viraha meM chaTapaTAtI rahatI, jahAM jahAM vaha ur3akara baiTha jAtI usI sthAna ko apanI azrudhArA se bhigo detI, logo ke bhavanoM para baiThI Asu bahAtI aura ke ko kaiko" kA karuNa krandana karatI rhtii| vaha apanI bhASA me hI use bulAtI, usa samaya usakA aura koI rakSaka nahIM thA, usake hRdaya kI viraha vyathA ko vahI anubhava karatI yA sarvajJa hI jAnate / hAM, kucha mAnavatAvAdI loga avazya isa bAta kA anubhava kara rahe the ki yaha lakSmIvatI ke yogya kArya nahIM thaa| ___eka dina unhone milakara lakSmIvatI se kahA-putrI / yaha mayUra tere lie eka manorajana kA sthAna bana gayA hai tathA kucha par3ausiyoM prAmavAsiyoM ke bhI, kintu tanika isa mayUrI kI ora bhI dekho! yaha ^sa bhAMti apane putra ke lie bilakhatI huI ghUma rahI hai| tumheM isa
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 jena mahAbhArata unhoMne vaha sArI kathA kaha sunAI jo sImaMdhara prabhu ne sunAI thii| rukmaNi tathA zrI kRSNa ko nArada jI ke mukha se vaha kathA sunakara bahuta santoSa huaa| unake hRdaya meM eka navIna AzA kA saMcAra huaa| rukmaNi azoka ke sahAre se prasanna rahane lgii| zrI kRSNa AzA ke jhakoroM meM bhaviSya kI kalpanAe karake praphullita ho uThate / idhara solaha varSa pUrNa hone kI pratIkSA se rukmaNi ke dina vyatIta hone lage, udhara pradya mna kumAra dUja ke candramA ke samAna uttarottara vRddhi kI ora agrasara hone lgaa| jyoM hI usane yuvAvasthA meM paga rakhA vizeSa vidvAna adhyApakoM dvArA zikSA dilAI jAne lgii| kitanI hI zikSAe usane guru caraNoM meM rahakara zraddhA pUrvaka prApta kii| jaba vaha zastra vidyA me pAragata ho gayA tA taruNa pradya mna kumAra vikaTa senA lekara cahu~ ora vijaya patAkA phaharAtA ghUmana lagA, kitane hI rAjAoM ko parAsta karake bahumUlya vastue ghara lAne lagA / loga vijetA yuvarAja kI bhUri bhUri prazasA karate aura yAcaka jana usakI virudAvalI gAte / kumAra kI mRtyu kA Sar3ayantra / pradyumna kumAra kI dvimAtA usakI puNyavRddhi ko dekhakara socane __ lagI ki mere putra to isake sAmane kucha bhI nahIM rhe| unhe to koI pUchatA hI nahIM / yaha socakara vaha cintita rahatI, isI cintA se IrSyA aMkurita ho gaI / aura eka dina usane apane eka putra ko bulAkara kahA-"siMhanI eka putra ko janma dekara nirbhaya rahatI hai| para gadhI dasa putroM ko janma dekara bhI bojha se ladatI hI hai| tuma batAo maiM siMhanI sama hUM athavA gadhI samAna ?" isa vicitra prazna ko sunakara putra bolA-"mAM maiM ApakI bAta samajha nahIM paayaa|" "bAta tuma aba nahIM samajhoge, usa samaya samajhoge jaba pradya mna kumAra rAjyapATa sambhAla legA aura tumheM dAsoM kI bhaoNti usake sAmane sira jhukA kara khar3e rahanA par3A kregaa| aura tumheM mahala me koI pUchegA bhI nahIM / arthAt maiM gadhI ke samAna ho jAUgI aura tuma * " usa kI maoN ne gambhIra eva roSa ke sayukta bhAvoM ko mukha para lAte hue haa|
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 465 - "maa| Aja Apane merI A~kheM khola dii|" putra bolA / -- . "nahIM AkheM tumhArI abhI kahAM khulI haiM / khuleMgI taba jaba ki avasara hAtha se nikala jAyegA / nAga ke nikala jAne para tuma lakIra pITA karanA / yAda rakkho, maiM to sasAra se calI jAUgI, para tuma dAsoM kI bhA~ti jIvana vyatIta karoge / basa mujhe cintA hai to yhii| usakI mAtA ne use uttejita karane ke lie khaa| ___ usI samaya use krodha caDha gayA vaha bolA-"mA~ | tuma vizvAsa rakkho / maiM zIghra hI madana kA kAma tamAma kara duugaa| Aja Apane vAstava meM mujhe saceta karake bahuta hI acchA kiyaa|" tabhI se vaha pradya mna kumAra kI hatyA karane ke lie SaDyantra racane lagA / hRdaya meM kapaTa rakhakara usane pradya mna kumAra se prIti bar3hAI, aura use apane ko ghaniSTa mitra darzAyA / jaba ghaniSTa sambandha ho gae to eka dina bhojana meM viSa milAkara khilA diyA, para jaba viSa bhI pradyumana ke lie amRta siddha huA to usake Azcarya kI sImA na rhii| phira kitane hI duSToM ko usake pIche lagA diyA, yaha SaDyantra bhI vyartha siddha huaa| taba vaha bhrAtA rUpI zatru pradyumta kumAra ko vaitADhya giri para le gayA aura usake usa zikhara para use pahucA diyA jahA~ daityoM kA nivAsa sthAna thA, tAki pradyumna kumAra unake dvArA mArA jAya / kintu use pradyumna kumAra kI divya zakti kA jJAna nahIM thaa| ata vaha vahA~ se kisI prakAra bacakara parvatIya pradezoM meM hI bhramaNa karatA rahA / mArga meM use aneka yAtanAe bhugatanI pdd'ii| kintu phira. bhI usane sAhasa na toDA aura yaha socate hue ki 'bhalAI ke patha para burAI ke kATe hai vizvAsa dila ko na hargija ugege| sabaka sAdhutA kA sikhAtA hai yahI, ki burAI kA badalA bhalAI se denA / saMkaToM ko paoNca tale davAte hue Age paga bddhaayaa| kumAra ko rati kI prApti Age baDhate hue mArga meM unheM eka durjaya nAmaka vana aayaa| yaha vana atyanta vizAla thA jisameM puSpa tathA phala yukta saghana vRkSa the|
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 jaina mahAbhArata jina para baiThe hue pakSI apane dukha-sukha kI bAta soca rahe the| kucha baiThe cakacahaTa kI dhvani kara rahe the, jisa se vaha saghana vana gUja rahA thaa| vahIM se kabhI 2 mAnava dhvani kAnoM meM A paDatI / jisase kumAra ne usI durjaya vana meM praveza kiyA / kumAra ne vahA~ eka navayuvatI padmazilA para padmAsana lagAe hue baiThI dekhI / navayuvatI hAtha meM sphaTika ratna kI mAlA lie jApa kara rahI thii| zveta sATikA, gaura varNa, dIrgha kAle rezama se keza, nitamboM taka chiTake hue, candramukhI, mRganayanI, sukomala prasphuTita puSpa kI nAI baiThI yuvatI sAkSAt devAMganA kI bhAMti pratIta hotii| pradyumna kumAra dekhate hI usa para mohita ho gayA, vaha socane lagA, anupama sundarI vanakanyA pratIta hotI hai| itane saundarya se paripUrNa yaha saumya mUrti jisake aMka meM hogI, kitanA garva hogA use apane bhAgya para / vaha kabhI usake netroM ko dekhatA, kabhI usake tejavAna lalATa para dRSTi DAlatA, kabhI garvita vakSasthala para najareM gar3A detA / aura mugdha hokara eka eka aga kI mana hI mana prazasA karane lgaa| usI samaya eka puruSa A nikalA / kumAra kA Adara pUrvaka abhivAdana kiyA / kumAra jaise svapna loka se jAgRta hue aura pUcha baiThe"bhadra | isa sukumArI ke sambandha meM Apa mujhe kucha batA sakate haiM ?" "jI hA~, yaha vAyunAmaka vidyAdhara aura usakI sarasvatI rAnI kI santAna hai / nAma hai isakA rati / baDI hI puNyavatI, guNavatI aura zuddha vicAroM kI kanyA hai|" usa puruSa ne uttara diyaa| "indrANI ko bhI mAta karane vAlI isa yuvatI ke hRdaya meM itanI kama Ayu meM hI japa tathA tapa ke prati kaise anurAga huA? kyA isa ke pIche koI rahasya hai|" kumAra pUchane lgaa| usa puruSa ne uttara diyA- "bhadra / isake pitA zrI ne jyotiSiyoM se pUchA thA ki rati kisa saubhAgyazAlI kI sahadhArmiNI bnegii| jyotipiyo ne batAyA ki isa vana me Akara pradyumna kumAra nAmaka puNyavAna evaM vIra yuvaka ise apanI jIvana saMginI bnaayegaa| jyotiSiyoM ne usa kumAra ke jo lakSaNa batAe the, ve sabhI Apa meM vidyamAna haiN|' usI kI pratIkSA meM kumArI baiThI hai / pradyumna kumAra ko
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 467 m yaha bAta sunakara atyanta harSa huA aura vaha usa puruSa ke sAtha vAyu vidyAdhara ke pAsa pahu~cA / vidyAdhara ne use dekhate hI pahacAna liyA ki vahI kumAra jisake sambandha me jyotiSiyoM ne bhaviSyavANI kI thI, AyA hai / bar3e Adara pUrvaka usakA svAgata kiyA aura apanI kanyA kA vivAha usI ke sAtha racA diyaa| kitane hI divya zastrAstra daheja meM die aura puSpakavimAna meM baiThAkara use vidA kiyaa| isI lie to zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki manuSya kA puNya hI usakI pratyeka vipadA aura sakaTa meM sahayoga detA hai / kumAra kA puNya hI vana, raNa, zatra, salila, agni tathA vikaTa sthAnoM kA sAmanA karane meM kAma AyA puNya ke kAraNa hI use vijaya zrI prApta huii| kumAra kA punaH nagara meM Agamana kitane hI vidyAdhara vAyuyAna se Age gae aura unhoMne nagara meM jAkara pradyumna kumAra ke vijaya patAkA phaharAte tathA rati sI indrANI ko sAtha lekara Ate kumAra kA zubha samAcAra pahu~cAyA / nagara meM yaha samAcAra ruI meM lagI Aga kI bhAMti phaila gayA / isa apUrva zobhA ko dekhane ke lie nagara ke naranArI saDakoM tathA makAnoM kI chatoM para ekatrita ho gae / nAriyAM ujjvala tathA kAtivAna kumAra ke rati indrANI ke sAtha Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara sar3akoM kI ora besudha hokara bhaagii| kisI ke gale kA hAra TUTa gayA, motI bikhara gae, para use isa bAta kI cintA hI nahIM, cintA hai to kumAra kI chavi dekhane kii| eka strI hai ki zIghratA meM usane AMkhoM meM kumakuma aura gAloM para kAjala lagA liyA, kisI ne vastra hI ulTe pahana liye| basa zIghratA meM jo ho gayA, vaha bar3A hI hAsyAspada thA / para koI kisI kI yaha avasthA dekhakara haMsane vAloM nahIM thaa| sabhI ko kumAra kI savArI dekhane kI cAha thii| F IFIF ____ jyoM hI nagara kI saDakoM se kumAra rati apsarA sAratha meM baiThakara nikalA, jaya jayakAra se AkAzajIgayAApuSpioM kIvarSA hone lgii| koI kahatA-yaha anupama jior3I zramara rhai| koItiH reka meM kaha uThatI-"yaha rohiNI tirthI zazikA saMgama cirajIvIho mama koI kahane lagI-"yaha kumAra aurasatAhI yA indra chAindroNAzi kumAra donoM hAthoM se ratna tayAhumUlya ghastueM ghakherate jAte yAIFa
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mahala me jAkara rati ne kanakamAlA ke caraNa sparza kie| pitA jI ko praNAma kiyA / dono ko nRpa tathA rAnI ne bArambAra AzIrvAda diyA / rAnI bAra bAra rati ko dekha mana hI mana praphullita hotI rahI / jaise usake ghara me zazi hI utara AyA ho / 468 kRSNa, zveta lAla locana haiM, kaTha kA AkAra ambu samAna hai / pagatala, karatala netra ke kone namra tAlu, oMTha sabhI Arakta hai / jaise sAkSAta lakSmI ho / hRdaya, lalATa aura zIza tInoM vistIrNa hai ta zubha lakSaNa sagRhIta ho gae hai / svara gambhIra nAbhi aura kAna aNDAkAra | dAMtoM kI pakti muktA ratna samAna mukhamaNDala candra samAna yaha bAteM pratIka hai isa satya kI ki pUrva janma kA tapobala usakI AtmA ke sAtha sambandhita hai / nAka kIra samAna, aura gaura varNa yaha sabhI kucha rati ko indrANI se bhI adhika rUpavatI banA rahe haiM / yaha dekhakara kanakamAlA bahuta hI prasanna huI / nRpa ko to bahuta hI prasannatA thI ki pradyumna kumAra sAkSAt devAganA sI bahU lAyA hai / rAnI kI kumAra ke prati kAmavAsanA rAnI ne phira kumAra kI ora dekhA / vistIrNa vakSa motI samAna dAMta, gaura varNa, vizAla mastaka, bar3I bar3I AkheM, vaha bhI mada bharI, aura raktima Dore se yukta, lalATa para zradbhuta teja, bhujAe vizAla, hAthI ke sUMDa samAna jaMghAe, yaha sabhI kucha AkarSaNa kumAra me thA / basa rAnI socane lagI- "oha itanA sundara kumAra | isake sAtha seja para na so sakU to jIvana ke sacce Ananda se rahita hI raha jAUMgI / ghara hI meM kAmadeva hai aura maiM vyartha hI meM use apanA putra kahakara apanI vAsanAo kI tRpti se vaMcita raha rahI huuN|" rAnI ke mana meM kAmavAsanA jAgRta ho gaI / basa kanakamAlA pUrI taraha kumAra para Asakta ho gaI aura viSaya vAsanA itanI bhar3akI ki vaha khAnA pInA sonA aura harpapUrvaka rahanA bhUla gaI / mana kI zAMti bhaMga ho gaI / bArambAra jamAI AtIM, Alasya chAyA rahatA, mana vyAkula rahatA aura svAsa jalatI huI sI nikalatI, kyoMki usa para to viSaya tApa chAyA huA thA / keza khAle vyAkula mana liye vaha seja para par3a gaI, na haMsanA na bolanA sArA
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 pradyumna kumAra maddala isa dazA ko dekhakara cintita ho gayA / nRpa ko patA calA to usane turanta vaidyarAja bulAe / vaidyoM ne nAr3I dekhii| para ve na samajha pAe ki rAnI ko roga kyA hai| roga kI pahacAna hI na ho to nidAna kyA ho / vaidya Ate, dekhate aura nirAza hokara lauTa jaate| isa dazA ko dekhakara nRpa bahuta ghatrarAyA / rAnI bAra bAra pradyumna kumAra ko pukAratI / nRpa adhIra ho gayA, usane kumAra ko bulAkara kahA - " kumAra tuma Ananda pUrvaka idhara udhara ghUma rahe ho / udhara tumhArI mA~ bImAra hai, jisake roga ko pahacAnane ma vaidyagaNa bhI viphala ho gae haiM / baDI cintAjanaka dazA hai usakI / vaha bAra bAra tumhArA nAma lekara pukAratI hai / " pradyumna kumAra ne vinaya pUrvaka kahA - " pitAjI / mujhe kSamA karanA / mujhe mAtA jI bImArI kI sUcanA hI nahIM milI thI / varanA apanI tIrtha samAna mAtA ke rogagrastA hone para bhalA maiM na jAtA / yaha samAcAra sunakara mere hRdaya para eka bhayakara AghAta lagA hai / " kumAra turanta mAtA ke mahala kI ora cala diyA, vaha mana hI mana mana pazcAtApa karatA jAtA ki mAtA rugNa avasthA meM paDI hai aura aba taka maiM darzanoM ke lie bhI nahIM gayA / kyA socatI hoMgI yaha / kitanI AtmaglAni hogI mujhe unake sAmane jAte hI / kitanA baDA anartha ho gayA mujha se ? kumAra ne jyoM hI rAnI ke zayana kakSa meM paga rakhA dUra se hI pukArA - " mA | kyA ho gayA tumhe / " jAkara caraNoM kI ora khar3A hokara caraNa sparza kie aura avaruddha kaNTha se kahA- mAtA jI ! mujhe kSamA karanA, Apa kI yaha dazA ho gaI roga se aura maiM darzana bhI na kara skaa| kahIM Apako merI ora se koI bhrama to nahIM huA / mAtA jI | mujhe kSamA karanA, kisI ne mujhe batAyA hI nahIM ki Apa bImAra haiM, varanA maiM AdhI rAta bhI bhAgA AtA / Apako yaha huA kyA hai ? kyA roga hai ?" dAsI volI --- kumAra vaidyagaNa Aye the, para kisI kI samajha meM roga hI nahIM AtA / " "oha / to kyA koI bhayakara roga hai ?" nikala gayA / kumAra ke mukha se haThAt
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina 'mahAbhArata rAnI kumAra hI ko eka Taka dekha rahI thI / usane kahA - "kumAra ! tumhAre Ane se mere hRdaya ko kitanI zAMti milI hai, basa mai hI jAnatI hU~ / " 500 " Apako zAnti mile to maiM, mAtA jI ! hara samaya ApakI sevA meM upasthita raha sakatA hUM / para pahale maiM Apake lie kisI anya Ayurveda zAstra ke jJAtA vidvAna vaidya kA prabandha kara dU' / tAki roga kA to patA cale / " kumAra ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA / " kumAra ! vaidyoM kI khoja mata karo / merA roga asAdhya nahIM hai / tuma hI merI davA kara sakate ho / " kanakamAlA ne kahA / "to phira AjJA diijie| ApakI sevA ke lie maiM tatpara hU~ / kumAra bolA- Apake lie yadi mere prANo kI bhI AvazyakatA ho to vaha bhI maiM prasannatA pUrvaka de sakatA hU~ / " rAnI ne sabhI dAsa dAsiyo ko vahAM se cale jAne kA Adeza diyA jaba ve sabhI cale gae to kumAra ne pUchA "aba Apa mujhe AjJA dIjie ki Apa ke svAsthya ke lie maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~ / " rAnI turanta uTha baiThI aura bolI - "basa merI davA tumhI ho|" - -- kumAra kucha na samajha paayaa| vaha bolA - " para maiM to kahIM nahIM gayA, maiM hI ApakI auSadhi haeNU to phira samajha lIjie ki Apa svastha ho gaI / maiM to aharniza Apake pAsa upasthita raha sakatA hU~ | maiM apanI sevA se apanI mAM ko roga rahita kara pAUM to aho bhAgya / " " kumAra tuma yadi mujhe svastha dekhanA cAhate ho to merI seja para Ao / " rAnI bolI / kumAra seja para baiTha gayA / "tuma mujha se pyAra karo / " rAnI ne kahA / "mAM / yaha Apa kyA kaha rahI haiM / " kumAra Azcaya cakita bolA / rAnI ne turanta use apane aMka kI ora khIMcate hue kahA - "bhole kumAra ! bArambAra mAM kaha kara merI AzAoM para tuSArApAta mata karo mere hRdaya ke svAmI ho| tumane mere mana ko moha liyA hai / tumhAre } tuma
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 501 rUpa ne mujhe viSayAnurAginI banA diyA hai / maiM tumheM apanI zaiyA para 1 dekhane ke lie Atura hU } kumAra vidyutagati se rAnI se alaga ho gayA, jaise kisI nAgina ne ka mAra diyA ho| usakI AMkhoM meM asIma Azcarya ke bhAva hilora le rahe the / usane kahA - " mAM tumhArA mastiSka phira gayA hai, tuma pAgala ho gaI ho| apane putra se aisI bAteM karate tumheM lajjA anubhava nahIM hotI ?" 1 "kumAra | maiM tumhArI mA nahIM hU~ / " rAnI bolI kumAra ko aura bhI Azcarya huA - ' kyA kaha rahI ho tuma " " ThIka kaha rahI heNuu| maiMne tumhe pahAr3a para se uThAyA thA / usa samaya tumhArI gulI meM nAmAMkita eka mudrikA thI, usameM terA, terI janmadAtR mAtA rukmaNi aura pitA zrIkRSNa kA nAma akita thA / ata maiM mAtA nahIM hU~ / rAnI kA uttara sunakara kumAra ke mastiSka ko eka jhaTakA sA lagA, para vaha usa samaya isa viSaya para socane kI dazA meM nahIM thA | usane kahA - "jo bhI ho, tumane hI merA mAtasama pAlanapoSaNa kiyA hai / isalie mere lie to tumhIM maoN ho, calo aisA na sahI dhAtrI samAna hI sahI, kintu vaha pada bhI mAtRpada se kama nahIM hotA ataH phira tumheM mujhase aisI bAteM karate hue lajjA nahIM AtI ?" "pradyumna kumAra | apane lagAe hue taru ke phala kauna nahIM khAtA, kyA apane dvArA nikAlI nahara ke jala se pipAsA zAMta karanA anucita hai | kyA apane hAthoM se pAle hue azva para savArI karanA ucita nahIM hai / kyA kisI ko usa puruSa kI sugaMdha se Anandita hone meM lajjA AtI hai, jo usa paudhe para khilA ho jise usI ne sIMcA thA / kyA apanI kamAI ke dvArA aizvarya lUTanA lajjAjanaka hai ? yadi yaha saba ucita hai to phira tumheM apanA hRdaya samrAT banAnA, mere lie kyoM anucita hai|" rAnI ne uttejita hokara prazna kiyA / ina uktiyoM ke uttara meM pradyumna kumpara bolA - "to phira tumhAre vicAra se apanI kanyA ko pitA sahadharmiNI banA sakatA hai / mA, aisI pApayukta bAteM kahakara mujhe isa bAta para vivaza mata karo ki merI jihA se Apake lie kucha kaThora zabda nikala par3e / "
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 jaina mahAbhArata "Aja tumhArI hara bAta mujhe svIkAra hai, vAsanA ke mada me adhI huI rAnI bolI--tumhAre krodha ko maiM apane sAjana ke roSa kI bhAMti pI jaauuNgii|" "mAM / Aja tuma aisI bAte kyoM kara rahI ho " parezAna hokara pradyumna kumAra ne avaruddha kaNTha se khaa| "jIvana kA Ananda, lUTane ke lie|" "kyA pApa hI me jIvana kA Ananda hai ?" "vAsanA tRpti koI pApa nahIM hai ?" "to phira tiryaca aura manuSya meM antara hI kyA huA ?" "vAdavivAda kI AvazyakatA nahIM, rAnI anta meM bolI-tumane kahA thA ki maiM tumhAre svAsthya ke lie pratyeka sevA karane ko tatpara huuN| tuma mere roga ke nidAna ke lie prANa taka dene ko kahate the / para maiM tumhAre prANa nahIM caahtii| basa tumhAre prema kI bhUkhI huuN| mujhe eka bAra patnIvat pyAra karo / yahI mere Aja taka ke prema kA mulya hai|" "mAM ! tuma pAgala ho gaI ho| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki Aja zazi ne agni varSA prArambha kara dI hai| sUrya zarada kiraNeM bikherane lagA hai / gagA ulTI bahane lagI hai|" kumAra kA mana kSatavikSata ho gayA thA, usane mujhalA kara kahA / ___"jaba tuma Aja taka ke pAlana poSaNa ke RNa ke bhAra se mukta nahIM ho sakate, jaba tuma mere lie eka tanika sA kaSTa nahIM uThA sakate to bar3ha bar3hakara DIMga kyoM haoNka rahe the ?" rAnIne kumAra ko uttejita kara apanI kAmavAsanA kI agni kA cArA banane kI preraNA dete hue khaa| parantu kumAra ke zarIra me jaise sahasro vicchuo ne eka sAtha iMka mAra die hoM, vaha tilamilA uThA, usane roSa meM kahA-'mA ! sUrya pazcima dizA meM udita nahIM ho sakatA / meru apanA sthAna nahIM badala sakatA / zazi apanA svabhAva nahIM badala sakatA, yaha sira tumhAre caraNoM meM jhukA hai / tumhAre caraNoM meM hI jhukegA, maiMne tumhe mAtA kahA hai, putravana hI vyavahAra kara sakatA huuN| rAnI ne hAtha joDa lie aura vinItabhAva se bolI
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra "kumAra / maiM tuma se karavaddha prArthanA karatI hU~ ki merI zaiyA para mere anurAgI ke rUpa meM kevala eka bAra " kumAra ke kAnoM meM jaise kisI ne garama-garama sIsA ThUsa diyA ho / vaha apane para kAbU pAne meM asamartha ho rahA thA, usakA kopa vikhara paDanA cAhatA thA / ata usane avAchanIya ghaTanA ko TAlane ke lie vahA se khisaka jAnA hI acchA samajhA, vaha uThA aura tIvra gati se kamare se nikala gyaa| rAnI-"kumAra | kumAra | suno to " kI AvAja lagAtI raha gii| kumAra kA citta azAMta ho gayA thA / use sArA sasAra hI badalA badalA sA lagatA thaa| use samasta bAtoM aura vastuoM para avizvAsasA hone lagA, ata apanI azAMti ko dabAne ke lie vaha upavana kI ora nikala gayA / 1 vaha tocatA jAtA ki mA ke hRdaya meM aisI pApa bhAvanA kyoMkara utpanna huI ? isameM kisakA doSa hai ? maiMne pUrvajanma me aisA kauna sA pApa kiyA thA jisakA pariNAma mujhe isa rUpa meM bhoganA paDa rahA hai ? isa prakAra vaha ghUmatA ghAmatA thoDI dera ke bAda kumAra ne phira kanakamAlA ke kamare me praveza kiyA / kumAra ke Ate hI kanakamAla rAnI kA murajhAyA mukha kamala haThAt khila utthaa| usane apano dAsiyoM ko turanta bAhara cale jAne kA saketa kiyA aura takie ke sahAre uTha baitthii| bolI-"kumAra | tuma mujhe tar3apatI chor3a ge| mujhe tuma se aisI AzA nahIM thii| merA rUpa abhI taka kitanI hI sundariyoM se uttama hai| phira bhI tumheM rUpa rasapAna kA nimatraNa svIkAra nahIM ho to kise Azcarya nahIM hogaa| tumhAre ikAra se meM vyAkula ho uThI huuN| phira mI kabhI kabhI merA mana kahatA thA ki aisI bhI mAnyatA hai ki udyAna meM use eka avadhi jJAnI muni mile aura unhone ume cintita dekhakara use sAntvanA dete hue kahA ki ghabarAno mata, yaha tumhAre pUrva janma ke kukRtyo kA phala hai, use jaba taka tuma nahI bhoga loge tava taka chuTakArA nahI hogA / pazcAt kumAra kI jijJAnA ko zAnta karane ke liye usake pUrva janma tathA mAtA ke vichoha kA kAraNa aura rAnI kI kAmavAsanA kI utpatti prAdi kA sArA kathana savistRta kaha sunAyA aura kahA ki isameM jaba taka tumhe vidyA prApta nahIM ho jAyegI rAva taka tuma yahAM se jA nahI sakoge, pazcAt kumAra vidyA prApta karane kA upAya socane lagA / hari0
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 jaina mahAbhArata marwad mmmmmmmmmmm tuma itane kaThora hRdaya vAle nahIM ho ki use jise tumane sadA Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA hai, jisakI samasta AzAoM ko zirodhArya kiyA hai, nirAza karake raha jaao| mujhe AzA hai ki tumhe mere hAtha jor3e kI lAja AI hogii|" __kumAra ke baiThate baiThate hI usane yaha sArI bAte kaha DAlIM / kadAcit use vizvAsa ho gayA thA ki kumAra usakI icchApUrti kA nizcaya karake hI lauTA hai| kumAra ne kahA-"ApakI AjA ko sadA maiMne binA kisI prakAra kI avahelanA ke, sira AkhoM para liyA hai| AzA hai Apako Aja taka mere se koI zikAyata nahIM huI hogii|" kumAra ke lahaje me vinayabhAva dIkha par3atA thA, utsAhita hokara kanakamAla bolii--"nhiiN| nahIM ! kabhI tumhArI ora se aisI bAta nahIM huI jisase mujhe nirAzA kA mukha dekhanA pdd'e| tumhAre svabhAva ko dekhakara hI maiMne apanI yaha icchA bhI nissaMkoca kaha dI thii|" ____ mana hI mana kumAra usake ina zabdo se ghRNA kara rahA thA, para pratyakSa meM vaha bolA-mAtA / yadi maiM aba taka ApakI jo bhI tucchasI sevA kara pAyA hU~, jisase Apa mere para hArdika prasanna haiN| to koI aisI vastu mere lie do jisase maiM jIvana paryanta sukha se raha sakU, merA jIvana saphala ho jAya, jaise ki pahale parvatazilA se lAkara pAlanapoSaNa kara mere para mahAna upakAra kiyA hai, jisase maiM lAkhoM janmo taka sevA kara ke bhI upakRta nahIM ho sakatA, usI bhAMti aura anugraha kIjie jisase ApakI smRti aura ehasAna jIvana paryanta merI AtmA se alaga na ho| kumAra kI bAta sunakara rAnI bar3I prasanna huI, usakA hRdaya kamala khila gayA; AzA kA TimaTimAtA dIpa sthira gati kA sthAna lene lgaa| usa ne socA kumAra aba pralobhana meM A sakatA hai aura isa samaya isa kI mAMga bhI hai ata merI icchApUrti kA isa se bar3ha kara svarNima avasara aura nahIM ho sakatA / mere pAsa rahI huI rohiNI aura prajJapti jo vidyAdharoM ko dulebha hai use de denI caahie| aisA soca kara vaha bolI-kumAra | jisa prakAra maiMne pahale tere prANa bacAye haiM tuma cAhe svIkAra karo athavA nahIM yaha tumhArI icchA rahI, para maiM to eka abhUtapUrva zakti detI hU~ jo pratyeka saMkaTa ke samaya tumhArI rakSA
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ L pradyumna kumAra 505 karegI / " itanA kaha kara usa ne turanta vidyA dI aura prayoga Adi kI vidhi batA kara bolI "lo kumAra maiMne tumhArI manokAmanA pUrNa kara dI aba Ao aura mere vyAkula mana ko zAMti pradAna karane ke lie mere premI ke rUpa meM zaiyA para A jAo / " kumAra ne vidyAe lete hue sira jhukAyA aura bolA mAtA / pahale tA tuma poSaka mAtA thIM kintu aba vidyAe dekara guru rUpa meM A cuka ho mere sAtha Apa ke do guruttara pavitra sambandha ho gaye haiM phira bhalA tuma aisI bholI bAta karane lagI ho / "mAM / patthara para jokha lagAne kI ceSTA mata kro|" kumAra ne dRr3hatA se kahA / rAnI kumAra ke raMga DhaMga dekha kara samajha gaI ki vaha ThagI gaI hai / usa ne vyartha hI kumAra se AzA bAdha kara use vidyAe dIM / usane Aveza meM Akara kahA--"tuma apane vacana se gira rahe ho, kumAra !" "kaisA vacana ? maiMne koI vacana nahIM kiyA maiM kabhI tumhAre pApa ko sira car3hAne ko taiyAra nahIM huA / " kumAra ne uttara diyA / " acchA to kyA tuma mujhe taDapatI choDa doge ? " "maiM satya tathA dharma kA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / " rAnI ne samajhA ki sIdhI ugalI ghI nahIM nikalegA, usane kruddha hokara kahA - "to phira yaha bhI suna lo ki tumhArI haTha kA bhayakara pariNAma hogA / " "jo bhI ho" itanA kaha kara kumAra vahA~ se calA gayA / rAnI kA SaDyantra rAnI ne Aveza meM Akara badalA lene kA upAya socA aura apane vastra phADa DAle, vAla vakhera lie, muha khosa liyA / vistara astavyasta kara diyA aura jora jora se cillAne lgii| rone pITane kI AvAja sunate hI dAsa dAsiyA DhoDa pdd'e| isa durdazA ko dekhakara nRpa ko sUcanA dI gaI / vaha bhI bhAgA huA AyA aura jaba usa ne rAnI kI yaha dazA dekhI to stabdha raha gayA / usa ne pUchA - "kyA huA "
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata __ "hAya tumhAre putra ne mujhe kahIM kA na rkhaa|" rAnI ne cItkAra karake Ate svara me kahA / nRpa sunate hI hakkA bakkA raha gayA, "kucha kaho bhI kyA kiyA hai usa ne ?' kisI bhayaMkara AzakA se ghabarAkara usa ne puuchaa| rAnI sira pITa kara bolI- 'tumhAre lADale na merI lAja para DAkA DAlane kA sAhasa kiyA / kyA yaha kucha kama duSkame hai ? napa ne sunA to nasa ke mana para bhayaMkara kuThArAghAta huA, vaha sunate hI Ape se bAhara ho gayA, usa ke netra jalane lge| usane kahA-"kyA pradyumna kumAra ne yaha nIcatA kI ? hAM, hAM pradyumna ne hI merI yaha durdazA banA ddaalii| jaba maiMne usa kI duSTatA ko asvIkAra kara diyA to vaha mujha para kra ddha bAgha kI bhAMti jhapaTA, jaise taise maiM apanI lAja bacA paaii| maiMne zora macA diyA, tumhAre bhaya se vaha yahA~ se bhAga gyaa| hAya / kyA isI duSTatA ke lie maiMne use pAlA thA ' rAnI karuNa krandana karane lgii| nRpa kA roma roma jala utthaa| usane turanta apane putro ko bulAyA aura Adeza diyA--"pradyumna kumAra kA sira kATa kara apanI mAtA ke caraNoM meM arpita karo / usa duSTa ko usakI duSTatA kA majA cakhA do|' pitA kI aisI AjJA sunakara unhe Azcarya bhI huA aura harSa bhii| kyoMki kumAra yuvarAja thA, sabhI ko priya thA para anya rAjakumAra usa ke yaza se jalate the, ve usa se IrSyA karate the| ___jyoM hI rAjakumAra pradyumna kumAra kA vadha karane ke uddezya se cale, napa ne ucca svara meM kahA-"Thaharo " sabhI rAjakumAra ruka gaye, anya Adeza sunane ke lie| "pradamyuna kumAra yuvarAja hai / sArI prajA usa se prabhAvita hai, usa ke yaza aura kIrti ne sabhI para jAdU kara diyA hai| isa prakAra usa kA vadha karanA rAjya ke lie upayukta nahIM hogaa| ata vadha karo para gupta rIti se / use daNDa do para prajA ke vidroha karane kA kAraNa mata banane do|" napa kI isa AjJA ko suna kara rAjakumAra socane lage, guptarIti se kumAra kA vadha karane kA upAya / sabhI rAjakumAra pradyumna kumAra ke pAsa pahu~ce aura mahala se bAhara cala kara snAna karane va krIr3A hetu calane kA Agraha kiyaa| pradyumna kumAra
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 507 mAtA dvArA kie gae, prastAva, apane vyavahAra aura phira mAtA ke duSTatA pUrNa vilApa tathA asatya va nIcatA pUrNa Aropa para vicAra magna thA, vaha cintita thA, bhAIyo ke prastAva ko svIkAra na kara rahA thA, rAjakumAra haTha pUrvaka use le jAnA cAhate the / isa attyAgraha ke pIche kumAra ko koI rahasya pratIta huA / vidyA dvArA usane samajha liyA ki rAjakumAra use dhokhA dekara apanI pApa yukta icchA kI pUrti karanA cAhate hai / ata apane bala tathA apanI vidyAoM kA camatkAra dikhAne ke lie vaha unake sAtha calane ko rAjI ho gayA / ___ bAvaDI para Akara sabhI rAjakumAroM ne pradyumna kumAra se kahA ki vRkSa para caDha kara bAvaDI me kUdo / pradyumnakumAra unakI yojanA samajha gayA / vaha vRkSa se kUda paDA aura bAvaDI me vidyA bala se jAkara lupta ho gyaa| use dabAne ke lie sabhI rAjakumAra Upara se kUde / para pradyumnakumAra ne sabhI ko dabA liyA bAhara nikala kara aura bAvaDI ko eka zilA se banda kara diyaa| parantu eka rAjakumAra kisI prakAra kumAra ke cagula se baca gyaa| pradyumnakumAra vahA se calA AyA, udhara usa rAjakumAra ne nRpa ko sArI bAta kaha sunAI / nRpa ko bahuta krodha AyA / kyoki pAsA palaTa gayA thA aura yojanA ke jAla meM svaya usI ke putra phasa gae the, ka ddha hokara usa ne svaya hI pradyumnakumAra kA sahAra karane kA bIr3A uThAyA, pAsa hI meM rAnI thI, use dekha kara nRpa ko pranapti aura rohiNI vidyAo kI yAda AI / usa ne turanta kahA-"rAnI | usa mUrkha kA sira kucalane ke lie tuma apanI vidyAe to do|" rAnI ghabarA gaI, vaha bolI-"vidyAe to vahI dhUrta le gyaa|" "prayoga kI rIti vidhi kisa ne batAI ?" nRpa ne prazna kiyaa| rAnI ne sira jhukA liyA / napa artha samajha gyaa| usa ne roSapUrNa zabdoM meM pUchA, "isa se pahale to tuma ne use vidyAe nahIM dI thIM, isa avasara para jaba ki usa ne tumhArI lAja para DAkA DAlanA cAhA, tumheM kisa ne vivaza kiyA thA ki tuma apanI vidyAe bhI usI ko pradAna kara do "maiM usa kI bAtoM meM A gaI / " lajjita hokara rAnI bolii| parannu nRpa ko rAnI kI bAta jacI nhiiN| vaha socatA rahA, isa
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 508 jaina mahAbhArata rahasya ke sambandha me jo ki kanakamAlA aura pradyumnakumAra ke sambandhoM ke pIche use anubhava huaa| nRpa ne pUchA-"rAnI! kyA acAnaka Ate hI kumAra ne tuma para AkramaNa kara diyA thA ? ___"hAM, usane to mujhe itanA bhI avasara nahIM diyA ki sambhala bhI sktii|" rAnI ke isa uttara ne nRpa ko sazaMka kara divA / usane dAsiyoM kI bulAkara pUchA-"kyA tuma loga usa samaya nahIM thI jaba pradayumna kumAra ne rAnI para AkramaNa kiyA vA ?" ___ dAsiyoM ne batAyA-"hama vahAM thIM para kumAra ne koI AkramaNa nahIM kiyA / kumAra ne hamAre sAmane nahIM kiyA / kumAra ne hamAre sAmane ziSTatA se vyavahAra kiyA thA, kucha dera bAda rAnI jI ne hameM bAhara cale jAne kA Adeza diyA thA / " nRpa ne phira dAsiyoM se pUrA vArtAlApa pUchA, jo kumAra aura rAnI ke bIca unake sAmane huA thA / aura use sunakara napa isa pariNAma para pahuMcA ki rAnI hI pApina hai, kumAra doSI nahIM hai / pradyumna kumAra ko usane bulAyA aura bar3e sneha se usase vArtA karake sArI bAteM pUchI / kumAra ne uttara meM itanA hI kahA ki yaha saba mere pUrva janma kA hI doSa hai|" napa ne kumAra ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura bahuta Adara satkAra ke sAtha vApisa apane mahala meM jAne kI AjJA dii| # kumAra kI dvArikA ke lie vidAI * usI samaya nArada jI vahAM A pahuce / aura rukmaNi ko, putra viyoga meM ho rahI durdazA kA vRttAMta sunAkara kumAra ko dvArikA ko vApisa calane kI preraNA dI / kumAra svayaM hI mAtezvarI ke darzana karane ke lie lAlAyita thA, nArada jI ke sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho gayA, usane nRpa tathA rAnI ke caraNa chU kara truTiyoM kI kSamA yAcanA kI aura vAyuyAna meM savAra ho kara cala diyA / usa dina napa kI rAjadhAnI meM sabhI nara nAriyoM kI oNkho se azra dhAra baha rahI thii| unheM aise caritravAna tathA guNavAna yuvarAja ko vidA dete asIma zoka ho rahA thaa| para mana hI mana ve yaha soca rahe the ki kumAra rukmaNi tathA
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 506 zrI kRSNa kI dharohara hai, vaha vApisa jAnI hI cAhie / ata na cAhate hue bhI unheM unako vidAI denI pdd'ii| kumAra kA vidyA camatkAra vAyuyAna meM nArada jI tathA pradayumna kumAra cale jA rahe the ki pradyumna kumAra kI dRSTi bhUmi para reMgatI duryodhana kI senA para pdd'ii| caturaginI senA ke sarakSaNa meM duryodhana kI putrI udadhi kumArI kI savArI jA rahI thii| udadhi kumArI kA vivAha zrI kRSNa kI santAna ke sAtha honA pradyumna kumAra ke utpanna hone se pUrva hI nizcita ho cukA thA, para cUki pradyumna kumAra hara liyA gayA thA, ataeva aba udadhi kA vivAha satyabhAmA ke putra subhAnu se karanA taya pA rahA thaa| nAradajI ne yaha bAta pradyumna kumAra kobatA dii| yaha bAta sunate hI kumAra ne nArada se khaa-"munivr| Apa calie maiM inheM eka kautuka dikhAnA cAhatA hU~ / udadhi nyAyAnusAra to merI hai hI, dekhiye maiM abhI hI use le AtA huuN|" kumAra vAyuyAna se utara paDA aura eka vikaTa bhIla kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / lambe lambe dAta, locana lAla, moTI zyAma kAyA, sthUla jAMgha, hAtha kucha choTe aura kRza, kAnoM meM sIpI DAlakara, lambe ulajhe aura pIle raMga ke keza, yaha sabhI kucha aisA banAyA ki usakA rUpa bar3A hI bhayAnaka ho gayA / eka bhArI dhanuSa aura moTe bANa lekara vaha senA ke Age jA khaDA huaa| aura kaDaka kara bolA--"ruka jAo / pahale mujhe kara do, pIche Age bddhnaa|" jo kaurava kumArI kI savArI ke sAtha the, senAke rukane se ve Age A gae, pUchA-"kyoM re bhIla, kauravoM kI savArI ko rokane kA tujhe dussAhasa kaise huA ?" "jAnate ho yaha zrI kRSNa kA rAjya hai, tuma dvArikA rAjya kI sImA meM ho / binA kara die Age nahIM jA skte|" bhIla rUpI pradyumna kumAra ne akaDa kara khaa| ___ "kRSNa ke rAjya meM hamase kara vasUlane vAlA tU hotA kauna hai ?" kauravo meM se eka ne Age baDha kara use lalakArate hue kahA / "maiM zrI kRSNa kA putra huuN| mujhe unhoMne AjJA dI hai ki isa rAjya
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 510 jaina mahAbhArata me Ane vAle vyaktiyoM kI jo bhI vastu mujhe pasanda Aye maiM kara rUpa me use hI le sakatA huuN|" kumAra ne khaa| "kyA tU bhI zrI kRSNa kA hI putra hai / " Azcarya cakita kauravoM ne puuchaa| "hAM, mai rAjakumAra huuN|" kisI ne hAsya se pUchA- "tere jaise kitane rAjakumAra aura haiM ?" "mere jaisA to basa akelA maiM hI huuN|" "yaha bhI khaira hI huii|" "khaira to taba hogI jaba kara cukA doge|" bhIla rUpI kumAra bolaa| 'o kAle kalUTe, bhaiMse | rAstA chor3atA hai yA nahIM ?" kauravoM meM se eka ne lalakAra kara kahA / / dUsare ne vyagya kahA-"kyA khUba ratna utpanna huA hai zrIkRSNa ke ghara ?' "ajI, ratno meM bhI cintAmaNi hai|" eka ne khaa| pradyumna kumAra ne garaja kara kahA-"sIdhI sIdhI taraha kara cukA kara apanA rAstA nApoge yA ratna aura cintAmaNi ke hAtha dekhane kI hI icchA hai ?" __ "jA, jA bar3A AyA hAtha dikhAne vAlA, hama koI baniye bakkAla nahIM haiM jo terI bandara ghuDakiyoM meM Akara gAMTha DhIlI kara deN|" kaurava pradhAna bolaa| ___ "dekhatA hU~, tumhe rajapUtI zAna kA var3A abhimAna hai| bhIlarUpI kumAra ne kahA-pANDavoM ko parezAna karake apane ko balavAna samajha rahe ho| kisI baliSTha se TakarAoge to chaThI kA dUdha yAda A jaayegaa|" "zro cANDAla baka baka banda kara aura sAmane se haTha jaa|" dAMta pIsa kara kaurava dala meM se eka ne kahA / ___"ThIka hai, andhe kI santAna bhI andhI hI hotI hai / varanA zrIkRSNa ke putra ko kauna sujhAva hai jo cANDAla khegaa|' kumAra ne tAnA maaraa| kaurava samajha gae ki vikaTa vyakti se pAlA par3a gayA hai| unhoMne
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 511 socA ki isa se pIchA chuDAnA hI acchA hai| jo kucha thoDA bahuta mAMge de divA kara mukti lo| isa lie usa se kahA--"hamAre pAsa jo hai vaha to zrIkRSNa ke ghara daheja meM jaayegaa| daheja se pahale hI tU mAMgatA hai to le jA, pahu~cegA to usI ghara jisa ghara jAnA hai / acchA vatA kyA cAhatA hai ? hAthI ghoDe aura kucha, jo pasanda ho maag| ____ kumAra ne cAroM ora dRSThi DAlI aura sajI savArI para baiThI kumArI kI ora saketa karake pUchA- "yaha kauna hai ? krodha ko pIpe hue eka kaurava bolA-"yaha duryodhana kI kanyA udadhi kumArI hai|' 'to basa yahI mujhe pasanda hai / ise hI mujhe diijie|' bhIla rUpI pradyumna kumAra ke zabda sunakara sabhI kaurava aura unake sagI sAthI Aga babUlA ho ge| kahane lage-"o bhIlaDe, jihvA sambhAla kara bAta kara / apanI okAta dekha kara bAta kara / ' __ pradyumna kumAra ne zAMta bhAva se kaho- "isa mujhe de dAge to zrI kRSNa bahuta prasanna hoNge| eka kaurava ne kahA - "mastaka to nahIM phira gyaa| dUsare ne kahA'ajI mAra kUTa kara alaga karo kyoM isa mUrkha ke jhagaDe meM phaMsa gae / dhakkama dhakkA hone lagI, taba kumAra saDaka para leTa gayA aura vidyAoM ke bala se aisA camatkAra dikhAyA ki koravoM ko sAmane vRkSa hI vRkSa dikhAI dene lge| kaurava dala cakkara meM par3a gyaa| isI prakAra aneka camatkAroM ke sahAre pradyumna kumAra ne udadhi kumArI ko apane adhikAra meM le liyA aura use lAkara apane vAyuyAna meM baiThA liyaa| phira apanA vAstavika rUpa use dikhAyA, udadhi kumArI usakA rUpa dekha kara mugdha ho gii| nArada jI ne use pradyumna kumAra kA vAstavika paricaya diyA aura batAyA ki tuma donoM ke utpanna hone se pUrva hI donoM ke mAtA pitA ne nizcaya kara liyA thA ki tuma donoM kA paraspara vivAha kara diyA jaayegaa| para cU ki kumAra hara lie gae the ataH vivaza hA subhAnu ke sAtha tumhAre vivAha kI bAta nizcita huI hai| vAyuyAna meM nArada jI aura pradyumna kumAra udadhi sahita dvArikA pahu~ce / kamAra nArada jI va udadhi ko nagara se bAhara choDa kara svaya
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 512 pahale mahala meM pahu~ce aura apanI vidyAoM ke camatkAra se mahala vAloM ko cakita karane ke lie kitane hI kautuka kie| taba rukmaNi samajha gaI ki Aja usakA lAla use milane vAlA hai / pradyumna kumAra ne apanI vidyA ke bala se jitane camatkAra dikhAye, unakI kathA kucha granthoM meM bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha likhI gaI hai / para hama yahA~ itanA hI kahanA paryApta samajheMge ki nagara meM kumAra kI vidyAoM ke camatkAra se yaha bAta prasiddha ho gaI ki koI navIna zakti nagara meM AgaI hai / satyabhAmA ko kumAra ne mAyA vipra kA veSa dhAraNa kara chakAyA / rukmaNi bhI pahale use na pahacAna sakI / anta meM jaba nArada jI vahA~ Aye taba use patA calA ki camatkArI yuvaka usI kA putra hai / nArada jI ke paricaya de dene para apane svarUpa me A kumAra prema pUrvaka mAtA ke caraNoM meM lipaTa gayA / rukmaNi kA hRdayasumana khila uThA / kahate haiM ki usa samaya rukmaNi ke stanoM se bhI putra vAtsalya ke kAraNa dUdha kI dhArA baha niklii| usane usI samaya putra ko gale lagA liyA aura harSAzruoM se usakA zira bhigo DAlA / pazcAt kumAra ko zrI kRSNa ke darzana karane kI utkRSThA huI, para nArada jI ne bIca meM hI manA kara diyA / ve kahane lage kumAra | parAkramI puruSa ke pAsa isa prakAra tumhArA jAnA yogya nahIM kucha pahale unhe parAkramI dikhAo | "to phira unheM kaisA parAkrama dikhAnA cAhiye ?" kumAra ne prazna kiyA / rukmaNi kA apaharaNa karake yAdavacandra ko parAjita kara pazcAt kulakaroM ko vaMdana karo / " nArada jI ne upAya batAyA / isa yojanA ko dekha rukmaNi kisI ajJAta bhaya kI AzaMkA se kAMpa uThI, vaha bolI- Arya ! aisA na karo, adhika haiM mere kAraNa kumAra ke zarIra ko pIr3A phala svarUpa mujhe paritApana hogA / " yAdava balavAna pahu~cegI aura usake rukmaNi tU nahIM jAnatI pradyumna ke prabhAva ko nArada kahate gaye, isake eka prajJapti nAmaka vidyA hai jisake sahAre se sahasroM vIroM aura eva hajAroM yoddhAoM ko parAsta karane meM samartha hai ? phira bhalA yAdavAM
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra 513 kyA ginatI hai? tU Dara mata devI isa upAya se pitA putra kA ujjavala milana hogaa|' isa prakAra nArada kI anumati se eka navIna ratha para rukmaNi savAra ho gaI aura pradyumna sArathI banakara use nagara ke bAhara le gyaa| dUsarI ora nArada RSi ne udghoSaNA kI ki "rukmaNi hara kara le jAI jA rahI hai, jisakI mujAoM meM bala ho vaha bacA leve|' itanA sunate hI yAdava hAthI ghoDe padAti senA Adi lekara cala paDe usakI rakSA ke liye| idhara prajJapti ke prabhAva se pradayumna ke sAtha bhI eka vizAla caturaginI senA dikhAI dene lagI / yuddha Arambha ho gayA / itane meM hI zrIkRSNa pahuca gaye / zatru ko dekhate hI unhoMne pAMcajanya zakha ko pUranA cAhA kintu prajJaptike prabhAva se dhvani na nikalI / ataH canupa se vANoM kI varSA karane lge| kintu kumAra ne supravANa-ardhacandra vANa se usake bIca meM usake TukaDe kara detA / isa para Aveza meM A unhone prahAra ke liye cakra utthaayaa| yaha dekha raya meM baiThI rukamaNi bhayabhIta ho gaI ki ava kumAra jIvita na raha sakegA / itane meM nArada prakaTa ho gae yora kahane lage he vIra / vivAda ko choDa do, cakra kumAra ko mArane meM samartha na ho skegaa| yaha saba kucha pradayumna kI parIkSA nimitta kiyA gayA thaa| ___ "yaha akaraNIya kArya mere se kaise ho gayA ? zrI kRSNa krodha ko pIte hue bole / unake krodha ko zAnta karane ke lie cakrAdhiSThita yakSa bola uThA--rAjan kupita na hoiye| Ayuva ratnoM kA yaha hI dharma hai ki ve zatruoM kA sahAra tathA svAmI ke bandhuoM arthAt kula kI rakSA karate hai yAni kula para nahIM calate / kyoMki yaha tumhArA putra nArada dvArA lAyA gayA hai aura usakI preraNA se rukmaNi ke apaharaNa kA svAMga racA gayA hai|" yakSa kI bAta sunakara zrI kRSNa zAnta hue aura ninimeSadRSTi se pradayumna yumAra ko dekhane lge| pazcAt nArada sahita kumAra unake pAsa AyA pIra unake caraNoM meM lipaTa gyaa| zrI kRSNa apane putra ko prApta kara gadagada hA utthe| kauravoM kI pora me svaya duvina ne pAkara zrI kRSNa se udadhiyumArI ke hara lie jAne kI zikAyata kii| taya kumAra ne svaya hI rahasyodaghATana kiyaa| duryodhana ko umakA vaha rupa dekhara baDI prasannatA
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 jaina mahAbhArata pahale mahala me pahu~ce aura apanI vidyAoM ke camatkAra se mahala vAloM ko cakita karane ke lie kitane hI kautuka kie| taba rukmaNi samajha gaI ki Aja usakA lAla use milane vAlA hai| pradyumna kumAra ne apanI vidyA ke bala se jitane camatkAra dikhAye, unakI kathA kucha granthoM meM bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha likhI gaI hai / para hama yahA~ itanA hI kahanA paryApta samajhege ki nagara meM kumAra kI vidyAoM ke camatkAra se yaha bAta prasiddha ho gaI ki koI navIna zakti nagara meM AgaI hai / satyabhAmA ko kumAra ne mAyA vipra kA veSa dhAraNa kara chakAyA / rukmaNi bhI pahale use na pahacAna skii| anta meM jaba nArada jI vahA~ Aye taba use patA calA ki camatkArI yuvaka usI kA putra hai / nArada jI ke paricaya de dene para apane svarUpa meM A kumAra prema pUrvaka mAtA ke caraNoM meM lipaTa gayA / rukmaNi kA hRdayasumana khila uThA / kahate haiM ki usa samaya rukmaNi ke stanoM se bhI putra vAtsalya ke kAraNa dUdha kI dhArA baha niklii| usane usI samaya putra ko gale lagA liyA aura harSAzruoM se usakA zira bhigo ddaalaa| pazcAt kumAra ko zrI kRSNa ke darzana karane kI utkRSThA huI, para nArada jI ne bIca meM hI manA kara diyA / ve kahane lage kumAra / parAkramI puruSa ke pAsa isa prakAra tumhArA jAnA yogya nahIM kucha pahale unheM parAkramI dikhaao| to phira unhe kaisA parAkrama dikhAnA cAhiye ?" kumAra ne prazna kiyaa| rukmaNi kA apaharaNa karake yAdavacandra ko parAjita kara pazcAt kulakaroM ko vaMdana kro|" nArada jI ne upAya btaayaa| isa yojanA ko dekha rukmaNi kisI ajJAta maya kI AzaMkA se kAMpa uThI, vaha bolI-Arya ! aisA na karo, yAdava balavAna haiM, adhika haiM mere kAraNa kumAra ke zarIra ko pIr3A pahu~cegI aura usake phala svarUpa mujhe paritApana hogaa|" rukmaNi tU nahIM jAnatI pradyumna ke prabhAva ko nArada kahate gaye, - isake eka prajJapti nAmaka vidyA hai jisake sahAre se sahasroM vIroM aura evaM hajAroM yoddhAo ko parAsta karane meM samartha hai ? phira bhalA yAdavoM
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradgumna kumAra 513 kyA ginatI hai ? tU ura mata devI isa upAya meM pitA putra phA ujjavala nilana hogaa|' isa prakAra nArada kI 'anumati meM eka navIna raca para rakmaNi savAra ho gaI aura pradyumna mAravI banakara unne nagara ke vAra le gyaa| dusarI prora nArada RSi ne udghoSaNA kI ki "gaNAra para le jAI jA rahI hai, jisakI mujAno meM nahAyA bacA laMbe / ' unanA sunate hI yAdava hAthI ghoDe pati senA yAdi lekara cala par3e usakI rakSA ke liye| idhara pranapti ke prabhAra se vayunna paM. mAya bhI eka vizAla caturaginI senA dikhAI dene lgii| guja "pArambha ho gyaa| itane meM hI zrIkRSNa pahuca gaye / zatru ko dekhate hI unhoMne pArajanya zakha ko pUranA cAhA kintu prajJapti ke prabhAva se dhani na nikalI / yata canupa saM vANoM ko varSA karane lge| kintu kumAra ne supranAmA-arthacanda nAga meM unake bIca meM usake Tukar3e kara detA / una para 'pAvAma 'pA unhoMne prAAra ke liye cakra uThAyA / yaha dasa raba meM baThI rakamaNi bhayabhIta | gaI ki 'patra kumAra jIvita na raha saMraMgA / etana maM nArada prakaTa ho gae aura kahane lage hai vIra / vivAda ko choDa dA, caka kumAra ko mArane meM samartha na ho sakegA / yaha saba kucha pradayumna kI parIkSA nimitta kiyA gayA thaa| ___ "yaha prakaraNIya kArya mere se kama ho gayA ? zrI kRSNa kodha ko pIte hue bole / unake krodha ko zAnta karane ke lie cakrAviSTita yakSa bola uThA-rAjan kupita na hAiye / Ayudha ratto kA yaha hI dharma hai ki ve zatruoM kA sahAra tathA svAmI ke vandhuNoM 'parthAt kula kI rakSA karate haiM yAni kula para nahIM calate / kyoki yaha tumhArA putra nArada dvArA lAyA gayA hai aura usakI preraNA se rukmaNi ke apaharaNa kA svAMga racA gayA hai|" yakSa kI bAta sunakara zrI kRSNa zAnta hue aura ninimepadRSTi se pradayumna kumAra ko dekhane lage / pazcAt nArada sahita kumAra unake pAsa AyA aura unake caraNoM meM lipaTa gyaa| zrI kRSNa apane putra ko prApta kara gadagada ho utthe| kauravoM kI ora se svaya duryodhana ne Akara zrI kRSNa se udadhikumArI ke hara lie jAne kI zikAyata kii| taba kumAra ne svaya hI rahasyodaghATana kiyaa| duryodhana ko usakA vaha rUpa dekhakara baDI prasannatA kRSNa zAnta huna sahita kumAra putra
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 514 jaina mahAbhArata huii| parantu kumAra ne udadhi kA subhAnu ke sAtha pANigrahaNa saskAra karane ko kahA / kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki subhAnu ke sAtha udadhi ke vivAha kI bAte nizcita ho cukI haiN| isa prakAra udadhi kA vivAha subhAnu kumAra ke sAtha kara diyA gyaa| mahala me harSa chA gayA aura rukmaNi ke hRdaya me navIna jyoti jAgRta ho gii| usakA bujhA bujhA mana aba praphullita rahane lgaa|
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * teisavaoN pariccheda zAmba kumAra pAThako ko yAda hogA ki madhu nRpa kA bhAI pheTabha bhI svargaloka "gayA thA, madhu ne svarga se 'prAkara pradyumna kumAra ke rUpa meM pRthvI para janma liyA, vaha banA rukmaNi kA divya zakti dhAraka putra, parantu kaiTabha sura gati prApta karane ke bAda bho madhu ke jIva ke prati bhrAta sneha se paripUrNa thaa| ata madhu ke svarga ma pRthvI para cale Ane ka pazcAt kaiTabha bhrAta-sneha ke kAraNa usake viyoga kI 'apane hRdaya meM cubhana anubhava karane lgaa| __ pradyumna ke riddhi sampatti sahita jIvita hI dvArakA meM zrA jAne tathA usake Agamana ke upalakSya meM mahotsava Adi manAne ko dekhakara satyabhAmA mana hI mana kuDhatI rahI, kintu vaha vivaza thI ataH kucha na kara skii| ___eka dina satyabhAmA apane zayana kakSa meM zaiyA para isI cintA meM karavaTeM badala rahI thI ki sahasA zrIkRSNa udhara se Agaye / satyabhAmA uTha baitthii| ucita satkAra ke pazcAt vaha zrIkRSNa se nivedana karane lagI ki he deva / jina striyoM ke putra nahIM hote athavA rUpavatI nahIM hotI ve apane pati kI kRpA pAtra nahIM ho sakatI, pratyuta jo pati ke samAna rUpavatI athavA guNavatI tathA putravatI hotI haiM unhIM para hI pati kI sarvadA anugraha vRSTi hotI rahatI hai| isaliye maiM to Apake lie ghRNA pAtra hU~ aura rukmaNi premabhAjana hai, kyoMki usane sUrya samAna tejasvI putra ko janma diyA hai, mere pAsa usake kumAra ke samAna aisA koI putra nahIM hai|'
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 jaina mahAbhArata satyabhAmA kI ima bAta ko sunakara zrIkRSNa ko mana hI mana baDA dama huaa| para satyabhAmA ko santoSa dilAne ke lie ve bole priye / nA kahakara merA dila mata dugyaao| tuma to mere antapura meM apramahipI ho / Aja tuma jo aisI bAta karane lagI ho kyA kisI ne tumheM kucha kaha diyA hai ? __"nahIM prANanAtha, mere ko phimI ne kucha nahIM kahA hai, mAtra mere hRdaya meM yahI eka cubhana hai ki mere pradyumna jaisA koI yazasvI putra nahIM hai jA ki mere nAma ko ujvala kara sake / nAtha ! yadi Apa mere ko apanI priyA samajhate hai to mere ko bhI usake samAna putra diijiye|" satyabhAmA kI ima upra utkaNThA ko dekha kara zrIkRSNa ne use vizvAsa dilAgAki "maiM deva kI bhAgavanA kara tumhArI icchA pUrNa karane kA prayatna krgaa|" aisA karakara ve cala gye| pazcAna gahA ne ahama bhatta arthAta tIna dina taka nirantara upavAsa kiyA, jisake phala svarUpa hariNegamepI nAmaka eka dedipyamAna deva pragaTA aura usane hAtha joDakara nivedana kiyA mahArAja maiM prata, pAtA kIjigaM / deva ko upasthita dekhakara zrIkRSNa ne satyabhAmA kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| isa para deva ne prasanna ho eka divya hAra dete hue kA gajana ! yaha kAra zrApa jisa ramaNI ke gale meM DAla dAga umA pradayumna tumAra sadA hI rUpa, guraga vAlA putra utpanna hogaa| devayAnapAna hA gayA / zrIkRrvahA~ se hAra le kara mahaloM meM A gye| pacAna eka dina kIvA ke liye akale hI upavana meM gaye / aura paricArikA ko matyabhAmA ko vahAM pahuMcane ke liye khaa|
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra pAThaka socate hoMge, jAmbavatI ko satyabhAmA kA rUpa dhAraNa karane kI kyoM AvazyaktA huI ? bAta yaha thI ki zrI kRSNa usa surAtmA ke dvArA jAna gae the ki isa divya zakti dhArI hAra ke yoga se pradyumna kumAra ke pUrva janma kA parama snehI bhrAtA unake putra rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| isa zubha yoga dvArA ve satyabhAmA tathA skmaNi ke bIca vyartha kI pratispardhA ko zAMta karane ke lie cAhate the ki pradyumna kumAra ke pUrva janma ke bhrAtA kA jIva satyabhAmA kI kokha se utpanna honA cAhie, tAki pradyumna kumAra aura usa bhAvI putra ke sneha ke kAraNa mahaloM meM eka navIna prema kI dIpazikhA jala utthe| satyabhAmA ke hiye meM prajvalita IyA kI agni zAnta ho jAye / pora ina do jIvoM kA bhrAtRtva do nAriyoM ke hiye ke bIca paraspara prema kI dhArA pravAhita kara sake / prataNva unhoMne vaha hAra satyabhAmA ko pradAna karane kA nizcaya kara liyA thaa| parantu pradyumna kumAra isa rahasya ko jAnatA yA pAra vaha satyabhAmA ko usakI IkA phala denA cAhatA thA, vaha cAhatA thA ki 'apanI IrSyA ke phala svarUpa vaha pazcAtApa karane para vivaza ho ata jAna bUjha kara usane jAmbavatI ko vaha rahasya batA diyA thA aura jAmbavanI usa puNyAtmA ko apane putra ratna ke rUpa meM prApta karane ke lie lAlAyita ho uThI thI vAstava meM gahana vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha saba kucha jAmbavatI ke apane puNya kA phala thA, jo use isa rahasya kA jJAna ho gayA aura pradyumna kumAra kI vidyA ke bala se vaha satyabhAmA kA rUpa dhAraNa karane meM saphala huii| to satyabhAmA ke rUpa meM pahucI jAmbavatI gale meM zrI kRSNa ne vaha divya hAra DAla diyA ora jAmbavatI gAIsthya kA anupama varadAna lekara apane mahala ko loTa aaii| Ananda vibhora hokara zrI kRSNa apane upavana meM cahakate pakSiyoM ke kalarava ko nirakha kara Ananda citta ho rahe the, ki satyabhAmA vahAM phucii| kyoMki usa becArI ko zrI kRSNa kA aAmatraNa kucha dera se milA thA aura vaha apane ko zRgAra yukta karane me adhika samaya lagA cukI thii| para use kyA mAlUma ki usase pUrva hI jAmbavatI usake rUpa
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ '518 jaina mahAbhArata __mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm meM Akara vaha bahumUlya upahAra le jA cukI hai, jisake lie zrI kRSNa / use yAda kiyA thaa| . satyabhAmA mukharita puSpa kI bhaoNti khilatI aura apane rUpa kI chavi bikheratI jaba vahAM pahuMcI, to zrI kRSNa ko kucha Azcarya huaa| ve pUcha baiThe-"phira A gaI, kyA nahala me mana nahIM lagA ?" isa prazna se satyabhAmA ko Azcarya honA hI cAhie thA, vaha bola uThI-"ApakA kA sandeza milA aura calI aaii| abhI abhI to A rahI huuN|" zrI kRSNa isa uttara se samajha gae ki kahIM unhe hI bhUla huI hai, athavA isake pIche koI rahasya hai / satyabhAmA aba A rahI hai to pahalI kauna thI ? yaha prazna unake mana meM haThAt uThA aura puNyAtmA zrI kRSNa ko samajhate derI na lagI ki satyabhAmA satya kaha rahI hai / koI dUsarI hI usake rUpa me Akara una se bahumUlya prasAda le gaI hai| para aba isa bAta ko kholanA lAbhadAyaka nahIM hogA, ata ve turanta kaha uThe-"acchA ! to tuma aba A rahI ho ? Ao, maiM tumhArI hI pratIkSA meM thaa|" unhone satyabhAmA ke sAtha aneka krIr3AeM kI aura eka dUsarA hI hAra use unhoMne diyA aura unake dvArA pradarzita prema se satyabhAmA kA hRdaya bahuta praphullita huA / use apane bhAgya para garva hone lgaa| mahala meM Akara jaba zrI kRSNa ne maNibhAsura hAra jAmbavatI ke gale meM dekhA to ve saba samajha gae ki ho na ho pradyumna kA hI camatkAra hai| ____ eka bAra jAmbavatI apane zayana kakSa meM puSpa zaiyA para so raha thI, ki rAtrI ke caturtha prahara kI zubha belA me ardhanidrita avasthA me eka dhavala varNa yukta kAtivAna siha usake mukha me praveza kara gayA hai aisA svapna dikhAI diyA / isa svapna ko dekhakara vaha atyanta prasanna huI aura zrI kRSNa ke prAsAda meM jAkara usakA phala pUchA / unhoMne use batAyA ki tumhe eka pradyumna ke bhAMti eka honahAra putra ratna kI prApti hogii| isa zubha vacano ko sunakara use bar3I prasannatA huI aura apane garbha kI daridra ke ratla kI bhaoNti rakSA karane lgii| pazcAt nau mAsa upa
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 516 rAnta jAmbavatI ne eka parama sundara putra ko janma diyA, mahalo meM harSa ThAThe mArane lgaa| unhIM dinoM sArathI ke ghara padma kumAra ne janma liyA aura matrI kI patnI ne subuddhi ko janma diyA, senApati ke ghara bhI magala gAna kI dhvani uThane lagI, harSe kA vAtAvaraNa chA gayA, jabaki usakI patnI ke garbha se jayasena ne janma liyaa| jAmbavatI ke puNyAtmA putra ko zAmba kumAra nAma diyA gayA, umI dina se pradyumna kumAra navodita zizu ratna ko ati sneha kI dRSTi se dekhane lgaa| nizi dina ke svAbhAvika cakra ke calate hue zAmyakumAra dhIre dhIre pragati kI ora agrasara hone lgaa| zazi razmiyAM uma rUpa detI, to ravi kiraNeM teja, sundara vastroM aura prAbhUSaNoM se sajA kumAra dekhane vAloM ke citta ko hara letA / sundara kali ke samAna vaha vikasita hone lagA aura dhIre dhIre usane zaizava kAla ko pIche chor3a diyaa| bhIru aura zAmba kumAra ko vidyA prApti ke yogya jAnakara vidvAna vidyAvAnoM ko zikSA ke lie sauMpa diyA gyaa| kucha hI dinoM meM donoM vidyAvAn yana ge| ___ parantu subhAnu ko juA khelane kA durvyasana thA, yaha usakI priya krIr3A thii| kabhI kabhI vaha zAmba kumAra ko bhI apane pAsa baiThA letA aura use cunautI dekara khelane para vivaza kara detA, parantu jaba aisA hotAto zAmba kumAra use parAsta kara detA / usakI kitanI hI mudrA vaha jIta letA aura phira unheM dAna de detaa| anya kheloM meM bhI zAmbakumAra bhIru ko parAsta kara detA thaa| bhoru adhikatara bhAnu kumAra ke sAtha rahane lagA aura zAmba kumAra pradyumna kumAra ke sAtha / zrI kRSNa ina To, ravi zazi kI joDiyoM ko dekhakara bahuta prasanna hote| mAtAe praphullita rhtiiN| zAmba kI udaNDatA eka bAra zAmba kumAra ne pradyumna kumAra se kahA-"maiM chaH mAsa ke liye dvArikApurI kA rAjya cAhatA hU / basa 6 mAsa ke lie vahAM ke rAjya para merA adhikAra ho jAye / yahI kAmanA hai / kyA Apa merI yaha kAmanA pUrNa karA sakate haiM ?" bAta kahane se pUrva hI zAmba kumAra ne pradyumna kumAra se vacana le liyA thA, ki usakI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie hara sambhava upAya karanA
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 jaina mahAbhArata hogaa| eka bAra krIr3A meM zAmba kumAra kI dakSatA eva buddhimattA se prabhAvita hokara hI pradyumna kumAra ne vaha vacana diyA thaa| vacana de cukA thA ataH zAmba kumAra kI manokAmanA pUrNa karane kI usane pratijJA kara lii| aura usI samaya zrIkRSNa ke pAsa jAka unake caraNa sparza karake kahA-"pitA jii| Aja Apase kucha mAgane AyA hU~ / solaha varSa taka maiMne Apako koI kaSTa nahIM diyA / Aja mujhe Apase kucha lenA hai|" zrI kRSNa ke adharo para svabhAvika muskAna nRtya kara gaI , bolepradyumna / tumheM jo cAhie mAMga lo / mai tumhArI manokAmanA avazya pUrI kruugaa|" vacana lekara predayumna kumAra ne kahA-"pUjya pitAjI | mujhe apane lie kucha nahIM cAhie / cAhie zAmba kumAra ke lie| Apa use chaH mAsa ke lie dvArakApurI kA rAjya saupa de|" bacana baddha hone ke kAraNa zrI kRSNa ne bAta svIkAra kara lii| para ve bole- "vacana de cukA isa lie dvArakApurI kA rAjya 6 mAsa ke lie zAsbha kumAra kA huA / parantu mujhe isa me sandeha hai ki vaha rAjya kAja ko nIti anusAra kara skegaa|" kintu pradya mna kumAra ko pitA jI kI zaMkA nibhUla pratIta huI |shaamb rAjya karane lgaa| zrI kRSNa kA nyAya eka dina rAjadhAnI nivAsiyo ne zrI kRSNa se Akara guhAra kI-"prabho / hamArI lAja mAna kI rakSA kiijie|'' "kyo kyA huA ? kisa duSTa se tuma trasita ho ?' "prabho ! Apake putra zAmbakumAra ne anIti para kamara bAMdha lI hai|" nagara vAsiyo ne kara badva karakaM khaa| zrI kRSNa ko suna kara bahuta dukha huaa| unhone pUchA-"kyA kiyA hai usane ? spaSTatayA nirbhaya hAkara kho|" "abhaya dAna cAhate he mhaaraaj|" "jo bAta hai, spaSTa kahA, bhaya ko koI bAta nhiiN|" zrI kRSNa kI ora se AzvAsana mila jAne para ve boleprabho ! zAmba kumAra viSayAnurAgI ho gae hai| unhone nAgarikoM kI
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 521 yahU beTiyo kI lAja para prAkramaNa karanA prArabha kara diyA hai / napa jaba caritra hIna ho to phira prajA kisa Thora jaaye| zrIkRSNa kI garadana jhuka gii| unaka hadaya para bhayakara AghAta lgaa| jase unake kAnoM meM kisI ne zUla Thoka die ho / hArdika pIDA huI unhe / lajjita hokara kahA-"prajAjano / mai aApake sAmane bahuta lajjita huuN| mujhe apane kAno para vizvAsa nahIM ho rahA ki apane patra ke sambandha meM hI yaha bAte suna rahA hai / 'prApa vizvAsa rakhiye use usake aparAdha kA samucita daNDa diyA jaayegaa|" __yadi zIghra hI Apane kucha na kiyA to gAra meM 'arAjakatA phela jAyegI / nAgariko ne khaa| "Apa ghabarAya nahIM / meM zIghra hI imakA prabandha karUgA / '' itanA kahakara zrIkRSNa ne unheM vidA kiyA aura mvaya jAmbavatI ke pAsa pahu~ca / ve uttejita the / jAte hI bole-"tumhAre putra ne hamAre kula kI nAka kaTA dI hai / itanA ghora pApa kiyA hai usane ki hama kisI ke sAmane aoNkha uThAne yogya nahIM rhe|" / __ jAmbavatI anAyAsa hI yaha zabda sunakara hataprabha raha gaI usane Azcarya se pUchA-"kyA kiyA hai usane / kucha batAye no shii|" "itanA ghora pApa kiyA hai ki use kahate hue bhI mujhe lajjA AtI hai| usane hamAre vaza ko kalaMkita kara ddaalaa|" "kyA itanA ghora pApa kara DAlA usane ?' "hA, hA usane vaha kiyA hai jise sunakara maiM hArdika pIr3A se vyAkula ho gayA hU / ' jAmbavatI sihara utthii| usane kahA-"nAtha | Apa mujhe batAIye to sahI ki aisA kyA kara DAlA usane ?" "usane anIti para kamara bAdha lI hai / usane prajA kI bahU veTiyoM kI lAja lUTane kA duSkarma kiyA hai| sArI prajA usake isa duSkRtya para trAhi trAhi kara rahI hai / loga trasita haiM / zrIkRSNa ne khaa| "yaha jhUTha hai, sarAsara jhUTha hai| merA beTA aimA kadApi nahIM kara sktaa|' vAtsalya kI mArI jAmbavatI tIvra gati se bolii| 'adhakAra kI ora se Akha lene se adhakAra samApta nahIM ho jAtA / uttejita hokara zrIkRSNa bole-kimI ke pApa ke astitva se
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 522 jaina mahAbhArata ikAra karane para pApa lupta nahIM ho jaataa| aparAdha ko jhUTha kaha kara usase mukti nahIM mila sktii| tumhAre dvArA ise jhUTha batA dene se prajA meM zAMti nahIM ho sktii| tuma ise sapheda jhUTha kaha bhI do, para isase yAdava vaMza kA kalaMka dUra nahIM ho jaataa|" para mai yaha kaise mAna lUki zAmba kumAra itanA jaghanya aparAdha kara sakatA hai ?" "tuma mAno yA na mAno para satya yahI hai|" "Apako bhrama ho gayA hai / kisane kahA hai Apa se ?" "prajA ne / " "loga jhUTha bhI to kaha sakate hai| nRpa ko kacce kAnoM kA nahIM honA caahie| zatru jhUThI bAteM bhI to ur3A sakate haiM / nRpa nyAyadhIza hotA hai| use turanta kisI kI bAta para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| Akhira isa bAta kA koI pramANa bhI hai ? yA Apa logo kI zikAyata sunakara hI uttejita ho ge| mujhe to yaha bAta bilkula nIti virUddha lagatI hai|" jAmbavatI ne apane putra ko niraparAdhI siddha karane kI ceSTA karate hue khaa| zrIkRSNa ne gambhIratA pUrvaka uttara diyaa-"raanii| paMca paramezvara kI lokokti sunI hai yA nahIM ? maiM janatA ko janArdana mAnatA huuN| unakI AvAja hI satya hai / eka do vyakti bhale hI jhUTha kaha deM, para sArI janatA kadApi jhUTha nahIM bola sktii| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki unhoMne satya hI kahA hai| maiM yaha nahIM maantii| Apake pAsa hajAroM vyakti Akara kucha kaha de to vaha hI latya nahIM ho jaataa|" "to phira tuma kaise mAnogI ?" "koI pramANa ho tabhI maiM svIkAra kara sakatI huuN|" "to phira tuma hI parIkSA karake dekha lo|" / zrIkRSNa kI bAta kaTu thI, para unakA mata usane svIkAra kara liyA / dono me bAta taya ho gii| zrIkRSNa ne use eka SoDazI gvAlina ke rUpa meM parivartita kara diyaa| aura svayaM ne eka vRddha gvAle kA rUpa , dhAraNa kiyaa| jAmbavatI sira para makkhana kI maTakI lekara calI / aura sAtha meM ho gae zrIkRSNa, vRddha gvAle ke veSa me /
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - - - zAmba kamAra 523 donoM makkhana le lo-koI makkhana le lo" kI 'prAvAja lagAte hue bAjAra meM jA nikle| ghUmate-ghAmate jaba yaha dampatti zAmba kumAra ke mahala ke 'pAge se "makkhana le lo" kI AvAja lagAte hue nikalA. kimI ne zAmba kumAra ko bhI isakI sUcanA dii| isa vicitra dampatti kI bAta sunakara vaha bhI mahala para khaDA hokara dekhane lagA / jAmbavatI ke pADazI spa para vaha mugdha ho gayA aura mahala se utara paayaa| sar3aka para pAkara usane pukArA-"o gvAlina kyA vecatI hai ?" +"makkhana becatI huuN|" "makkhana hI aura kucha nhiiN|" yaha sunate hI vaha meMpa sI gaI / "lA idhara, dekheM makkhana kaisA hai|' gvAlina zAmba kumAra ke pAsa calI gaI, sAtha hI vRddha bhii| zAmba kumAra ne usakI maTakI nIce jhukA lI, para dRSTi usakI nayanoM para jamA diiN| bhUkhI najaroM se use dekhatA rhaa|" hai to baDI sundara usa ke mukha se nikalA / phira bolA-"cala mahala meM, gvAlina bolI"nahIM zrApa ko lenA hai to yahIM le liijie|" ___"mahala meM cala, phira bAta krnaa| hama tujhe prasanna kara deNge|" zAmbha kumAra ne lobha diyA, para adbhuta gvAlina na maanii| usane kahA-mere patideva mujhe kisI ke ghara nahIM jAne dete|" tabhI vRddha gvAlA bola uThA-"nahIM, nahIM, yaha mahala meM nahIM jaayegii| jAnate ho maiM isI lie isake sAtha sAtha rahatA huu|" zAmba kumAra ne vRdva para eka dRSTi DAlI aura hasakara kahA-"mauta kA to paravAnA Ane vAlA hai, ora isa alavelI alhaDa gvAlina para maNDarAyA phiratA hai / bUDhe jarA lajjA kara, are yaha to kisI yuvaka ke kAma kI hai|" rAjA hokara aisI bAta karate lajjA nahIM aatii|' vRddha ne bigaDa kara kahA / "lajjA to tujhe AnI cAhie / jo isa kali ko apane bUDhI har3iyo ___ +navanIta ke sthAna para gorasa kA bhI varNanA pAyA jAtA hai / tri0
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata namasoma rahA hai| are isa para dayA kara / kisI hama jaise ko sauMpakara maanaa|" nirlajjatApUrNa zabda kahakara zAmba kumAra hasane lgaa| 'mAtA de re murkha / tujhe dayA nahIM AtI / tU kauna hotA hai mAmIca meM Ana vaalaa| makkhana lenA ho to le, varanA pIchA / ' mAlina ne kiTaka kara kttaa| "jinA taga tapa hai, utanA hI basa.. * zAmba kumAra ne khaa| gvAlina 'yAge baDhane lagA, tabhI zAmba kamAra ne apane eka sevaka ko prAdega diyA -- ''gvAlina ko mahala meM le clo|" vaka ne bAlina kA pakar3a liyA aura vaha use mahala meM khIMca kara ne calA / baddha pAI pIche trAhimAm, trAhimAmya karatA huA claa| gala ga paha vana para zAmba kumAra ne sevaka ko cale jAne kA thaa| diyA pAra bRta kA sambodhita karake dutkAra kara bolA--'zrI buDe / tU yA kahA~ sira para caDhA AtA hai| bAhara jA gvAlina hai koI paNa to natI, koI ratna to nahIM lage isameM jo maiM chuDA lU gaa|'
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 525 bhRkuTi tanI thii| phira usa ne gvAlina kI ora dekhA / vaha derA kara sihara uThA ki vaha gvAlina nahIM basa usa kI mAtA hI hai, jAmbavatI / usane kSamA maaNgii| + para mAtA ke netroM meM vAtsalya kI apekSA krodha taira rahA thaa| usa ne kahA - " Aja mujhe tere carina ko dekha kara tujhe apanA putra kahate hue bhI lajjA AtI hai| tU ne apane duScaritra se hamAre kula ko kalakita kara diyA, tU ne merI kosa kalakita kara DAlI / isa se to maiM nipUtI hI rahatI to 'acchA thA / ' 'mA' mujhe kSamA kara do| maiM pApI hU~ para hUM prApakA hI putra / zrAja Apane merI AMkheM khola dIM / dhikkAra de mujhe, mere jIvana ko koTizaH dhikkAra hai| maiM lajjita huu| maiM Apa se kSamA cAhatA huuN|' giDagiDAkara zAmyakumAra ne kahA / para mAM usa samaya kaThora ho gaI thI, putra ke AMsuo se bhI usakA hRdaya nahIM pighalA, vaha bolI- nahIM, nahIM terA pApa kSamya nahIM hai / tujhe jitanA bhI daNDa diyA jAya kama hI hai / ' taba kumAra zrI kRSNa ke caraNoM meM gira par3A, usake atha unake caraNo ko dho rahe the, avarudva kaNTha se vaha bolA- "pitA jI | mujhe Apa hI kSamA kara diijie| Apa to karuNAnidhAna hai, Apa hI mA ko samajhAiye | vAstava meM mujha se baDI bhUla huI hai| maiM bhaTaka gayA thaa|' zrI kRSNa ne gambhIratA pUrvaka kahA - 'maiM tumhe kSamA kaise kara sakatA haeNU kSamA mAMganI hI hai to una deviyoM se mArga: jinheM tuma ne kudRSTi se dekhA hai / una se mAgo jo tumhAre isa pAzavika caritra se Atakita, bhayabhIta eva pIDita hue haiN| maiM to tumheM kSamA nahIM daNDa de sakatA hU~ / ' + kahate haiM ki usa dina to zarma ke mAre zAmba gAyava hI rahA aura dUsare dina zrI kRSNa ne use pakaDa magavAyA, taba jAmbavatI bhI pAsa baiThI thI zraura zAmva usa samaya eka kATha kI kIla ghaDa rahA yA / tava zrIkRSNa ne pUchA ki 'yaha kIla kyo banA rahe ho ? uddaNDa zAstra ne uttara diyA- 'jo manuSya kala kI bAta zrAja kahegA usake muha meM yaha kIla Thoka dUMgA isa lie banA rahA hU~ / ' zAmva ke isa mUrkhatA pUrNa uttara ko suna kara zrIkRSNa ruSTa ho gaye aura unhoMne use nagara se bAhara nikala jAne kI zrAjJA de dI / tri0
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 jaina mahAbhArata 'to phira mujhe daNDa hI diijie| zAmbakumAra ke kaNTha se nikala gayA / para vaha svayaM hI apane zabdo para pazcAtApa karane lagA / vaha daNDa kI bAta soca kara kAMpa uThA / na jAne pitA jI kauna sA kaThora daNDa de DAle ? vaha kaise use sahana kara sakegA ? yaha soca kara usakA roma roma kApa uThA / 'yadi tuma daNDa bhogane ko taiyAra ho zrI kRSNa ne kahA-to jAo isI kSaNa nagara se bAhara nikala jAo aura kisI ko apanI yaha kAlI sUrata na dikhAo / ' zAmbakumAra bahuta royA, gir3a gir3Akara Adeza ko vApisa lene kI prArthanA kI, para zrIkRSNa apanI bAta para aTala rahe / kumAra ko usI samaya nagara se nikala jAnA par3A / jisa samaya nagara nivAsiyoM ne sunA ki zrIkRSNa ne apane putra ko nagara nirvAsita kara diyA hai| sabhI unake nyAya kI prazasA karane lge| kitane hI dA~toM tale uMgalI dabAkara raha gae - oha | apane putra ke sAtha tanika sI bhI sahanubhUti nahIM kI / nyAya kA itanA dRr3ha dRSTAta !! * pradyumna kumArakA bhAtRtva * jaba pradyumna kumAra ne sunA ki zAmba kumAra ko nirvAsita kara diyA gayA, use bahuta duHkha huA, duHkha isa lie nahIM ki vaha zAmbakumAra ke duScAritrya ko ucita samajhatA thA, athavA vaha use kaThora daNDa samajha rahA thA balki isa lie ki zAMvakumAra ne aise duSkRtya kie ki pitA jI ko use nagara se nikAlanA pdd'aa| vaha usakA bhAI hai / jise usa ne hI rAjya siMhAsana dilAyA thA, usakI yaha durdazA ho, duHkha kI ho to bAta thI / vaha nagara se nikala calA, zAmbakumAra kI khoja me / vipina meM use zAmbakumAra milA / pradyuna kumAra ko dekhate hI vaha phUTa par3A - "bhrAtA jI / mujha pApI ko khojane ke lie Aja kyoM Ae ? maiM to nIca heNuu| 1 pitA jI ne mujhe isa yogya bhI nahIM samajhA ki maiM nagara meM bhI raha / unhoMne kahA ki maiM kisI ko apanA kAlA muMha bhI na dikhAUM / meM nahIM cAhatA ki Apa mujha se mile / zrApa cale jAiye / "
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra mAra 527 zoka vihvala hokara kahe gae ina zabdoM ko sunakara pradyumna kumAra bhI dukhita ho gayA, usane bhAI ko sambhAlate hue kahA-"bhaiyA ! pitA jI ne tumhe jo daNDa diyA, vaha isI lie to ki tuma jIvana me puna aisA pApa kamAne kI bhUla na kro| ve pitA haiM, ve nahIM cAhate ki unakA beTA aise duSkRtya kare ki jina ke kAraNa vaha to naraka meM jAye, para usa ke kula ke lie yaha sasAra hI naraka bana jAya / tuma aba apanI bhUla para pazcAtApa kara rahe ho, yahI ThaNDa kA uddezya hotA hai| apane ko sambhAlo aura aba puNya mArga para clo|" "bhrAtA jI / meM apane aparAdho ko svIkAra karatA huuN| para apane ko sudhArane, khoI pratiSThA ko puna prApta karane, logoM meM apane prati ___ phailI ghRNA ko dUra karane aura saccA mAnava banane kA to adhikAra mujhe milanA caahie| maiM samajha gayA hU~ ki maiMne kitanA ghora pApa kiyA hai| para daNDa to supatha para lAne ke lie hI hotA hai / Apa vizvAsa rakhiye ki pUjya mAtA jI va pitA jI ne eka hI jhaTake se merI A~kheM khola dI thiiN| merI buddhi para par3A huA viSayAnurAga kA pardA alaga ho cukA aba maiM supatha para calanA cAhatA huuN| para mujhe usI samAja meM vApisa jAne diyA jAya, jisa ne mujha para thUkA hai| vahA~ maiM apane caritra kI dhAka jamA dU gA,maiM apane kula kA nAma ujjvala karUgA / para mujhe avasara to diyA jAya / ' zAbakumAra ne dravita ho kara kahA / usakI bAta taka sagata thii| __ pradyumna kumAra bolA- "bhaiyA / pitA jI ke hRdaya meM putra sneha abhI taka hai / ve tumheM sudhAranA hI cAhate haiN| para unhoMne jo Adeza diyA hai kintu use vaha vApisa nahIM le skte|' zAmbakumAra ghuTanoM ke bala baiTha gayA aura vinaya bhAva se bolAbhrAtA jI Apa ne paga paga para merI sahAyatA kI, Apa hI ne mujhe rAjya siMhAsana dilAyA, Apa hI para mujhe garva hai| Apa hI kA sahArA hai| isa avasara para phira Apa merI sahAyatA kiijie| "bhaiyA maiM tumheM sumArga para lAne ke lie jo kara sakatA hU~ karUgA / mujhe bhI tumase hArdika sneha hai|" pradyumna kumAra ne vAyadA kara liyA ki jo bhI ho sakegA, vaha
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 528 avazya karegA aura usane use vahIM manuSyatva ke saMbadha meM zikSA dI / aura nyAya caritra aura dharma kA bodha karAyA / vApisa Akara usane zrI kRSNa se prArthanA kI ki usa kI bhUla ko kSamA kara de aura sumArga para calane kA use avasara pradAna kareM / use isI samAja me Akara saccaritra bana kara dikhAne kA avasara de / kintu zrIkRSNa apane Adeza ko vApisa nahIM lenA cAhate the, para vaha pradyumna kumAra ko nirAza bhI nahIM karanA cAhate the, ataH unhone bahuta soca samajhakara eka aisI zarta zAmbakumArake nagarame vApisa Aneke lie rakkhI jo pratyakSa meM pUrNa hone yogya pratIta nahIM hotI thI / unhoMne kahA ki yadi satyabhAmA zAmba kumAra ko apane sAtha hAthI para baiThAkara mahala meM lA sake to vaha A sakatA hai / " pradyumna kumAra ne zarta sunI to vaha bhI parezAna ho gayA kyoMki vaha jAnatA thA ki satyabhAmA kabhI bhI zAmba kumAra ko vApisa lAne kA yatna karane ko taiyAra nahIM ho sakatIM / jaba usane vaha zarta zAmba kumAra ko jAkara batAI to zAstra kumAra ne nirAza hokara kahA - " bhrAtA jI / yaha to asabhava hai / pitA jI ne aisI zarta rakkhI hai jisake pUrNa hone kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM kyoMki satyabhAmA to vaise hI mujha se cir3hatI hai, vaha bhalA kyoM mujhe vipatti se lene AyegI ?" 1 "haoN, lagatA to aisA hI hai / " "to kyA mujhe nirAza honA par3egA ?" pradyumna kumAra cintA magna thA usane kahA - mai svaya vyAkula hU~ | koI upAya samajha meM nahIM AtA / pitA jI isa zarta se Tasa se masa nahIM hoNge| phira kAma bane to kaise ?" zAmba kumAra ke netra chala chalA Aye - " to phira kyA mujhe isI prakAra vipina meM bhaTakate phiranA hai / kyA Apake rahate bhI mujhe isI prakAra TokareM khAnI par3egI ?" usakI bAta se pradyumna kumAra kA hRdaya dravita ho gayA, usane kahA - "bhaiyA ! pitA jI kA diyA daNDa kucha dina to bhoge hii| phira maiM koI na koI upAya avazya hI karU gA / " zAmba kumAra ko AzvAsana dekara pradyumna kumAra calA AyA / para use caina nahIM thI, vaha zAmba kumAra ko vApisa lAne kI socatA rahA / pradyumna kumAra ne apanI vidyA ke bala se aisA hI camatkAra kara
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 526 diyA jisase zAmba kumAra kI icchA pUrti kA mArga nikala aayaa| +eka dina subhAnu rAja upavana meM saira karane ke hetu gyaa| sAtha +yaha ghaTanA isa prakAra bhI kahI jAtI hai ki-zAmba ke cale jAne para pradya mna akele raha gae, aba unakA aura koI sAthI aimA na raha gayA jo una kA pUrNa rUpa se sAya deve | bhIra kumAra se usakI paTatI na thii| ata kabhI 2 paraspara muThabheDa bhI ho jAtI / eka dina pradya mna ne bhIra kumAra ko pITa DAlA isa para satyabhAmA kahane lagI pradyumna | tU bhI zAmba kI taraha naTakhaTa hone laga gayA hai / usake cale jAne se nagaravAsiyo kA prAdhA dukha to dUra ho gayA hai, aura jaba tU bhI calA jAyegA to sArA dukha dUra ho jaayegaa|" mAtA maiM kahA~ jAU ? pradyumna ne pUchA / zmazAna meM jA aura kahA jAyegA? matyabhAmA ne khimate hue khaa| ___ "acchA mAtA yaha bhI batAdo ki vahA me meM vApisa kava pAU / " jaba meM svaya zAmba ko hAtha pakaDakara yahA le pAU taba cale pAnA / matyabhAmA ne kuTilatA pUrNa uttara diyA / 'panchA' kaha kara kumAra vahA se jAkara zmazAna meM rahane lgaa| ghUmatA huA nirvAsita zAmba bhI udhara prA pahucA / ava ve dono zmazAna meM caukIdAra kI bhAti rahane lage / apanI buddhimattA se kara bhI vasUla karane lge| adhikAra bhI prayoga karate rhe| isI bhAMti jIvana yApana kara rahe the ki eka dina zAmba ko rAjya meM punarvAsita karane kI yukti pradyumna ko sUjhI / kyoki usake pAsa gaurI aora prajJapti nAmaka do vidyAe thI jo use parokSa vAtAvaraNa ko pratyakSa rUpa meM batAyA karatI thii| kAraNa yaha vanA ki inhI dino satyabhAmA ne apane putra bhIru ke vivAha ke lie ninyAnave kanyAe khoja rakkhI thI kintu usakI hArdika icchA thI ki usa ke putra kA vivAha sau rAjakumAriyo ke sAtha ho| idhara pradyumna ko usakI vidyA se yaha sArI bAteM mAlUma ho gayI / ata usa ne eka paDayantra rcaa| svaya eka pradeza kA rAjA vanA, jitazatru nAma rakkhA, aura zAmba ko apanI putrI banAyA / eka dina bhIru kI dhAya mAtA ne usa laDakI ko apanI saheliyo ke sAtha udyAna meM khelate hue dekhA / vaha rUpa meM sAkSAt rati samAna thii| usane zIghra Akara satyabhAmA ko btaayaa| satyabhAmA ne bhIrukumAra ke lie yAcanA kii| isa para jitazatru ne kahalA bhejA ki- "yadi satyabhAmA svaya merI kanyA kA hAtha pakaDa kara dvArikA meM praveza kare, vivAha ke samaya bhIra ke hAthameM hAtha dete samaya isakA hAtha Upara rakhA jAya,to meM apanI putrI kA vivAha karU gA anyathA nhii| satyabhAmA ne usakI sArI te saharSa svIkAra kara lI aura yathA samaya jitazatru ke zivira meM gayI jo ki dvArikA se thoDI hI dUri
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 530 jaina mahAbhArata para thA kanyA kA hAtha pakaDa kara le pAyI / udhara zAmba ne prajJapti vidyA se vara mAgA ki satyabhAmA Adi mujhe sundara kanyA ke rUpa dekhe tathA dvArikAdAsI anya loga zAmba ke rUpa me hI / prajJapti ne tathAstu kaha diyA, jisake prabhAva se vaha usI bhAti dikhAI dene lagA | satyabhAmA hAtha pakaDe hue kanyA ko vahA le AyI jahA ve 96 kanyAe upasthita thI, pAkara usakA vAyA hAtha bhIru kumAra ke dAhine hAtha me Upara rakhA gyaa| isa ora vaivAhika rIti se kArya sampanna ho rahA thA ki udhara zAmba apane dAhine hAtha me una kanyAyo ke vAyeM hAtha grahaNa kara bhAvara lene laga paDA / zAmba ko dekhakara una rAjakumAriyo ne socA ki yahI hamAre pati haiM / deva samAna parama sundara pati ko pAkara ve apane ko dhanya samajhane lgii| vaivAhika kArya kI samApti para rAjakumAriyoM ke sAtha mAyA rUpI zAmba ne bhI zayana kakSa me padArpaNa kiyA / aura unake sAtha hI bhIrukumAra ne bhI praveza kiyA / prAsAda meM pahuMcate hI zAmba ne apanA asalI rUpa prakaTa kara diyA aura bhIru ko vahAM se bhagA diyA / bhIru hAtha malatA huA satyabhAmA ke pAsa pahucA aura zAmba ke mahala me A ghumane kI bAta khii| kumAra kI bAta suna kara satyabhAmA ko Azcarya kA ThikAnA na rahA / vaha kahane lagI-use to nikAla diyA gayA hai, binA AjJA vaha nagara me praveza hI nahI kara sakatA phira bhalA vaha yahA kaise A gayA ? putra ! tujhe bhrama ho gayA hai| anta me satyabhAmA svayaM dekhane ko AI, use dekhate hI vaha Aga babUlA ho uThI, usane kahA--ghRSTa / tU yahA kaise pAyA ? uttara me zAmba ne kahA-mAtA | tuma hI to hAtha pakaDa kara yahA lAI ho aura yaha vivAha kA upakrama bhI tumhI ne kiyA hai| __ kumAra kI bAteM sunakara satyabhAmA aura adhika garma ho gaI / isa para zAmba ne pradyumna tathA anyAnya logo kI sAkSI dilavAyI / sabhI ne kahA ki hamane svaya Apako hAtha pakaDa kara kumAra ko lAte dekhA hai / itane meM hI pradyumna bola uThA mAtA | mere prazna ke uttarameM Apane hI usa dina kahA thA ki "tuma usa dina pAnA jisa dina vaha zAmba ko hAtha pakaDa kara nagara me le aave|" prata mAtA Aja tuma use le AyI aura sAtha meM bhI praagyaa| pradya mna kI bAta sunakara satyabhAmA unake kapaTa pUrNa vyavahAra para hAtha malatI aura yaha socatI huI apane mahala' meM calI gaI ki "mujhe aisA mAlUma hotA to maiM kabhI bhI aisA zabda muha se na nikaaltii|" pazcAt jAmbavatI ne apane putra ke cAturya para prasanna ho usake vivAhopalakSya me eka mahotsava Ayojita kiyA aura pratIbhoja Adi diyaa| isa prakAra prd| yumna apanI buddhimattA se zAmba ko puna. nagara meM le AyA / tri0 va0
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 531 wwwwwwwwwwwwwwron meM usake thA matrI / upavana me saira karate karate usane eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThI eka parama sunadarI ko dekhA / use dekhanA thA ki sundarI ke rUpa kA jAdU subhAnu ke aga aga para prabhAva kara gayA vaha usake lAvaNya tathA anupama rUpa ko nihAratA hI raha gyaa| kitanI hI dera taka vaha TakaTakI lagAe dekhatA rahA / jitanA hI vaha adhika use dekhatA,utanA hI nazA usa para chAtA jAtA / apsarA samAna sundarI rUpa para dRSTi lagAe lagAe hI vaha mUrchita ho gyaa| matrI ne upAya karake usakI mUrchA bhaga kI aura use apane sAtha mahala meM le aayaa| para usake netro me to usI sundarI kA rUpa basa gayA thaa| vaha usake lie vyAkula thaa| satyabhAmAne apane ku vara ko khAyA khAyA sA dekhakara pUchA-"tuma kucha khoye khoye se ho / kyA kAraNa hai ?" abhI subhAnu ne koI uttara nahIM diyA thA ki matrI jI zrA gae, unhone kahA- "rAnI jI | upavana me ku vara jI ko mUrchA A gaI thii| inheM vizrAma kraaiye|" | satyabhAmA yaha sunakara cakita raha gaI volo--"mul| mUrkhA kyoM A gaI thI ? kyA kucha tabiyata kharAba hai ? kyA hutrA hai ise ? koI kAraNa to huA hI hogaa|" "rAnI jI / jahA taka maiM samajhatA hU upavana meM baiThI eka apsarA ke rUpa ko dekhakara ku vara mUrchita hue the|" ___matrI jI kI bAta sunakara satyabhAmA ne pUchA-"kyA kisI apsarA ko dekha liyA hai isane ? kyA vaha itanI rUpavato thI ki ku vara mUrchita ho gayA ?" "hA thI to parama sundrii|" uttara sunakara satyabhAmA ne ka vara ko baiThAyA aura usase bhI vahI prazna kiyA- "kauna thI vaha ? kyA vaha itanI sundara thI ki usake rUpa ko dekhakara hI tuma mUrchita ho gae ?" __"mAtA jI / jIvana bhara maiMne aisA rUpa nahIM dekhaa| vaha avazya hI AkAza se utarI koI devAganA hogI, usake rUpa meM koI jAdU thaa|" subhAnu volaa| ___ satyabhAmA ko bahuta Azcarya ho rahA thA, use vizvAsa hI nahIM ho rahA thA ki koI strI itanI rUpavatI bhI ho sakatI hai ki jise dekha
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata kara koI rAjakamAra mUrchita ho jAye / "mujhe to vizvAsa nahIM hotA beTA / Akhira vaha aisI kitanI rUpavatI thI ki tumheM dekhakara hI mUrchA A gii|" "mAM vaha rUpa pRthvI para to dekhane ko milatA nhiiN| aba taka usakI mUrti merI AMkhoM meM basI hai| jaise vaha abhI taka mere sAmane baiThI hai" subhAnu bolaa| __ satyabhAmA ko svayaM apane rUpa kA hI abhimAna thA, vaha apanI zakA kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu hAthI para savAra hokara upavana kI ora cala pdd'ii| upavana meM pahu~ca kara usane konA konA chAna mArA, taba kahIM jAkara use eka sthAna para puSpa latAo ke jhuramaTa meM baiThI vaha sundarI dikhAI dii| eka bAra usake mada bhare netroM ko dekhakara hI vaha mugdha ho gaI / usake gulAbI raMga ke kapola aura kamala kI pakhaDiyoM se adhara pallava dekhakara vaha apanA ApA bhUla gii| haThAt usake mana ne kahA-"isa rUpasI para kyoM na koI yuvaka sudhabudha kho de / kitanA mAdaka hai isakA sauMdarya / vAstava meM svarga loka kI apsarA hI dIkhatI hai|" __vaha usake nikaTa gii| SoDzI apane Apa meM hI simaTa gii| satyabhAmA ne jAkara eka bAra use apane atRpta netroM se Upara se nIce taka dekhA aura phira pUchA-'sundarI tuma kauna ho, aura yahA~ kaise AI ho ? baha volI-"maiM eka dUra deza kI rAjakanyA huuN| apane mAmA jI ke pAsa rahatI thI, mujhe vivAha yogya samajha kara pitA jI vahA~ se mujhe le Aye / rAste meM thakakara isa upavana me vizrAma karane ke hetu ruke / rAtri ko sabhI so gae, para mujhe nIMda nahIM AI bhAbhI kA viyoga sanA rahA thA / vyAkula thI, uThakara eka dUsare vRkSa ke nIce jA baitthii| aura vahIM nIMda A gii| prAta jaba merI AMkheM khulI to maiMne cAroM ora dekhA, para vahAM koI nahIM thaa| pitA jI aura unake sevaka jA cuke the / usI samaya se yahAM baiThI hUM, vyAkula eva dukhita / patA nahIM pitAjI kahAM cale ge| mujhe kyoM chor3a ge| mujhe akelApana khAye jA rahA hai| cintita huuN| Ara ho mujhe mere ghara pahucane kA upAya vatA diijie|"
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra 533 sundarI kI bAta sunakara satyabhAmA ko bar3I prasannatA huI / prasannatA isa lie ki aba vaha isa puSpa se subhAnu ke hRdaya upavana ko sajA skegii| apane beTe ko santuSTa karane kA sarala upAya ho sakegA / yaha socakara vaha kahane lagI- "sundarI / tumhArI bAta sunakara mujhe tumhAre prati sahAnubhUti ho gaI haiN| maiM tumhArI pratyeka sahAyatA kruugii| maiM isa nagara kI rAnI hU~ / tumhArA yahA akele rahanA ucita nahIM hai / tuma mere sAtha mahala me clo|" "maiM Apake mahala me kaise jA sakatI huuN| patA nahIM pitA jI kyA soce ?" "tumheM kahI to zaraNa lenI hI paDegI / tuma mere hI mahala meM clo| merA eka rAjakumAra hai subhAnu / bar3A hI sundara, guNavAna, vidyAvAna aura cAritravAna hai / aneka nRpa apanI apanI kanyAoM kA vivAha usa se racAne ko utAvale ho rahe hai / jaba se usane tumheM dekhA hai, tumhAre rUpa para hI apanA mana vAra diyA hai / tuma calo ora usakI sahadharmiNI bana jaao|" satyabhAmA ne apanI manokAmanA ko pragaTa karate hue kahA / parantu sundarI na bolI taba satyabhAmA ne eka aura dAMva phaiMkA - dvArikA nareza zrIkRSNa mahArAja kA nAma to tumane bhI sunA hogA, bar3e hI balazAlI tathA pratApI yAdava vazI nareza haiN| unhoMne hI kasa jaise baliSTha kA vadha kiyA hai, unake sAmane kitane hI nareza hAtha vAdhe khar3e rahate haiN| unake pAMcajanya kI dhvani sunakara acche acche zUravIroM kI chAtI dahala jAtI hai| subhAnukumAra unhIM kI AkhoM kA tArA hai / usake sAtha raha kara tuma vAstava meM apane para garva kara sakatI ho| maiM usakI mAM hU / tumheM eka puSpa kI taraha rakkhU gI / tumhe kabhI koI kaSTa nahIM hone dU~gI / " " sundarI ne kahA - " rAnI jI / ApakI bAtoM para mujhe vizvAsa hai / zrIkRSNa mahArAja kI khyAti dUra dUra taka phailI hai| para mere pitAjI svayavara racAne kI icchA rakhate haiM / " satyabhAmA ne utsAha pUrvaka kahA - "to phira maiM dAve ke sAtha kahanI ki svayavara me bhI tuma rAjakumAra subhAnu ko hI varamAlA pahanAtIM / mere sAtha calo use dekha lo / yadi tumhArA hRdaya svIkAra
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 534 jaina-mahAbhArata kare to use varamAlA pahanA do| yahI to svayaMvara kA uddezya hai|" / sundarI AnAkAnI karatI rhii| para satyabhAmA atyAgraha karane lagI aura anta meM vaha use upavana se hAthI para baiThAkara nagara kI ora cala pdd'ii| usa para apanA prema jatAne aura subhAnu ke lie jItane ke nimitta vaha svaya hI usa para caMvara DholatI jAtI thii| ___ mahala meM pahucakara use eka susajjita kamare me baiThA diyaa| nAnA prakAra ke bhojana usako apane hAtho se khilAye / bhaoNti bhaoNti ke sundara, manohara aura bahumUlya vastra tathA AbhUSaNa use dikhAkara usakA mana mohane kI ceSTA kii| phira subhAnu ko bulAkara usake sAmane baiThA diyaa| usa samaya subhAnu bahumUlya evaM sarva sundara vastroM me thA / aneka jhUThI saccI prazasAo kA tUmAra bAMdha diyaa| aura jaba use AzA hA gaI ki manokAmanA pUrNa ho jAyegI, subhAnu ko lekara vahA se calI gaI / dAsiyo ko usakI sevA meM lagA diyaa| bAhara jAkara subhAnu se bolI-"sabhI prakAra se usa tumhe pati rUpa me svIkAra karane kA maine prayatna kara liyA hai| aba zeSa rahA hai tumhArA kArya / tuma apane prema ke pAza me bAdha lo| akele me jAkara usase prema yAcanA kro| tumane yukti pUrvaka prema pradarzana kiyA to kAma banA hI paDA hai|" subhAnu bolA-"mAM / Apa vizvAsa rakkhe maiM usakA mana jItakara chodduugaa| basa eka bAra ekAnta me milane kA Apa prabandha karade / " pradyumna kumAra yaha sArA dRzya gupta rUpa se dekha rahA thaa| satyabhAmA ne avasara pAkara dAsiyo ko eka eka kara ke vahAM se haTA liyA aura subhAnu kA pATha par3hA kara usa ke pAsa bheja diyaa| subhAnu kApatA hRdaya lie hue usa kamare kI ora gyaa| usakA mana DAvADola thA / usa kI dazA vahI thI jo parIkSA meM utarate vyakti kI hotI hai / vaha apanI saphalatA kI kAmanA karatA huA gyaa| vaha socatA jAtA ki kina zabdo kA prayoga vaha apanA prema pradarzana karane ke hetu karegA / usane dhar3akate hRdaya kolie hue kamare me praveza kiyaa| para jyoM hI usane phUlo se sajI sundarI kI zaiyA para dRSTi DAlI,vaha dhaka se raha gayA / usa ne oNkhe phAr3a phAr3a kara dekhA to usake Azcarya kA .' ThikAnA na rahA / use apanI A~khoM para vizvAsa na huA / AkhoM ko
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra mala kara phira dekhaa| para bAta vahI rhii| usa zaiyA para sundarI ke sthAna para zAmba kumAra baiThA thaa| yaha zAbakumAra hai to phira sundarI kahA~ gaI ? usa ne cAroM ora dRSTi DAlI, sundarI vahAM nahIM thii| krodha meM Akara usa ne kahA___ "zAmba tumheM yahA Ane kI AjJA kisa mUrkha ne dI ? kyA tuma ne sundarI para bhI hAtha sApha kara diyA DAkU !" vaha usa kI ora lpkaa| para zAMvakumAra khaDA ho gayA, vaha bolA "tanika hoza se kAma lo / itane pAgala mata bano ki bAda ko pachatAnA paDe / kisa sundarI kI bAta kara rahe ho ?' "usI sundarI kI jise abhI abhI maiMne isa kamare meM choDA thaa|" 'isa kamare me to koI sundarI nahIM thii|' 'tumheM mahala meM Ane kA sAhasa kaise huA ? 'tumhArI mAtA jI mujhe le AI, maiM kyA karU ?' subhAnu krodha ke mAre kApane lagA, usane mA ko AvAja dI / satyabhAmA ne jaba kamare meM zAmba kumAra ko dekhA to usakA bhI pArA car3ha gyaa| 'tujhe yahAM kisa ne Ane diyA ? kyA tU pitA ke Adeza kA ullaghana kara ke yahA~ bhAga AyA ? are nirlajja yahAM kyoM AyA? "maiM kyA karU , Apa hI to mujhe yahA~ lAI haiN|' zAbakumAra ne khaa| ___ "acchA aba merI hI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkanA cAhatA hai ? mujhe kyA paDI thI jo tuma kalaMkI ko lAtI' satyabhAmA ne bigar3a kara kahA / ___ "mAtA jI / mujhe to Apa hI lAI haiN| abhI abhI Apa ne mujhe nAnA prakAra ke bhojana khilAye haiN| zAnti pUrvaka zAmbakumAra bolaa| satyabhAmA ne kamare meM cAroM ora dRSTi DAlI aura krodha vaza bolI'kulakalakI / sapheda jhUTha bolakara apanA aparAdha chupAnA cAhatA
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata mmmmmmmmmmmmmarimmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm hai / batA tU ne usa sundarI kA kyA kiyaa| "kauna sundarI ?" "jo abhI abhI isa kamare meM thii|' 'yahA~ to mere atirikta aura koI nahIM thaa|' 'itanA jhUTha ?' krodha ke mAre garaja kara satyabhAmA bolii| 'musIbata yaha hai ki Apa kI dRSTi ne dhokhA khAyA aura Apa mujhe sundarI samajha kara upavana se le AI / isame merA kucha aparAdha nahIM, aparAdha to Apa kI dRSTi kA hai|" zAmbakumAra ne spaSTIkaraNa dete hue khaa| usI samaya pradyumna kumAra bhI vahAM A gayA aura vaha bhI zAmba kumAra kA sAkSI ho kara kahane lagA- 'mAtA jI ' mai svayaM Azcarya cakita thA ki Apa hAthI para zAmbakumAra ko lA rahI thIM, svayaM cavara Dhola rahI thiiN| aura mahala meM lAkara nAnA prakAra ke bhojana khilA rahI thiiN| satyabhAmA aura subhAnu ko krova bhI thA aura zrAzcarya bhii| ve apane kAno para vizvAsa kare yA oNkhoM para; una kI samajha me hI yaha nahIM pA rahA thaa| ___ tabhI pradyumna kumAra ne kahA-mAtA jI / Apa merA vizvAsa kare, Apa hAthI para zAmabakumAra ko hI lAI thIM aura isIlie zAmbakumAra mahala meM A gayA, varanA na aataa| pitA jI ne kahA thA ki Apa yadi zAmba kumAra ko hAthI para mahala me lA sakeM to zAmbakumAra vApisa A sakatA hai varanA nahIM. pitA jI kI zarta pUrNa huI aura Apa kI kRpA se zAmba kumAra mahala me vApisa A gyaa|' pradyumna kamAra kI bAta sunakara satyabhAmA isa rahasya ko samajha gaI, usa ne kahA- 'tuma bhI apane pitA kI taraha hI pUre Thaga ho / - tumhIM ne yaha sArA svAMga racA aura mujhe Thaga liyA / ' vaha mana hI mana
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAmba kumAra NAAMANNAVANA apane Apa para amalA rahI thii| para pratyakSa me krodha pragaTa na karanA hI usane zreyaSkara smjhaa| zAmbakamAra ne apane caritra ko pavitra kiyA, prema kI dhArA bahA kara usa ne sabhI ke mana meM se apane prati ghRNA samApta kara dI / sevAbhAva aura dayAbhAva se vaha sabhI kA priya ho gyaa| usakA vivAha hemAMgada nRpa kI kanyA suhiranI se kara diyA gyaa| subhAnu, zAmbakamAra, pradyumna kumAra Adi sabhI Ananda se jIvana vyatIta karane lge|
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 caubIsavAM pariccheda ke pradyumna kumAra tathA vaidarbhI kavAra rukmaNi ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki apane bhAI rukma kI ra kanyA vaidarbhI ke sAtha pradyumna kumAra kA vivAha ho jAya to bahuta hI acchA rhe| rukma ke mana meM zrIkRSNa kI ora se chAI IrSyA kA bhI anta ho jAye aura ghara me vaidarbhI jaisI sundarI bahU bana kara A jaaye| ____ bAta yaha thI ki vaidarbhI ke rUpa aura guNo kI cAroM ora carcA thI aura kitane hI rAjakumAra use prApta karane ke lie lAlAyita the / makmaNi svaya vaidarbhI kI prazaMsA kiyA karatI thI, vaha usake lie acchA vara khoja rahI thI, tabhI usake mana me pradyumna kumAra ke sAtha usakA vivAha karane kI icchA utpanna huii| usane apane vicAra kA kisI para prakaTa nahIM kiyA, balki eka dUta ke dvArA apane bhAI rukma ke pAsa eka patra bhijavAyA, jisame vaidarbhI aura pradyumna kumAra ke paraspara vivAha kA prastAva kiyA gayA thaa| rukma ne jyohI patra par3hA, ume krodha A gayA, Agneya netrI se dUta kI ora dekhate hue usane patra phAr3a phekA aura kahA-"jAkara kaha denA ki rukmaNi mere hRdaya meM chupI cinagAriyo ko havA na de / mere ghAvoM para namaka na chidd'ke|" dUta ne Akara pUrI bAta rukmaNi ko batA dii| rukmaNi ko jaba patra kI durdazA ora rukma kA uttara jJAta huA vaha gambhIra ho gii| umakI manokAmanA kA galA dabA diyA gayA thA, ataH mana hI mana bahuta dugbI huii| kahA kisI se kucha nhiiN| mAtA kA khinna dekhakara eka dina pradyumna kumAra ne pUchA-"mAM Aja kyA bAta hai ? svAsthya to ThIka hai?
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra tathA vaidarbhI 536 rukmaNi ne dIrgha nizvAsa choddaa| "kyA bAta hai ? maiM dekha rahA hU~ ki Apa cintita hai, mana meM koI pIDA hai|" "bAta hI kucha aisI ho gaI hai bettaa|" "mujhe bhI to btaaiye|" "kyA batAU mai apanI bhUla se eka hArdika pIDA mola le bttho|" dukhita hokara rukmaNi bolii| pradyumna haTha kara baiThA, mA jA bAta hai Apa mujhe avazya - btaaiye|" bAra bAra Agraha karane para rukmaNi ko bhI batAnI pddii| sArI bAta sunakara pradyumna ne usI samaya pratijJA kI--ki "cAhe jo ho maiM vaidarbhI ko vyAha kara lAUgA, use ApakI patnI banAkara chodduugaa| jaba taka use mahala meM na le AU, caina na lU gaa|" rukmaNi pradyumna kumAra kI isa pratijJA ko sunakara kAMpa uThI, vaha bolI-"beTA utsAha meM Akara aisI kaThora pratijJA mata kro| maiM nahIM cAhatI ki vaidarbhI ko prApta karane ke lie tuma sahasroM vyaktiyoM kA rakta bhaao| ___ "mAM maiM yaha bhI pratijJA karatA hU~ ki isa pratijJA ko pUti ke lie rakta kI eka bUda bhI na bahane dRgaa|" pradyumna kumAra ne pratijJA kI aura zAmba kumAra ko sAtha lekara dvArikA se cala pddaa| rukma kI rAjadhAnI bhojakaTapura pahuca kara unhoMne Doma kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura nagara ke bAhara upavana meM DerA lagA diyaa| Dhola Adi lie aura nagara meM jAkara gAte hue nikalane lage, madhura kaNTha aura Dhola bAsurI kI dhvani ne eka vicitra samA bAdha diyA / jo sunatA vahI mugdha ho jAtA / tamAma nagara meM ina Domo kI khyAti phela gaI / aura yaha bAta rukma ke kAnoM meM bhI paDI ki do Doma nagara meM pherI lagA rahe haiM, bahuta acchA gAte bajAte haiM eka dina jaba ve rAjamahala ke Age se gAte bajAte nikala rahe the / rumma ne unheM darabAra meM bujavA liyaa| darabAra meM unheM gAne ko kahA / donoM ne atyuttama sagIta sunAyA, madhura kaNTha se nikale gItoM ko sunakara vaidarbhI bhI darabAra meM chA gii| use unakA sagIta bahuta priya lgaa|
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 540 jaina mahAbhArata ___ anta meM rukma ne pUchA-"tuma loga kahAM se Aye ho ? kahA~ ke rahane vAle ho|" __ DAma ke veSa me chupe pradyumna kumAra ne kahA- "mahArAja hama to khAnA badoza haiM, mAMgate khAte phirate haiN| hamArA kahA~ ghara, kahA~ ThikAnA, jahA~ rAta ho gaI vahIM vizrAma kara lete haiN| basa vahI bAta hai jahA mila gaI tavA parAta / vahIM bitAI sArI rAta // isI prakAra se ghUmate ghAmate hama dvArikA se A rahe hai|" jyoM hI pradyumna kumAra rukA zAmba kumAra bola uThA "mahArAja | dvArikA bar3I sundara nagarI hai| bar3A vaibhava hai usa nagara me / hama to mahArAja vahA~ pUre eka mAsa tthhre|" Azcarya se rukma ne khaa-'acchaa| 'jI hAM, vahA~ ke nareza kA eka rAjakumAra bahuta hI rUpavAna, va guNavAna hai / bar3A hI karuNa hRdaya / zAmbakumAra ne itanA kaha kara, pradyumna kumAra kI ora dekha kara kahA-kyA nAma hai bhaI usakA ?' 'pradyumnakumAra / ' 'jI, to pradyumna kumAra bar3A dAnI hai, sagIta se use bar3A prema hai, nAka kA nakzA to aisA hai ki caoNda bhI zaramA jaaye| pUrI taraha devatA samAna hai / vaha dukhiyoM para bar3I dayA karatA hai| itanA baliSTha hai ki acche acche zUravIra usake dhanuSa ko TakAra sunakara hI ghabarA jAte haiM / bar3A hI yazasvI aura pratApI rAjakumAra hai| sArI rAjadhAnI me usI kI prazasA hai|" zAmbakumAra ne khaa| pradyumnakumAra bola uThA-'mahArAja ! yU to hama ne kitane hI rAjakumAra dekhe haiM, eka se eka bar3ha kara, para pradyumnakumAra sA rUpavAna vidyAvAna, guNavAna, caritravAna, dAnavIra aura karuNa hRdaya rAjakumAra Aja taka kahIM nahIM dekhA / basa usI ne apane dayAbhAva se hame eka mAsa taka rokA / hama eka mAsa taka vahIM Ananda karate rahe / hai| isI prakAra dono ne mila kara pradyumna kumAra kI bhUri bhUri prazamA kii| idhara prazaMsA suna suna kara rukma ko krodha A rahA thA aura
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra tathA vaidarbhI 541 vaidarbhI ke mana meM pradyumna kumAra ke prati prema akurita ho rahA thA / balki usane nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha pradyumna kumAra ko hI pati rUpa meM svIkAra kregii| rukma ne anta meM kahA - ' pradyumna to hamArA bhAnajA hai / tuma usa se bar3e prasanna ho / para yahA~ bhI tumhe vaisA hI ArAma milegA / ' aura donoM ko bahuta sA inAma dekara vidA kiyA | raNa kA hAthI / isa dUsare dina rukma kI hastizAlA se eka madonmatta hAthI nikala bhAgA / usa ne bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / ApaNoM ko naSTa karatA, gharoM ko ujADatA, logoM ko mAratA huA vaha ghUmane lagA, sAre nagara meM trAhi trAhi maca gii| rAja karmacAriyoM ne use kAbU meM karane ke bahuta prayatna kie para vaha kAbU meM na AyA thA vaha lie usa kI hatyA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI thI anta me rukma ne ghoSaNA kI ki jo vyakti isa hAthI ko pakaDa kara lAyegA use muha mAgA inAma milegaa| kitane hI loga phira tA use pakar3ane kA prayatna karane lage para vaha kisI ke kAbU meM na AyA / anta meM vahI dono Doma cale aura Doma veSadhArI pradyumna kumAra ne apanI gAyana vidyA se hAthI ko vaza meM kara liyaa| usake mastaka para savAra hokara pradyumnakumAra Doma ke veSa meM mahala pahu~cA / rukma prasanna huA / hAthI ko bAMdhane kA Adeza diyA, jaba pradyumna kumAra ne hAthI ko hasti zAlA meM bAdha diyA aura vaha inAma lene pahu~cA to usakI vIratA se bahuta rukma ne usa kI baDI prazasA kI anta meM bolA - Doma ' tuma vIra bhI ho, acchA jo cAhe mAMga lo hama vahI tumheM puraskAra svarUpa pradAna kreNge|" 11 Doma bolA -- ' mahArAja | mujhe Apa kI dhana daulata, nahIM cAhie, hAthI ghoDe nahIM cAhiaiM, jAgIra nahIM caahie| hama to Doma haiM, mAganA khAnA hamArA pezA hai, seTha maiM bananA nahIM cAhatA, jo mila rahA hai, usI meM prasanna hU / hA hameM roTI sekane vAlI kI jarUrata hai / basa Apa kI dayA ho to hamArA yahI kAma ho jAye / Apa apanI kanyA ko hameM de dIjie / ' rukma krodha se pAgala ho gayA, usa ne garaja kara kahA - mUrkha Doma
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 542 jena mahAbhArata wimmmmm hai tU , tujhe itanA bhI dhyAna nahIM hai ki tuma jaise nIca ko rAja kanyA nahIM dI jA sktii| tU ne hamArA apamAna kiyA hai| isakA daNDa to yaha thA ki abhI tujhe maravA diyA jAtA, para terI vIratA ke kAraNa hama tujhe vaha daNDa nahIM dete| turanta hamAre darabAra se nikala jaao|" Doma ke veSa me chupA "pradyumna kumAra darabAra se yaha kahakara calA AyA-"Apa apanA diyA vacana pUrNa nahIM karanA cAhate to na shii| Apane kahA thA maine maoNga liyaa| mAMgane se koI aparAdha ho gayA ho to kSamA kre|" jisa samaya rAtri kI avanikA nagara para pUrNa rUpa se chA gaI, mahala vAle so gae, pradyumna ne prajJapti vidyA ke prabhAva se cupake se chupa kara mahala meM praveza kiyA / ora vaha DhUr3hatA DhUDhatA vaidarbhI ke kamare meM pahuMca gayA / vaha usa samaya taka jAga rahI thii| jAga rahI thI pradyumna kumAra kI yAda me / vaha usakA citra apanI kalpanA zakti se banA rahI thii| vaha kAmanA kara rahI thI ki pradyumna kumAra zIghra hI Akara use apanI saha dharmiNi banAle / pradyumna kumAra ne jyo hI kamare meM praveza kiyA, vaidarbhI kI dRSTi usa para jA TikI / usa samaya vaha apane vAstavika rUpa me thA / baha mUlya vastra pahana rakkhe the, astra zastroM se sajjita thaa| acAnaka eka ajJAta vyakti ke isa prakAra rAtri me A jAne me vaidarbhI ghabarA utthii| yaha dekhakara pradyumna kumAra ne kahA-"Apa ghabarAiye nhiiN| maiM pradyumna kumAra hU~ / dvArikA se AyA huuN|" mAtA rukmaNi ne eka patra diyA hai|' pradyumna kumAra kA nAma sunate hI usakA mana praphullita ho gyaa| usane praNAma kiyA aura svAgata me khar3I ho gii| pUchA-"Apa itanI rAta ko kyo Aye ?" nikaTa pahuMca kara pradyumna kumAra bolA-kadAcita tumhe jJAta nahIM, tumhAre pitA jI nahIM cAhate ki merA tumase vivAha ho, para maiM apanI mA~ se tumhAre rUpa ko prazasA suna cukA huuN| jaba se tumhAre bAre meM suna cukA hUM / basa tumhAre lie vyAkula rahatA thaa| Aja avasara pAkara yahA AyA hU~, yaha jAnane ke liye ki kyA tuga bhI mujhe vAhatI ho|" ---... vaidarbhI ke kapola Arakta ho gae, usane najara nIcI kara lI aura 'pAne lagI
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pradyumna kumAra tathA vaidarbhI 543 pradyumna kumAra bolA-''yadi tuma mujha se vivAha karane ko taiyAra ho to Ao hama dono mila kara Aja rAtri meM hI eka ho jaaye|" ____donoM meM bahuta dera taka bAte hotI rhiiN| aura pradyumna kumAra ne use isa bAta para rAjI kara liyA ki mAtA pitA kI AjJA binA hI ve donoM vivAha ke sUtra meM badha jAyeM / usI samaya kapaDoM aura ucita sAmAna kA prabandha kiyA gayA / pradyumna kumAra ne use kagana pahanAyA aura usakI mAga sindUra se bhara dii| isa prakAra unakA vivAha sampanna ho gyaa| prAta jaba dhAya ne vidarbhI kI mAMga meM sindUra dekhA to usane yaha bAta rAnI se jA kahI / rAnI ne sunA to use pratIta huA mAno kisI ne use pahAr3a para se uThA kara hajAroM gaja nIcI khAI me pheda diyA ho| vaha bhAgI bhAgI vaidarbhI ke pAsa gaI aura mAMga ko sindUra se bharA dekhakara vaha pUcha baiThI / vidarbhI terI mAMga kisane bharI ?" "pradyumna kumAra ne|" + vaidarbhI ne uttara diyaa| rAnI ke hRdaya para eka bhayakara coTa paDI, phira bhI sambhalate hue, usane pUchA- 'kaba ? "rAtrI ko|" "kyA vaha AyA thA ?" "hAM " "mAga kyoM bharI " "hama donoM ne vivAha kara liyaa|" uttara sunakara rAnI se na rahA gayA, vaha phUTa pdd'ii| usane sahastroM gAliyAM dii| netroM se azrudhAra baha niklii| rotI huI rukma ke pAsa gii| ___ rukma ko jaba isa bAta kA patA calA to vaha apane Apa meM na rahA, krodha se usakA roma roma jalane lagA usane vaidarbhI ko bulAkara kitanI hI jalI kaTI sunAI aura anta meM bolA-"tUne merI nAka kaTA dI hai / tUne merI gardana sAre sasAra ke Age jhukA dI hai| isase to acchA thA ki kala tujhe maiM usa Doma ko hI de detaa|" +aisA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai ki vaha sarvathA mauna rhii| tri0
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jana mahAmArata phira Rdha hokara usane kahA-"acchA, to phira tere isa duSkRtya ko yahI sajA hai ki tujhe usI Doma ko de diyA jAya, tAki jIvana bhara apane duSkRtya ke lie rotI rahe / maiM tere lie kala apane vacana se mukara gayA, para Aja tere kie kA daNDa diyA jAyegA aura mai apane vacana ko pUrNa karane kA yaza bhI prApta kruugaa|" usane usI samaya eka sevaka ko una DomoM ko le Ane kA Adeza diyA / Doma darabAra meM A gae, taba rukma ne vaidarbhI kA hAtha Doma rUpI pradyumna kumAra ke hAtha me dete hue kahA-"lo yaha hai tumhArI roTI sekane vAlI / maiM apanA vacana pUrNa karatA huuN|" Doma rUpI pradyumna kumAra ne rukma kA bAra bAra dhanyavAda kiyA aura darabAra se vaidarbhI ko lekara dvArikA ko 'calA aayaa| jaba vaha darabAra se calA AyA, taba rukma kA krodha kucha zAta huA aura vaha socane lagA, rAjakanyA Doma ko de dene se to acchA thA ki pradyumna kumAra ke sAtha hue usake vivAha ko hI svIkAra kara liyA jaataa| vAstava meM __ maiMne yaha acchA nahIM kiyA / beTI se bhUla ho gaI thI to isakA itanA kaThora daNDa denA nahIM cAhie thA / aba loga merA upahAsa kreNge| yaha socakara usane naukaroM ko Adeza diyA ki una donoM DomoM ko turanta khojakara lAo / nokara gae unhoMne khoja kI, para Doma kahoM na mile / rAjA ko bahuta dukha huaa| udhara jaba vaidarbhI sahita pradyumna zAmba sakuzala dvArikA pahuMce to rukmaNi ko bar3I prasannatA huI / usakA hRdaya kamala rUpasI vaidarbhI ko apane prAsAda meM putra vadhU ke rUpa meM prApta kara anAyAsa hI khila uThA, jo ki pahale usake lie sadA trasita rahatA thaa| phira pradyumna kumAra ne eka dUna dvArA rukama ko vAstavika bAta kahalA bhejii| pazcAt vidhivat vaidarbhI kA vivAha kumAra ke sAtha kara diyA gyaa| isa prakAra rukmaNi vaidarbhI, pradyumna aura zAmba ke mukhakamala tathA unake anupama kAryoM ko dekha dekha kara sadA praphullita rahane lgii|
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * paccIsavAM pariccheda * droNa kA badalA prAcArya droNa ko isa bAta kI bar3I prasannatA thI ki parIkSA meM kaurava aura pANDavo ne jo kalAe dikhAI usakI cAroM ora bahuta hI prazasA huI aura sabhI para unakI vidyAoM kA prazasanIya prabhAva pdd'aa| rAjaparivAra bahuta hI prasanna thA aura loga AcArya droNa kI zikSA kI bahuta hI sarAhanA kara rahe the| AcArya droNa apane ziSyoM kI yogyatA ko dekhakara apane ko kRtArtha samakane lge| ve socate ki ve suziSyoM ko pAkara apane guru ke RNa se uRNa ho gye| unhoMne vidyA kI varohara lI aura kucha supAtroM ko de dI, yahI to vidyAvAna kA dharma hai| vaha unhoMne nibhA diyA / ve bar3e prasanna the| parantu jahA~ unakA hRdaya praphulla thA vahIM eka vedanA bhI unake hRdaya ko kacoTa rahI thI, eka zalya thA jo abhI taka cubha rahA thaa| unhoMne drupada ke darabAra meM jo pratijJA kI thI vaha abhI taka unake mastiSka meM vidyamAna thI aura usakI pUrti kI kAmanA unheM vyAkula kie hue thii| vaha svapna jo abhI taka unake mana meM so rahA thA, ziSyoM ke suyogya hone para agar3AI lekara jAga uThA aura unheM vicAra AyA ki aba rAjA drapada se badalA lene kA ucita avasara hai / arjuna ne merI pratijJA ko pUrNa karane kI pratijJA kara hI lI hai, lage hAthoM apanI usa pratijJA ko pUrNa karA lenA hI zreyaskara hai| droNAcArya ne apane sabhI ziSyoM ko apane pAsa bulAyA, karNa ke atirikta sabhI guru ke pAsa ekatrita ho ge| zrAcArya jI ne samasta ziSyoM ko sambodhita karake kahanA zrArabha kiyA-"tuma logoM ko apanI zakvibhara maiMne parizrama ke sAtha zikSA dii| aura aba tuma
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 546 jaina mahAbhArata suyogya ho gae ho| tuma sabhI baliSTha aura vidyavAna ho / parIkSA dekara tumane siddha kara diyA hai ki tumhArI yogyatA prazasanIya hai| aba tumhArA apane guru ke prati jo kartavya hai AzA hai tuma sabhI use nibhAne ke lie taiyAra hoNge|" ___ sabhI kI jijJAsA pUrNa dRSTi gurudeva ke mukhamaMDala para jama gii| droNAcArya ne kahA--"jaba taka tuma loga guru dakSiNA nahIM dete, taba taka eka RNa tumhAre sira para rhegaa| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tuma saba bhAramukta ho jAo / " "hama sabhI gurudeva ko gurudakSiNA dene ko tatpara hai| zrApa jo cAheM vahI Apake caraNoM meM prastuta kara diyA jAya / " yudhiSThira ne sabhI ziSyo kI ora se kahA / sabhI ne usakA anumodana kiyaa| droNAcArya bole---"maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tuma sabhI guru dakSiNA dene taiyAra ho| aisI hI mujhe AzA bhI thii| mujhe tumhArA sonA caoNdI Adi bahumUlya upahAra nahIM caahie| tumheM jJAta hai ki maine eka pratijJA kara rakkhI hai / use pUrNa karane ke lie mai utsuka huuN| maiM cAhatA hUM ki guru dakSiNA rUpa meM tuma mujhe rAjA dra pada ko bAMdhakara lAkara do| vahI merI dakSiNA hogii| usane kahA thA ki rAjA kA mitra rAjA hI ho sakatA hai raMka nahIM, maine pratijJA kI thI ki maiM tujhe apane ziSyoM se baMdhavA kara maMgAUMgA aura tU svayaM kahegA ki maiM tumhArA mitra hU~ / tuma saba yogya ho, baliSTha bhI, ataH jAo use bAMdha laao|" droNAcArya kI bAta sunakara kucha deri ke lie saba cupa ho gye| droNAcArya ne sabhI ke manobhAva par3hane kI ceSTA kI, tabhI yudhiSThira khar3e ho gye| bole -"hama Apake ziSya haiM, Apase zikSA pAte samaya jisa taraha hamAre lie AdaraNIya tathA mAnanIya the Aja bhI haiM / ApakI AjJAeM jaise pahale zirodhArya thI Aja bhI haiN| parantu Apa mujhe yaha prazna uThAne kI dhRSTatA ke lie kSamA kareM ki Apane to kahA thA krodha ko jItane meM hI Ananda milatA hai, para Aja Apa hI apane krodha vaza kiye gae nizcaya ko hamase pUrNa karAne kI mAMga kara rahe hai / usa dina Apa nirdhanatA ke bojha se dukhI the, para Aja Apa hamAre guru hai, nirdhanatA kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| krodha saha lene ke kAraNa Apa merI
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4 547 droNa kA badalA / kyA yaha prazasA kiyA karate the, phira Aja svaya hI acchA na hogA ki drapada ke pAsa kSamA kA sandeza bheja diyA jAya "" I droNa bole - " maiMne jo zikSA dI vaha tumhArA jIvana saphala banAne ke lie dI hai / maiM tumhAre svabhAva kI prazaMsA karatA hU~ aura tumheM dharmarAja mAnatA hU~, para svabhAva to pratyeka vyakti kA bhinna bhinna hotA hai / sabhI to dharmarAja nahIM haiN| tuma mujhe apanI pratijJA se haTa jAne kI preraNA mata do| maiM apane apamAna ko nahIM bhUla sakatA / " yudhiSThira pUcha baiThe - " para kyA yaha ucita hai gurujI ?" " ucita aura anucita kA prazna nahIM hai / prazna yaha hai ki maiM apane praNa ko pUrA karanA cAhatA hU aura maiMne guru dakSiNA ke rUpa meM drupada ko bA~dha kara lAnA mA~gA hai| maiM jaba taka apane vacana ko pUrNa nahIM kara lUMgA, maiM vyAkula rhuuNgaa| mujhe zAnti mila sakatI hai, tabhI jaba merI pratijJA pUrNa ho jAya / tuma cAhate ho to guru dakSiNA rUpa meM use pUrNa kara do nahIM cAhate, to na sahI / maiM samajhU gA ki maiMne jo itane dinoM se tuma se AzAeM lagA rakkhI thIM ve vyartha thIM, maiM phira dUsarA upAya socU gA / ' droNacArya ne kahA / "Apa merI bAta ko galata na samajhiye / yudhiSThira bole- maiM Apa kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ko sadaiva taiyAra huuN| hama kSatriya hai, guru kucha yAcanA kare aura hama use pUrNa na kareM yaha to kabhI ho hI nahIM sakatA / " "to phira kyA maiM samajha ki tuma drupada ko bAMdha lAne ko taiyAra ho ?" droNAcArya ne pUchA aura sabhI ne kahA- hAM hama Apake mana kI zAnti ke lie guru dakSiNA se uRNa hone ke lie ApakI pratijJA pUrNa kareMge / kintu siddhAnta krodha para vijaya pAne ko hI kahatA hai / " khaira, kaurava tathA pANDava drapada ko bAdhane ke lie apane astra zastra sambhAla kara cala par3e / duryodhana socane lagA yaha avasara bar3A sundara hai, droNAcArya ko apane sAtha lene kA / karNa hamArI ora hai hI yadi droNAcArya bhI hamAre sAtha ho jAya to hamAre pAsa apAra zakti ho sakatI hai aura isa icchA kI pUrti kA yahI zubha avasara hai / yadi hama
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 548 jaina mahAbhArata hI rAjA drapada ko baoNdha lAye to gurudeva avazya hI hamase prasanna hoMge aura hamAre pakSa me A jAyeMge / isa samaya ke vArtAlApa se ve yudhiSThira se to asantuSTa ho hI gae hAMge, ataH unakI pratijJA kI pUrti karake unheM AsAnI se hI apanI ora kara liyA jA sakatA hai| yaha vicAra karake apane bhAiyoM ko sAtha lekara duryodhana Age bar3ha gayA, usane pANDavoM ko pIche chor3a diyA, tIvra gati se vaha bddh'aa| tAki vaha pANDavo ke pahuMcane se pahale hI dra pada ko bAMdha ske| kauravoM ko Age bar3hate dekha bhIma ke kAna khar3e hue, usane yudhiSThira ko sambodhita karake kahA-"bhrAtA ! dekho kaurava kitanI jaldI jA rahe hai, ve Age nikala gaye hai, kahIM hamAre jAne se pUrva hI unhoMne drapada ko bA~dha liyA, to hama guru dakSiNA nahIM de sakeMge aura arjuna kI pratijJA bhI pUrNa nahIM hogii|" yudhiSThira bole--"bhIma ' itane utAvale mata bano, yadi hama se pahale hI jAkara ve yaza prApta kara sakate haiM, to karane do tuma to usa samaya sahAyatA ke lie taiyAra raho jaba kaurava bhAgane lageM / usa samaya tumheM pIche nahIM rahanA hogaa|' bhIma ne turanta arjuna se bhI kahA--"bhrAtA dra pada ko bA~dhane kA praNa Apane kiyA hai, kahIM kaurava baoNdha lAe to ApakI pratijJA kA kyA hogA?" "mujhe gurudeva kI pratijJA ke pUrNa hone se matalaba hai / ajuna bole-yadi yaha yaza kauravoM ko hI milanA hai to milane do / gurudeva yaha to jAnate hI haiM ki hama bhI unhoM kI pratijJA pUrNa karane jA isa prakAra pANDava svAbhAvika gati se apane lakSya kI ora agrasara hone lage aura kaurava unase Age tIvra gati se Age bar3hate rhe| jaba vaha dra pada kI rAjadhAnI ke nikaTa pahuMce to dUtoM ne dra pada ko sUcanA dI ki kaurava pANDavoM ne car3hAI kara dI hai| yaha sunate hI vaha samajha gayA ki ve droNAcArya kI pratijJA ko pUrNa karane ke lie Aye hoNge| vaha usa samaya socane lagA ki vAstava meM usane droNa kA apamAna karake acchA nahIM kiyA thaa| vinA bAta ke eka yuddha usake sira para A gayA aura na jAne isakA kyA pariNAma ho| para dUsare
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNa kA badalA hI kSaNa vaha socane lagA ki aba isa bAta kA vicAra karane yA isa para pazcAtApa karane se kyA lAbha ? aba to kaurava pANDavoM kA vIratA se sAmanA karanA hI hogaa| dra pada ne turanta apanI senA ko taiyAra hone kI AjJA dI aura senA lekara svaya kauravoM kA sAmanA karane ke lie cala par3A / kauravoM aura dra paTa kI senA meM ghamAsAna yuddha hone lgaa| kucha dera taka to kauravoM ne DaTakara sAmanA kiyA, para dra pada kI zakti adhika thI, jaba durghaSaNa yuddha meM unase dra.pada senA ke prahAroM ko na rokA jA sakA to unake pAMva ukhar3a gae / drupada ke sAmane unakI eka na clii| kauravoM ko bar3I hI nirAzA huii| itane meM pANDava bhI nikaTa A cuke the, jaba unhoMne kauravoM ko bhAgate dekhA to samajha gae ki dra pada kI zakti se bhayabhIta hokara kAyaroM kI bhaoNti bhAga,rahe hai| ___ arjuna ne yudhiSThira se kahA-"bhrAtA jI | Apa yahIM Thahariye / kyoMki Apane gurudeva se jo vArtAlApa kiyA thA usakA spaSTa artha thA ki Apa dra pada para car3hAI karane ke virodha meM hai Apako to guru AjJA kI pUrti ke lie hI hamAre sAtha AnA par3A hai| ataeva maiM ApakA isa yuddha meM kUdanA ucita nahIM samajhatA kyoMki jaba AtmA sAtha na de, hRdaya zakita ho, mastiSka zA~ta na ho, to yuddha nahIM karanA caahie|" yudhiSThira bole-"ThIka hai ki maiM bhI yahI cAhatA thaa|" yudhiSThira vahIM Thahara gae aura cAroM pANDava bhrAtA Age bar3ha ge| unhoMne kauravoM ko lalakAra kara kahA-"kyA Apa loga kaurava kula kI kIrti ko kalakita karane yahA Aye hai ? yadi pada se yuddha karane kI zakti nahIM thI to Age bar3hane kA sAhasa kyoM kiyA thA ? duryodhana bola uThA-"hama to yaha socakara Age baDhe the ki dra pada ko bA~dhane kA kaSTa Apako na karanA pdd'e| hama hI kara DAla para phira socA dra pada ko bAMdhane kI pratijJA to arjuna ne bhI kI thI ataeva dra pada ko bAdhane kA kArya ajuna ke hAtha se hI honA ucita hai / yahI socakara hama mana lagA kara nahIM ldd'e|"
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata - - - - - - pANDava usakI dhUrtatA samajha ge| unhoMne kahA-"Apane bahuta acchA kiyA, acchA calo phira sabhI sAtha calate haiN|" . pANDavo ne jAte hI bhayakara AkramaNa kiyaa| arjuna ke bANo te da pada kI senA ke lie vahI kArya kiyA jo jvAlA kI lapaTeM madhu makkhiyoM ke lie karatI hai| usa ke bANo kI varSA se dra pada eka dama nirutsAha ho gyaa| usakI senA ne kitanI hI Takkara jhelI, para anta me vaha nirAza ho gii| dra pada pANDavo kI vIratA ke sAmane jhuka gayA, usakA abhimAna cUra cUra ho gyaa| arjuna ne use nAga-pAza me bAMdha liyA aura bolA-"drapada mahArAja ' zakti yA sampatti kA abhimAna kabhI sukhadAyI nahIM hotaa| rAjA dra pada sunakara lajjita ho gayA usane sira jhukA liyaa| arjuna use baoNdhakara droNAcArya ke pAsa le gayA aura bolA-"lIjie, gurudeva / yaha hai ApakI guru dakSiNA / '' ____ Aja dra.pada ko apane sAmane bandI rUpa me khaDA dekhakara droNAcArya ko jo prasannatA ho rahI thI, use basa ve hI adhika jAnate the / unake mana kA kAMTA nikala gayA thA / ve gadagada the| unhone arjuna ko AzIrvAda dekara dra.pada ko sambodhita karate hue kahA "rAjA raka kA mitra nahIM ho sakatA' tumhe yAda hai vaha apanI bAta? "jaba mai Apake sAmane bandI kI dazA meM khar3A hUM to Apako aisI bAta nahIM kahanI cAhie thii| siMha ko pijare meM banda karake usa para vAra karanA vIratA nahIM hai / drupada ne krodha ko pIte hue kahA / parantu vaha kSaNa tumhe yAda nahIM hai jaba mai tumhAre sAmane asahAya avasthA meM khar3A thA tumhAre darabAra meM, tumhArI virATa zakti thii| tuma sihAsana para the| tumhArA vicAra thA ki tuma mujhe nihatthe, nissahAya aura nirdhana vyakti kA cAhe jo banA sakate ho / usa samaya tumane yaha kyA nahIM socA ki kisI kI vivazatA se anucita lAbha nahIM uThAnA cAhie, kyA tumane apanI sthiti kA lAbha nahIM uThAyA thA ? kyA tumhe yAda hai ki tumane apane sainiko ko mujhe dhakke dekara bAhara nikAlane kA Adeza diyA thaa| tumane mujha se anabhinna hone kA svAMga racA thaa| mere svAbhimAna ko bAra bAra Thokara lagAI thI, kyA :: tumheM yAda hai ki tumane vAstava meM apanA AdhA rAjya dene kI pratijJA ra
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ droNa kA badalA kI thI ?" droNAcArya ne uttejita hokara prazna kie| jo ki dra.pada ke dila meM vANoM kI bhAMti cubhate cale ge| ____ maiM kaha jo cukA ki isa samaya Apa kucha bhI kaha sakate hai Apa cAhe jo yAda dilA sakate haiN| phira bhI jaba Apa bAra bAra pUcha rahe hai to maiM kahatA hUM ki mujhe saba kucha yAda hai|" dra pada zAMti se bAlA / .. "acchA to tuma ne usa samaya mujhe mitra nahIM mAnA thA, para maiM tumheM apanA mitra mvIkAra karatA hU~ aura paoNcAla deza kA uttarI bhAga tumhe detA hU aura dakSiNI bhAga svaya lekara tumhArI pratijJA pUrI karatA huuN| bolo svIkAra hai ? droNAcArya ne puuchaa| drupada ne sira mukAye hue kahA-ThIka hai, asvIkAra kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai|' usI samaya droNAcArya ne arjuna ko AjJA dI ki dra pada ko mukta kara do / arjuna ne use chor3a diyaa| droNAcArya ne kahA-Ao dra pada bIte hue ko bhUla jAyeM aura phira mitroM ke samAna rahe / Ao mere mitra mujha se gale milo / dra.pada Age bddh'aa| donoM gale mile / parantu do gale to mile, dA hRdaya nahIM / usa samaya dra pada ke hRdaya me apamAna kI jvAlA dhadhaka rahI thii| vaha khUna ke ghUTa pI rahA thA aura usa krodha kI dhadhakatI huI jvAlA ko dabAe hue apane rAjya ko lauTa gyaa| dra pada ke cale jAne ke pazcAt dharmarAja (yudhiSThira) ne kahA-'guru jI / mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha saba kucha ucita nahIM huaa|' 'kyoM ?' 'isa lie ki Apa ne vyartha hI dra pada se vaira bddh'aayaa|' 'nahIM maiM use mitra banA kara gale milA / pichalI bAto para pAnI phera diyA aura isa kANDa kA paTAkSepa kara DAlA / ' droNAcArya bole / yudhiSThira bole-nahIM gurudeva ! dra pada Apa se gale to milA, para usakA hRdaya Apa se nahIM milaa| usake hRdaya meM to apamAna kI jvAlA dhadhaka rahI thii| 'yadi aisA hI hai to bhI mujhe aba usa se koI bhaya nahIM hai kyoMki maiMne usake rAjya kA zreSTha bhAga sthaya le liyA hai aura use nikRSTa bhAga diyA hai / droNAcArya ne kahA /
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 552 jaina mahAbhArata 'parantu isa ke bAvajUda / baira bar3hane se Apa ko kisI bhI samaya isakA dukhada pariNAma bhoganA hogaa|' yudhiSThira kI bAta suna kara droNAcArya bole-'tumhAre jaise vicAroM ke logo se rAja kAja kabhI nahIM cala sktaa|' __'mahArAja ! zrApa kucha bhI khe| maiM samajhatA hUM yaha saba ThIka nahIM huaa| kisI se bhI anAvazyaka vaira bAMdhanA burA hai| isake atirikta brAhmaNa ko rAjya ke prapaca me par3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| hama Apa ke itane sevaka haiM phira Apa ko kamI kisa cIja kI thii|' yudhiSThira ne khaa| para droNAcArya ne unakI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM diyaa|
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * chabbIsavA pariccheda * drupada kA saMkalpa doNAcArya ko bhISma jI ne vidAI meM acchI sampatti dI thI Upara se unheM dra,pada kA AdhA rAjya mila gyaa| ve bar3e prasanna the| vidA hokara ve dra, pada se mile aura rAjya me cale ge| para zAstra kahate haiM ki vaira se vaira kabhI zAnta nahIM hotaa| droNa ne to apane apamAna kA badalA le liyA, aura usake bAda ve donoM gale bhI mila gae, para aba dra pada ke hRdaya meM baira kI agni prajvalita ho gaI / vaha bolA-droNa ! tuma ne krodha ke mAre mujhe apane ziSyoM se baMdhavA magAyA / kyA yaha tumhArI vidyA kuvidyA nahIM hai ? maiM pAgala ho gayA thA para tuma to brAhmaNa the tumheM to zAnti rakhanI cAhiye thii| isa prakAra bAdha kara maMgAne meM cAhe tumhAre mana ko zAnti milI ho, para vijaya kA zreya tumheM to nahIM, hAM, bAdhane vAlA avazya vIra hai / aura usakI vIratA ko mai svIkAra karatA hai| parantu brAhmaNa hokara krodha karate ho / tumane mujhe pakar3a kara magAyA aura Upara se vAgvANa maare| isa apamAna kA badalA lene ko maiM bhI vyAkula huuN| maiM bhI yadi droNa rahita bhUmi na kara dU to merA nAma drapaTa nhiiN|" ___ isa prakAra drapada ke hRdaya meM droNa dvArA kiyA apamAna zUla kI bhAMti hRdaya me cubhatA rhaa| usake hRdaya meM badale kI Aga bhaDaka utthii| vaha khAte pIte, sote uThate, baiThate, hara samaya isI cintA meM rahatA ki droNa se badalA kaise lU / anta meM usane socA ki droNa ke ziSya pANDava kaurava bar3e balazAlI hai aura aba droNa ko AdhA rAjya bhI mila gayA ataeva zakti se droNa se badalA lenA asambhava nahIM to kaThina to avazya hI hai|
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AAAAAAAAAAA 554 jaina mahAbhArata na jAne kyA pariNAma ho / ata eka hI upAya ho sakatA hai ki mai tapa karU aura tapa kevala droNa se badalA lene ke lie| tapa kI zakti ke sAmane usakI kyA zakti hai| mai tapa kI zakti se use naSTa kara duugaa| tapa kie binA usake vinAza kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai / 1 zAstrAnusAra bar3e bar3e tApasviyoM ne tapa ke phala kI kAmanA (nidAna) kI hai| tapa ke prabhAva se unakA manoratha to pUrA huA para mokSa ke lie isa prakAra kA kiyA tapa vyartha siddha huaa| . nidAna yukta tapa ke prabhAva se dra pada ko AzvAsana milA ki use tIna santAnoM kI prApti hogI, jinameM eka bhISma ko, eka droNa aura eka kaurava kula ko naSTa kregii| zAstra meM kahe hue "bairANubadhiNi mahabbhayANi" kI satyatA kA yaha pramANa hai| eka baira ko vaira se miTAne kA prayatna kiyA ki dUsarA baira bar3hA / dra paTa eka vaira ko miTAne gayA to dUsarA vaira bar3hA / isI lie yaha kahanA satya hI hai ki kevala kaurava-pANDava virodha ke kAraNa hI mahAbhArata nahIM huA balki pAMcAloM kauravo kA tathA gA~dhAroM aura yAdavoM kA vaira bhI mahAbhArata kA kAraNa thA / ghora tapa se prApta AzvAsana ko pAkara dra, pada ghara A gayA / kucha samaya pazcAt rAnI ne zubha svapna dekhakara dhaSTadyumna nAmaka putra ko janma diyaa| jaba dhRSTadyumna utpanna huA to AkAza vANI huI ki he rAjan | isa putra dvArA tumhArI icchA pUrNa hogI arthAta yaha putra droNa kA nAza kregaa| usake pazcAt zikhaNDI kA janma huzrA / usa samaya bhI eka prakAza vANI huI vaha yaha thI ki he rAjA isa putra dvArA bhISma kA vinAza hogaa| zikhaNDI ke pazcAta dra paDha kI rAnI se eka kanyA utpanna huii| usakA nAma draupadI rakhA gayA, vaha bar3I hI sundara thI / usake janma ke samaya bhaviSya vANI huI ki isakI zakti se kuruvaza kA nAza hogaa| 1 pracalita kA mahAbhArata kahatA hai ki droNa ke nAza ke lie drupada ne yajJa kiyA do brAhmaNo ne usame yajJa kraayaa| yajJa kI jvAlA kI lapaTo se 1. eka putra aura eka putrI kA janma huA / parantu yaha vicAra asambhava hai / kyoki agni kI lapaTe nikAlanA hI yaja nahI, tapa bhI eka prakAra kA yajJa hai|
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapa ke kAna pArasaka / dra.pada kA saMkalpa 555 yaha tInoM santAne dra pada ko tapa ke kAraNa milI, inheM pAkara dra pada bahuta hI prasanna huaa| vaha socatA-dhRSTadyumna vIra vIra hai| draupadI kanyA hai aura zikhaNDI dIkhatA to putra hai parantu hai napu saka / sasAra meM strI, puruSa, napu ska tIna hI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, mere yahA~ tInoM prakAra ke manuSyoM ne janma liyA / zikhaNDI napusaka hai, para usake sambandha meM AkAza vANI huI hai ki bhISma kA nAza karegA, ata napu saka hai to kyA hai, hogA to mere zatruoM kA nAzaka hI / ataeva mujhe aba cintA kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| ___ zikSA yogya hone para dra.pada ne dhRSTadyumna aura zikhaNDI ko zAstra vidyA meM pAragata kiyA / aura vRSTadayumamna bhI karNa tathA arjuna ke samAna mahArathI mAnA jAne lgaa| use dekha dekha kara drupada socatA"merA yaha ku vara kaba bar3A hogA aura kaba merI AzA pUrNa hogI?" draupadI ko cAra prakAra kI zikSAe dilAI gaI / kanyA ko dI bho cAra prakAra kI zikSAe jAtI haiN| pahalI kumArI avasthA kI zikSA dI jAtI haiM, jisameM akSara jJAna kA, bhojana vijJAna tathA sadAcAra ke saskAra Adi kA samAveza hotA hai / dUsarI zikSA vadhU dharma kI dI dI jAtI hai ki susarAla meM jAkara sAsa, zvasura aura pati Adi ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye / aura unake prati usake kartavya kyA haiM, usakA kyA adhikAra hai| tIsarI zikSA mAtR dharma kI dI jAtI hai| jisameM sikhAyA jAtA hai ki mA~ banane para bAlaka kA pAlana poSaNa kaise karanA cAhie cautho zikSA meM usake jIvana ke antima bhAga kA kartavya sikhalAyA jAtA hai / vidhavA dharma kA bhI isI meM samAveza hotA hai| isa prakAra dra pada kI tIno santAne zikSA grahaNa karake vidyAvAna ho gaI / dra, pada ko apAra harSa huaa| 1 pUrvokta tathA uparokta sArA prakaraNa hI arthAt droNa kA badalA, dra pada kA sakalpa aAdi pracalita mahAbhArata ke AdhAra para apanI mAnyatAnusAra hI de rahe haiM / jaina granyo meM inakA ullekha nahI milatA / 2 jainAgama meM pAcAla adhipati mahArAja drapada kI vRSTArjuna tathA dropadI ina do satAno kA hI ullekha prApta hotA hai /
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * satAIsavAM pariccheda * dropadI svayaMvara pA~cAla deza anya pradezoM me nagIne kI bhaoNti suzobhita ho rahA thaa| yaha deza jalavAyu, khAdyAnna utpAdana tathA vidyA Adi samasta sAdhanoM se paripUrNa thaa| isakI zasya zyAmalA bhUmi apanI mohakatA se paradezI ke'mana ko barabasa apanI ora AkarSita kara letii| adhika to kyA isa sarvAGgINa sundara deza kI upamA se zAstrakAroM ne AtmasAdhanA me lIna rahane vAle, zAstrajJa bahuzruti ko upamita kiyA hai / pAThaka isase anumAna lagAleM ki vaha kitanA sundara eva zobhAzAlI deza thaa|| yahaoN mahArAja dra pada apanI tIno satati ke mukha kamala dekha dekha sadA Ananda pUrvaka raha rahe the / / rAjadhAnI kAmpilyapura me mahArAja drapada eka bAra apane rAjyasiMhAsana para baiThe the ki unakI putrI dropadI unheM praNAma karane ke liye vahA~ aaii| usa samaya usake tana para bahumUlya vastra tathA maNi ratnoM ke AbhUSaNa par3e huye the| eka to vaha pahale hI svarUpA thI dUsare ina AbharaNoM se usakA saundarya sUrya razmiyoM kI bhaoNti pratibhASita hone lagA jisase vaha sAkSAt devAMganA svarUpa jAna par3atI thii| parama sundarI rAjakumArI dropadI ke rUpa lAvaNya tathA zAlInatA Adi guNoM para prasanna ho 5 pada ne use apanI goda meM baiThAyA aura kSaNa bhara nirnimeSa dRSTi se usakI ora dekhane lagA mAno kuzala kalAkAra apane hAthoM nirmita kI huI kalA ko dekha rahA ho / anAyAsa hI dra pada kA mauna bhaMga huvA, vaha bola uThA "putrI / maiMne tujhe daridra ke ratna kI bhaoNti pAlita poSita kiyA hai| mai tujhe apane prANoM se bhI priya samajhatA huuN| itanA hote huye bhI yadi maiM tumhe kisI rAjA athavA
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dropadI svayavara www.mir warm ~~rammmmm yuvarAja ko de dU~ aura tumhAre jIvana kI vizAlatA meM kamI rahe to mujhe jIvana bhara duHkha ke agAroM meM jalate rahanA pddegaa| isase to acchA hai ki tuma svaya hI apanA vara cuna lo| ataH zIghra hI maiM tumhAre liye svayavara kA prabandha kiye detA huuN|" drapada kI ina bAtoM ko sunakara goda meM baiThI huI rAjakumArI ne lajjA kA anubhava kiyA aura vaha usI samaya pitA ko vandana kara antaHpura meM calI aaii| ___ idhara mahArAja dra pada apane mantriyoM ko bulAkara kahane lage mantrIvara / Aja rAjakumArI dropadI sadA ke bhAMti pada vandana ke liye mere pAsa AI anAyAsa hI merI dRSTi usake zarIra para paDI aura vaha kucha dU r3hane lgii| maiMne dekhA ki usake agoM se yauvana prasphuTita hone lagA hai aura vaha vayaska bhI ho cukI hai / usameM svaya socane samajhane aura nirNaya karane kI kSamatA bhI A cukI hai| isalie yahI upayukta hai ki usakA vivAha kara denA cAhiye kyoMki "adhika mAtrA meM bar3hA huA dhana vayaska eva yauvanapUrNa kanyA aura kalA nipuNa tathA baliSTha putra kA mAtA pitA ke liye sambhAla kara rakhanA duSkara ho jAtA hai|" "mahArAja | Apa itane cintita kyoM ho rahe haiM, dropadI eka kulIna rAjakanyA hai, zikSA dIkSA se yukta hai aura use to apane kula ke gaurava kA svaya hI dhyAna hai, ata cintA kI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN|" mantrI ne uttara diyaa| mantrI jI / jo Apa kaha rahe hai vaha ucita hI hai, phira bhI yauvana avasthA eka aisI avasthA hai jisameM manovegoM kI prabalatA rahatI hai, hRdaya meM nAnA prakAra ke sakalpa vikalpoM kA udbhava hotA rahatA hai / jaba ve pUrNa nahIM hote to manuSya cintita banA rahatA hai aura usakI bhAvanAe~ kisI bhI samaya sImA ko tor3ane ke liye utAru ho sakatI hai, ata una manovegoM ko rokanA ucita nhiiN|" rAjA ne kahA / ____ "ThIka hai maiM mAnatA hU~ yaha avasthA aisI hI hotI hai| kintu jJAna aura cintana eka aisA sAdhana hai jisase manuSya apane Apako sImita rakha sakatA hai aura vaha yogyatA rAjakumArI meM hai / putra putriyoM ko mAtA pitA isIliye zikSita karate haiM ki ve apane ApakA mArga darzana kara sakeM / " mantrI ne vAstavikatA darzAte huye khaa|
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 558 jaina mahAbhArata "matrI jI | manovego ke pravala pravAha meM mAnava bhaTaka jAtA hai| usa samaya usase jJAna cintana Adi koso dUra calA jAtA hai / mAtra usako usa pUrti kI hI cuna rahatI hai, rAjA ne mantrI kI bAta ko kATate huye kahA-aura cintA me mana to azAnta rahatA hI hai kintu vaha zArIrika zakti kA bhI hrAsa karatI hai|" "to ApakA kyA vicAra hai ?" __ "vicAra to mai pahala hI pragaTa kara cukA hU ki drApaDhI vivAha yogya ho cukI hai aura usakA upAya socanA caahiye|" rAjA ne khaa| "mahArAja | dropadI kA vivAha kisa paddhati se karane kA Apane nizcaya kiyA hai ?" "svayavara paddhati se, kyoki isame kanyA ko Atma nirNaya kA avasara milatA hai|" jo AjJA, hama svayavara kI saphalatA ke liye pUrNa prayatna kreNge|" isa prakAra mahArAja dra pada ne mantriyo ke sAtha svayavara kA nizcaya kara antaHpura ko prasthAna kiyA / vahA~ jAkara unhone mahArAnI cUlanI ke sAtha dropadI ke pANigrahaNa kI carcA kI / rAnI svaya bar3I buddhimatI thI aura vaha pahale se hI cAhatI thI ki dropadI ke vivAha kI bAta cale / ataH use rAjA nizcaya pasanda AyA aura usake liye sammati de dii| isa prakAra mahArAja dra pada ne apanI rAnI tathA mantriyo ke sAtha parAmarza kara dropadI ke svayavara kI taiyArI Arambha karadI / sarvaprathama rAjA mahArAjAoM ke nimantraNa ke liye dUto ko bhejA gayA jo deza ke pratyeka bhAga me jAkara svayavara kI nizcita tithi kI sUcanA de ske| uname se pahalA dUta saurASTra deza me avasthita dvArakA nagarI pahuMcA / zrIkRSNa kA rAjya darabAra lagA huvA thaa| mahArAja samudra vijaya, vasudeva Adi dazo dazAI tathA balarAma pradyumna, zAmba Adi baiThe hue sabhI apane apane sthAnoM ko alaMkRta kara rahe the| dvArapAla ne Akara nivedana kiyA mahArAja | pAMcAla dezAdhipati rAjA dra pada kA dUta AyA hai, kyA AjJA hai| zrIkRSNa ne use andara Ane
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dropadI svayavara . .. .. 556 kI AjJA dii| pazcAt anekoM rAjakarmacAriyo ke sAtha dUta ne praveza kiyaa| zrIkRSNa dUta ko sammAna dekara bole "kaho kaise Agamana huA, rAjA dra pada to kuzala haiM ?" / dUta ne hAtha jor3akara nivedana kiyA-mahArAja pAMcAla deza ke adhipati dra.pada sakuzala haiM / unakA Agraha bharA sandeza hai ki Apa rAjakumAroM sahita rAjakumArI dropadI ke svayavara mahotsava meM avazya bhAga leM / dUta dvArA isa magala sUcanA ko sunakara zrIkRSNa ne ucita samaya para utsava meM sammilita hone kI svIkRti pradAna kI aura dUta ko sammAna pUrvaka vidA dii| dUta ke jAne ke pazcAt zrIkRSNa ne samudravijaya pramukha gurujanoM tathA baladeva, akrUra, anAdhRSTi Adi bhAiyoM, pradyumna, zAmba Adi rAjakumAroM ko sAtha lekara prasthAnodyata hue| udhara ratha para savAra huvA dUsarA dUta cedI rASTra kI rAjadhAnI zuktimati ko jA pahu~cA / jahA~ ki usa samaya damaghoSa putra zizupAla nyAyapUrvaka rAjya kara rahA thA / dUta ne rAjya sabhA meM praveza kara aura kAvaddha prArthanA kI ki he rAjan / mahArAja drapada ne apanI putrI dropadI ke svayavara kA Ayojana kiyA hai, ata mahArAja ne Apako apane pA~coM bhAiyoM sahita sammilita hone kI prArthanA kI hai| vahA~ deza ke kone kone se rAjA mahArAjA bhAga le rahe haiM, ataH ApakI upasthiti bhI Avazyaka hai|" dUta kI bAta ko sunakara zizupAla kA mana mayUra nRtya kara utthaa| use apAra harSa huA apanI vIratA ke pradarzana kA avasara pAkara / kyoMki unheM rukmaNi svayavara para to unheM hatAza honA par3A thaa| ata isa svarNima avasara ko khAlI nahIM jAne denA cAhiye / yahI socakara tatkAla unhoMne Ane kI svIkRti de dI / svIkRti pAkara dUta usI samaya kAmpIlyapura ko lauTa aayaa| . . . . . . . . . . .
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -~~. - 560 jaina mahAmArata www. m. awmawwwwwwraim xn ............ idhara mahArAja dra.pada ne eka anya dUta ko bulAkara magadha deza ke adhipati mahArAja jarAsaMdha ke yahA~ AmantraNa ke liye bhejA kyoki ve usa samaya ke mukhya rAjA the / tIna khaNDa meM arthAt saulaha hajAra rAjAoM para unakA prabhutva chAyA huA thaa| isI prakAra mahArAja drapada ne aMgadeza ke rAjA karNa tathA zalAnandI, hasti zIpa ke rAjA damadanta, mathurA nagarI ke rAjA dhara, bhoja 1 Agama me jarAsandha kumAra sahadeva ke pAgamana tathA nimantraNa kI vAta pAI jAtI hai, aura isI ke samarthaka vizaSThizalAkA carita eva pANDava caritra haiM kintu anya grantho me jarAsadha ke Agamana kA bhI ullekha pAyA jAtA hai| yahA eka zakA upasthita hotI hai ki rAjA ke vidyamAna hote hue rAjakumAra ko nimazraNa kyo ? aura jaba sahadeva athavA jarAsaMdha svayavara meM upasthita the to kyA unhe zrIkRSNa kA patA na lagA yadi laga gayA thA to vahI yuddha honA sabhava thA, kintu aisA nahIM hai, zrIkRSNa aba taka jIvita haiM isakA patA eka ratna kavala vyApArI dvArA jIvayazA ke sAmane kiye gaye rahasyodghATana dvArA huA hai / aura phira jarAsandha ne yuddha kiyA hai| jarAmandha ke viSaya meM paramparAnugata eka mAnyatA calI A rahI hai ki vaha jIvita nahI thA gadi hotA to vaha avazya pAtA / kyoki apane samaya kA balipDa rAjA thA / dUsarI mAnyatA hai ki dropadI svayaMvara bAda meM thA / Adi / isI prakAra kIcaka tathA usake sau bhAiyo ke sambandha meM bhI nimatraNa va mAgamana kA ullekha hai kintu virATa jIvita thA, usakA varNana pANDava banovAsa ke mamaya vahAM chipakara rahe the Adi milatA hai| isI prakAra rukma kaa| isase yahI pratIta hotA hai ki drapada ne dropadI ke samAna vayavAn rAjA aura rAjapumAge ko tathA kucha prasiddha mahArAjApro ko hI bulAyA hai| anyathA kIcaka paura myama ke nimantraNa kA prazna hI nahI uThatA thA jaba ki virATa aura bhImaka jIvita the / __ mayurA ke rAjA dhara kA ullekha uparokta pAgama tathA dono grantho me pAyA jAtA hai, kintu granya hI svIkAra karate haiM ki kama ke marane ke pazcAt vahA kA garamAgaja upa mena ko milA, kAtrIkumAra ke prAkramaNa se pUrva yAdava goyaMpura mora ugrage7 mayurA choTAra cate pAye the, ho makatA hai pIche me kimI anya gatAna prAnA adhikAra jamA liyA ho| kintu gajA ugramena ke putra kA nAma bhI ghara yA / prata yaha cicAraNIya hai|
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara kaTapura ke rAjA bhISmaka putra rukma / virATa nagara ke mahArAja virATa ke kIcaka pramukha sau bhAiyoM Adi suprasiddha rAjAoM kI bhinna bhinna dUta bhejakara nimantrita kiyA / tathA anya zeSa rAjAoM ke pAsa eka aura vizeSa dUta bhejA jisane grAma aura nagaroM meM jAkara sabhI rAjAoM ko nimantrita kiyaa| rAjAoM ne bhI prasanna mana se nimantraNa patra svIkAra karate hue dUta ko usI samaya sasammAna vidA kara diyaa| ___ udhara hastinApura nagara meM mahArAja pANDu apane bhAiyoM tathA putroM ke sAtha Ananda pUrvaka rAjya kara rahe the| eka bAra mahArAja pAMDU apanI rAjya sabhA meM svarNa nirmita maNi ratnamaya eka ucca siMhAsana para virAjamAna the| unakA zarIra divyAmbara tathA bahu mUlya AbharaNoM se susajjita thaa| unake pArzva bhAgoM meM pitAmahabhISma, dhRtarASTra, vidura, droNa Adi gurujana sthita the| usa samaya mahArAja pANDU kI rUpa chaTA mandrAcala para udita sUrya kI bhA~ti pratibhASita ho rahI thii| sabhAjano se parivRtta huye ve sAkSAt deva sabhA meM sthita devarAja indra kI bhAMti dedipyamAna ho rahe the| siMhAsana ke donoM ora bandIjana caeNvara Dhola rahe the / eka ora kaviyo kI stuti gAna kA mAdhurya sabhA meM anupama mohakatA lA rahA thaa| to dUsarI ora gAndharvo kA tu barU nAda sabhA janoM ko prati mohita kara rahA thA / sAtha hI mahArAja ke mana ko rajita karane ke liye vArAMganAe~ apanI anupama zAstrIya nRtya kalA kA pradarzana kara rahI thiiN| itane meM hI dvArapAla ne praveza kiyA aura namaskAra karake nivedana karane lagA he rAjan / dvAra para kAmpilyapura ke mahArAja dra. pada kA dUta koI sadeza lekara AyA hai, kyA zrAjJA hai ? __dUta kI sUcanA pAkara mahArAja ne tatkAla use upasthita hone kI AjJA de dii| dUta ne andara praveza kiyA aura mahArAja pANDu tathA pitAmaha Adi ko praNAma karake isa prakAra kahanA prArambha kiyA-he kurukula mArtaNDa | mahArAja dra pada ne apanI dropadI nAmaka rAjakumArI ke liye svayavara kA Ayojana kiyA hai jisameM deza dezAMtaroM ke sabhI rAjAoM ko Amantrita kiyA hai / ataH he rAjan unhoMne Apako savinaya kahalAyA hai ki Apa apane kAmadeva svarUpa pAMcoM putroM tathA duryodhanAdi parAkramI sau bhAiyoM ko sAtha lekara mahotsava meM avazya bhAga leN|
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 jaina mahAbhArata rrammm .ran. dUta ke mukha se ina maMgalamaya vacanoM tathA rAjA dra. pada kI vinati ko suna kara kuru vaMza ke sabhI rAja puruSo kA mana dekhane ko lAlAyita ho uThA ataH mahArAja pANDu ne Agamana kI harSa sUcaka svIkRti pradAna karate huye dUta ko sammAna pUrvaka vidA dii| dUta ke prasthAna karane ke pazcAt bhISmAdi vRddha puruSa tathA kauravapANDava zrAdi taruNa rAjakumAroM va anya svajana parijana aura mantriyoM sahita mahArAja pANDU ne kAMpilyapura ke liye prasthAna kiyA / usa samaya mahArAja pANDU kI savArI sacamuca hI varNanAtIta thI / sarva prathama vAdakoM kA maNDala Age 2 apane vAdya yantrI se magala sUcaka dhvani kA prasAra karatA huvA cala rahA thA jo bhaviSya ke maMgala kArya kA pratIka svarUpa thaa| inake pIche zAstrAstroM se susajjita sAkSAta prAtaka svarupa durdAnta vIrAke vAhana cala rahe the / isI prakAra ThIka madhyama kalA kovidoM kI nAnA kalAoM kA AgAra hiraNyamaya eka ratha thA jisa meM mahArAja pANDU apanI dono rAniyo kuntI aura mAdrIke sAtha virAjamAna indra tathA indrANI ke samAna zobhita ho rahe the| inake pIche pIche mahArAja dhatarASTra bhI apanI rAniyo sahita atyanta ramaNIya ratha para savAra the| isI prakAra vidura Adi sabhI bandhu tathA droNa Adi sammAnita sabhya jana apanI apanI savArI para avasthita the| duryodhana zrAdi sau mAtA tathA yudhiSThira Adi paoNca pANDava rAjakumAra bhI apane apane viziSTa vAhanoM para savAra the| jinake zarIra bahumUlya parighAnI evaM ratnAbharaNoM se sumajjita the| una para par3e huye DhAla, khaDga, dhanupa, tuNIra, bhAlA Adi zastra unake zArIrika zakti athavA sukImArya, tathA sauMdarya guNoM ke sivA vIratva guNa ke paricAyaka the| ___isa prakAra sarvAgaM sundara yaha eka sau pA~ca rAjakumAra kula kI zobhA bar3hA rahe the| eka eka ratha para rAjya cinhAMkita eka eka patAkA thI jo atyanta dUrI se hI zrAgamana kI sUcanA de rahI thii| ina saya vAhanoM ke pazcAta zAstrAstroM sahita hAthI, ghor3e. padAti Adi kI senA calI zrA rahI thii| jinakI padacApa tathA cighAr3oM zrIra hinahinAhaTa se pRthvI kAMpa rahI thii| bIca bIca meM vIra yoddhAoM dvArA bala pradarzana nimitta kiye gaye dhanuSa ke TaMkAra Adi zabdoM ko sunakara kAyaroM ke
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayavara 563 hRdaya dahala uThate the / isa prakAra sacamuca mahArAja pANDava kI savArI darzanIya thii| ____ mArga meM kuru pradeza ke anekoM choTe-bar3e rAjAoM tathA prajAjanoM dvArA sanmAnita hote huye mahArAja pANDU ne pAcAla pradeza meM praveza kiyaa| mahArAja pANDu ke pAcAla pradeza meM Ane kI sUcanA dUta ne mahArAja dra pada ko jAkara dii| sUcanA pAte hI rAjA dra pada hAthI para savAra huvA mahArAja pANDU ke svagatArtha jA phuNcaa| dra pada ko apane nikaTa Ate dekha mahArAja pANDU apane ratha se nIce utara par3e aura saprema bhujAe~ phailA kara unase mile / darzakoM ko ina donoM rAjAoM kA sammilana dUdha pAnI kI bhAMti pratIta huvaa| donoM ne eka dUsare se kuzala kSema pUchI / pazcAt donoM rAjA phira apane apane ratha meM savAra ho gaye aura zanaiH zanai kAmpilyapura ke nikaTa eka sundara udyAna meM zrA pahu~ce aura dra pada kI AjJAnusAra usa dina mahArAja pANDU ne usI udyAna meM nivAsa kiyaa| - ___ udhara svayavara kI taiyAriyA~ ho rahI thIM / usake lie eka vizAla eva sundara maMDapa kA nirmANa huvaa| jisakI bhUmi nIlamaNi kI bhAMti camaka rahI thii| isameM sahastroM svarNamaya stambha jina para nAnA varNoM vAle ratnamaya lage hue hAra jo dUra se vRkSa zikhara para car3hI huI latAoM kI bhAti dikhAI de rahe the| bIca bIca 2meM choTe 2 kitaneka nIla maNiyoM se nirmita stambha the jina para zilpa zAstriyoM dvArA devAganAoM ke uttama citra aMkita the jinako dekha dekha kara sabhI cakita ho rahe the / vastutaH ye citra pAcAla deza kI jIvita citrakalA ke paricAyaka the| maDapa ke uvabhAga meM lage citra indra sabhAkA sAkSAt AvAhana kara rahe the| usake pramukha dvAroM para baMdhe toraNa mAMgalika sthAna kA paricaya de rahe the / nAnA varNa vAlI badhI patAkAe~ prakoSTha sthAnoM ko sajA rahI thii| maDapa ke ThIka madhya meM eka ucca svArNasana arthAt vedI kA nirmANa kiyA gayA thA jise darzaka gaNa pRthvI ke madhya meM avasthita nagarAja sumeru kI upamA se upamita karate the| pAsa hI cAroM ora cAra laghu vedikAe~ banI thiiN| inake cAroM ora
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 564 jaina mahAbhArata golAkAra sthAna para svarNamaya siMhAsana rakkhe gaye the / jo yathA yogya bar3e choTe rAjAoM ke baiThane ke liye niyukta the tathA una para unakA nAmAdi akita thA / isa prakAra aneko anupama vastuoM se susajjita vaha maMDapa aisA lagatA thA mAno amarAvatI se deva vimAna hI pRthvI tala para utara AyA ho / dhIre dhIre mArga taya karate huye yAdavacandra zrI kRSNa bhI apane svajana parijana sahita kAMpilyapura ke nikaTa A ahu~ce / inake Ane kI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja drapada apane mantriyoM tathA svayara meM Aye rAjAoM sahita puSpamAlAdi Adarocitta sAmagrI le svAgatArtha jA pahuce / sAtha hI unake darzanotsuka prajA samUha bhI samudra kI bhAMti umar3a par3A mAno vaha candra ko pAne ke lie jA rahA ho| vahAM jAkara unhoMne yathAyogya svAgata satkAra kiyA / aura bahumAna ke sAtha nagara meM livA lAye / usa samaya pAcajanya hAtha meM lie tathA zAraga dhanuSa ko skandha para dhAraNa kiye hue zrI kRSNa kI zobhA atyanta ramaNIya thI / ve samasta yAdavo me candra samAna aise dedIpyamAna ho rahe the / mAno apane tAraka samUhako sAtha liye ArahA ho / unake nIla maNi samAna sundara nIlAbha vadana ko dekhakara svAgatArtha pahuMcI nAriyoM ke netra cakora unheM dekhate aghAte hI na the| phira sAtha rahe hue pradyumna - zAmba, Adi kI sundaratA to anupama thI hii| lAlanAoM kI dRSTi una para taba taka jamI hI rahI jaba taka ki ve AvAsagRha meM na pahuMca ge| unake tejomaNDita bhavya bhAla ke Age sabhI Agantuka nata mastaka the / zrI kRSNa kA isa prakAra ke svAgata kA artha thA apane mAna kI rakSA karanA kyoMki eka to ve bhAvI vAsudeva the dUsare unhoMne pratyakSa me apanA camatkAra dikhA diyA thA jisase ki samasta rAjA tathA prajA jana Azcarya cakita aura bhayabhIta bane huye the / vaha thA camatkAra nRzasI kasa kA vadha tathA zizupAla kI parAjaya | ataH drapada bhI yaha nahIM cAhatA thA ki vaha unakI AkhoM meM Aye / isI taraha dinoM dina deza dezAntaroM se rAjA mahArAjA, yuvarAja
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 565 Adi ke Ate rahane se nagara meM kI nita naI cahala pahala dikhAI de rahI thIM / vaha nagara to pahale hI atyanta ramaNIya thA / phira isa Ayojana ne sone meM sugandhI kA kAma kara diyaa| isameM yAtAyAta ke lie bar3e rAjamArga the / ina rAjamAgoM ke donoM ora gagana cumbI aTTAlikAe~ avasthita thIM jo naga samAna pratIta ho rahI thiiN| ye aTTAlikAoM tathA ina para huI sundara citrakArI usa yuga kI kalA kI pratIka thI / I yaha nagara sundaratA kI dRSTi se hI nahIM kintu nAgarikoM kI sukha suvidhA meM bhI mahAn nagaroM kA cunautI de rahA thA / jaise ki AjIvikA ke lie udyogazAlAyeM, bauddhika vikAsa ke lie zikSA sasthAe~ vyavasthA ke lie nagarapAlikA tathA ArakSaka vibhAga the / svAsthya ke lie sthAna sthAna para cikitsAlaya the| khAna-pAna kI suvidhA ke lie bar3e bar3e ApaNa the jo nagara nivAsiyoM tathA samIpastha grAmINoM ke lena dena ke mAdhyama bane hue the / yathA sthAna upavana bhI the jinameM AbAla vRddha sabhI krIr3A kA Ananda lUTate the / mahArAja drupada ke nyAya, kAruNya aura vIratva kA yazogAna pratyeka puravAsI kI jihvA para uccArita ho rahA thaa| sabhI ne apane rAjA kI rAjakumArI ke vivAha mahotsava meM apanI apanI kalA se svAgatArtha uccatama vastue~ nirmANa kI thii| jise dekhakara kalAkAra ke lie darzaka ke muha se vAha / vAha | zabda nikala par3ate / koI kidhara hI nikala jAta use cAroM ora hI khuzI kA Ayojana hI dikhAI detA / phira una dIrgha eva vistIrNa rAjaprAsAdo kI to bAta hI kyA thI / vidyata se saje hue prAsAdoM kA jaba alaukika pratibiMba pIche kI ora rahI gaMgA nadI ke nirmala jala meM par3atA thA to ve sAkSAt svarNamaya jalagRha hI pratIta hone lagate the / isa prakAra vadhU kI bhA~ti sajI rAjadhAnI sacamuca hI darzanIya thI . dhIre dhIre jarAsaMdha kumAra sahadeva, canderI pati zizupAla mahArAja virATa putra, agarAja karNa, zalAndI Adi mukhya rAjA gaNa tathA anya choTe choTe rAjA jana bhI yathA samaya kAmpilyapura pahuMca gaye / unake nivAsArtha mahArAja dra par3ha ne pahale hI bhavya AvAsa gRhoM kA prabandha kara rakkhA thaa| jisameM saba prakAra kI sukha suvidhA kI sAmagrI upasthita
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 566 jaina mahAbhArata thii| unheM vahAM ThaharA diyA gyaa| ___ sabhI nRpoM ke pahu~ca jAne para unake samaya yApana athavA manoraMjana ke liye maDapa meM kalA pradarzana kA Ayojana calatA rahA jisameM natya, gAna, tathA malla yuddha Adi aneka pradarzana hue| kahate haiM ki yaha Ayojana do saptAha taka rhaa| ___ isI bIca mahArAja dra pada ke hRdaya meM eka parivartana AyA / usa parivartana kA mUla kAraNa thA pUrva pratizodha bhAvanA kA udita honaa| kyoMki droNAcArya dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna unake hRdaya meM kaoNTe kI bhA~ti cubha rahA thA / ata isa ucita avasara ko pAkara unhone unase badalA lene kA nizcaya kara liyaa| isalie unhone eka vajramaya dhanuSa kI zarta rakhI. usakA yahI rahasya thA ki jo isa dhanuSa se cakroM para para sthita rAdhA ko vedha degA vahI atyanta parAkramI puruSa hai jo mere zatru ko damana karane meM saphala ho skegaa| tadanusAra maDapa ke madhya sthita vedikA para eka vRhadAkAra dhanuSa rakhA gayA tathA Upara kI ora eka rAdhA laTakAI gaI jisake nIce eka bar3A , cakra tathA anya choTe cAra cakra jo viparIta dizA meM ghUmate the lagAye gaye / nIce eka taila se bharA huA kar3Aha rakhA gayA jisa meM cakro kA pratibimba par3a rahA thaa| usI meM dekha kara hI rAdhA ko vedhanA thaa|x __yathA samaya mahArAja drapada ne dUta dvArA kRSNa, pANDu, sahadeva Adi samasta nRpoM ko maMDapa meM ekatrita hone kI sUcanA bheja dI / tadanusAra apane apane siMhAsanoM ko sabhI rAjAoM ne grahaNa kiyaa| una baiThe hue matimAn tejasvI, kAmadeva svarUpa, darpadaya Adi guNa sampanna rAjA-rAjakumAroM kI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thii| phira una meM skandha bhAga para dhanuSa-vANa dhAraNa kiye hue usa dhanurdhArI arjuna kI zobhA to nirAlI hI thI, mAno vaha sAkSAta vIrarasa kI pratimUrti hI hai, athavA voM kahe ki dhanurdhAriyoM ke mada ke harane ko svaya dhanurveda hI A upasthita huye hai jise dekhate hue oNkhe aghAtI na thiiN| dhanuSa tathA rAdhAvedha Adi kI zarta kA ullekha pAgama bhe, triSaSThicaritra * eva nemanAtha caritra meM nahI pAyA jAtA phira bhI pAhava caritra meM Aye varNana ke aAdhAra para tathA pracalita drupada pratijJA pUrti ke prasaga se diyA gayA hai /
Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 567 udhara rAjakumArI draupadI ko snAnAdi karAkara paricArikAoM ne sundara eva bahumUlya vastrAlakAroM se alaMkRta kiyA / sarvaprakAra ke zRgAroM se maDita huI vaha sAkSAt rati pratIta hone lgii| usakA zarIra eka to pahale hI gaura varNa vAlA thA hI phira gandhAnulepana dvArA vaha aura bhI surabhita hokara malayAcala para sthita candana kI bhAti dikhAI dene lgaa| ___usake padma kamala sadRza pada yugala meM nUpura tathA kaTi bhAga meM kaTi bhUSaNa madhura dhvani kara rahe the| gale meM manohara motiyoM kI mAlA par3I thii| kAnoM meM svarNa ratna jar3ita kuNDala the / AkhoM me aMjana bhAla para suhAga vindI usake maMgala jIvana kI kAmanA kara rahe the| zira para ratna maNiyoM se guthita zirobhUSaNa sAkSAta sUrya samAna dedIpyamAna ho rahA thaa| usake kAle kajarAle bAloM kI veNI pRSTha bhAga para candana vRkSa para lipaTe vyAloM kI bhAti loTa rahI thii| kamala samAna sukomala karoM meM svarNa kagana tathA aguliyoM meM hIra mudrAye thiiN| mukha meM par3e hue tAmbUla dvArA aoSTha lAla maNi kI taraha damaka rahe the / athavA yoM kaheM ki ve kAmadeva ke rAgasthAna hI bane hue the| ___isa prakAra sarvAbhUSaNoM se susajjita apanI dhAya mAtA va saheliyoM tathA paricArikAo se parivRta eka anupama ratha para savAra ho rAjakumArI dropadI svayavara maDapa meM aaii| usakA Agamana aisA pratIta huA mAno indrapurI se vimAna meM baiThakara koI devAganA bhUloka para AI ho / usake andara praveza karate hI vAdakoM ne magala sUcaka vAdya bajAye / jisa kI dhvani se vaha vizAla maDapa gUja utthaa| jisa ne rAjakumArI ke rUpa darzana ke lie lAlAyita baiThe rAjAgaNa ko unakI cira pratikSA kI pUrti kI sUcanA de dii| unake cirapipAsita netra cakora usake mukhacandra kI ora TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lge| rAjakumArI ke abhUtapUrva lAvaNya ko dekha kara sabhI ne dAtoM tale agulI dabA lii| gaja samAna gati vAlI kanyA draupadI zrIkRSNa tathA pitA mahArAja drupadako namaskAra karatI tathA saba upasthita rAjAoM kaTAkSapAta karatI huI vedikA para jA phuco| apane capala netroM dvAra kie gae kaTAkSa meM use eka madana kI pratimUrti dikhAI dI aura usI kSaNa usako hI usane apanA hRdaya arpaNa kara diyaa| tabhI se usaka mana usako pAne ke lie Atura ho utthaa|
Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata upasthita rAjAoM kI dazA bar3I vicitra thii| unake badana para par3e bala unake manobhAvoM ko spaSTa kara rahe the / usakI rUpa rAzi ko dekha koI hastakamala kI chavi kahane lagA / koI usakI dAto kI sundara paMkti ko anAra ke dAMnoM se upamA detA thA to koI usake netra yugala komRgInayanoM se ghaTita karatA / kAmI puruSa aMguSThase lekara sira taka sundaratA ko hI nirakhane lage / dhaiyavAn nizcala bhAva se cupacApa dRzya ko dekhane meM lIna the| koI usakI sundaratA ko dekha kara Azcarya kara rahA thA, koI pratijJA pUrNa kara use prApta karane kI bAta soca rahA thA / phira rAjakumAra to dekhate hI use pAne ko lAlAyita ho rahe the kintu unakI AzAoM para usa samaya tuSArApAta ho jAtA jaba ki una kI dRSTi usa vajramaya dhanuSa para par3atI thI / kintu anya koI upAya hI na thA use prApta karane kA, isalie phira unake hRdaya meM utsAha kA saMcAra hone lagatA / isa prakAra zRGgAra yukta vedI para baiThI rAjakumArI ko darzakoM ne apane bhAvAnusAra bhinna bhinna dRSTi se dekhA / 568 itane meM hI darzako ko 'zAnta karane ke lie bherI dvArA eka ucca nAda kiyA gayA jise suna kara saba darzaka zAnta ho gaye / pazcAt yuvarAja 'vRSTadyumna ne isa prakAra ghoSaNA kI ki "upasthita nRpagaNa eva yuvarAja ! netrAjana svarUpa merI bhaginI dropadI rAjakumArI usI ke gale meM vara mAla DAlegI arthAt usakA varaNa karegI ki jo tela me pratibimbata hote hue cakro ke bIca meM se prastuta dhanuSa dvArA Upara laTaka rahI rAdhA (machalI) ko vedhegA / yaha pUrNa satya hai / Apa saba hamArI pratijJA kI pUrNatA tathA apane strIratna kI prApti ke lie udyata ho jAiye / " dhRSTadyumna kI ghoSaNA ko suna kara kramaza nRpa apane bala ajamAne ko dhanuSa ke pAsa Ane lge| udhara hAtha meM vizAla darpaNa lie vedikA para khar3I dhAtR Ate hue rAjAoM kA rAjakumArI ko paricaya detI jAtI thI / he kumArI / sarvaprathama istizIrSa nagara kA rAjA damadanta dhanuSa car3hAne ke lie tatpara huvA kintu bIca meM chIMka kA apazakuna hone se punaH apane siMhAsana para jA rahA hai / usake bAda mathurApurI kA rAjA ghara dhanuSa uThAne ko udyata huvA hI thA ki sabhI khila khilAkara hasa pdd'e| usane isameM apanA apamAna , samajhA aura vApisa siMhAsana para jA baiThA / pazcAt virATa rAjakumAra
Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 566 kIcaka dhanuSa ke pAsa AyA / kintu vaha use dekhakara hI stabdha ho gayA tathA binA sparza kiye hI lauTa gayA / jarAsadha putra sahadeva bhI bar3e utsAha pUrvaka vijaya zrI prApta karane ke liye zera kI bhaoNti dahAr3atA AyA, para ghanuSa para dRSTi par3ate hI ghabarA gayA aura vApisa jA baiThA / ina Aye huye rAjAo kA paricaya karAtI huI dhAtR bolI he kRzAMgI / terI prApti kA icchuka canderI pati zizupAla rAdhA vedhane ke lie daur3atA dauDatA AyA kintu yaha bhI viphala rahA / he kamala nayanI, aba duryodhana dvArA prerita huvA usakA mitra agarAja karNa A rahA hai| yaha vahI mahAn dharnu dhArI yoddhA hai jisane parIkSA maDapa meM ajuna ko cunautI dI thii| ataH avazya hI lakSya vedha kregaa|| dhAtu ke yaha zabda dropadI ke hRdaya meM bANa kI taraha cubha gye| usakA mukha maNDala murmA gayA / dukhita huI vaha vicAra karane lagI-"yadi yaha rAdhA vedha karane meM samartha ho gayA to pitAjI kI pratijJAnusAra avazya hI merA varaNa karegA / yaha ucita nahIM, merA mana nahIM mAnatA ki vaha sUta putra ke hAthoM meM jaaye|" isa prakAra mana hI mana isa aniSTa ko TAlane liyo tathA ajuna ko pAne ke lie apane iSTa deva se prArthanA karane lgii| itane meM hI dropadI ke mukha para Aye huye cintA ke bhAvoM ko jAna dhAta bola uThI "he sumadhyame | iSTa deva ke prabhAva se karNarAja lakSya vedha meM saphala na ho skaa| ata cintAtura hone kI AvazyakatA nhiiN|" idhara karNa ko zlakSya vedha meM asaphala dekha duryodhana jhumalA kara uThA aura apanI mUchoM para tAva detA huvA dhanuSa ke pAsa AyA aura namaskAra kara dhanuSa ko caDhAne kI ceSTA ko kintu saphala na ho skaa| he svAminI / mahAbalI duryodhana ke dhanuSa ko namaskAra karane para mAtA gAndhArI atyanta harSitahuI kintu usake asaphala hone para cintAtura 1karNa ke sambandha meM aisA bhI ullekha milatA hai ki usane dhanupa caDhA diyA aura jyo hI lakSya vedha karane lagA ki dropadI ne ghoSaNA kara dI ki sUtaputra ke sAtha vaha kadApi vivAha na kregii| kahI aisA likhA hai ki dhanuSa caDhAte samaya hAtha se ketana chUTa gayA ata asamartha rahA /
Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata dikhAI de rahI hai / bhalA apAra bAhubalI lakSyarakSaka jisa prayatna meM viphala rahe phira bhalA gadA yoddhI isameM kaise saphala ho sakatA thaa| isa prakAra kramaza zalya, duzAsana, suyodhana, bhagadatta, bhUrizravA, jayadratha, mahAsena Adi aneko pracaNDa vIroM ne apanA pUrA 2 jora lagAyA kintu lakSya baMdha na ho sakA / hotA bhI kaise jabaki dropadI kA mAnasa kamala to ajuna rUpI sUrya ke liye kAmanA kara rahA thaa| ___ bar3e bar3e yoddhAoM ke parAsta ho jAne para cAro ora nirAzA kA vAtAvaraNa chA gayA / lakSya vedha kI isa apAra lIlA se sabhI Azcarya cakita tathA stabdha baiThe the| unake ceharoM para ghora udAsInatA tathA asaphalatA spaSTa rUpa se lakSita ho rahI thii| isa vAtAvaraNa ko dekha mahArAja drapada mana hI mana atyanta dukhita huye socane lage ki maiMne vyartha me ho itanI bar3I zarta rakha kara bhUla kI dekho yaha isa maMDapa meM karNa, duryodhana jaise bar3e rUpavAna parAkramI, kalAvizeSajJa upasthita haiN| iname se kisI ko bhI dropadI apanI icchA ke anusAra vara mAlA pahanA detii| vaha bhI use pAkara apane ko dhanya samajhatA / kintu aba kyA ho sakatA hai|" isa prakAra socate huye bhI unhe isa samasyA kA koI hala nahIM mila rahA thaa| anta me unho ko eka yukti yAda AI ki vaha maMDapa me avasthita yoddhAoM ko lalakAre jisase unake rakta meM utsAha kA saMcAra ho / ve kahane lage-"upasthita mahAnubhAva rAjA gaNa ! mujhe atyanta duHkha ke sAtha kahanA par3atA hai ki Aja kSatriyatva kA apamAna spaSTa rUpa se lakSita ho rahA hai| kyA rAjakumArI dropadI janma bhara avivAhita hI rahegI? kyoki aba taka jitane bhI yoddhA uThe jinake nAma zaurya Adi se carAcara mAtra bhayabhIta hotA thA, jinake vIratva kI 'dhAka kisI ko sAmane ar3ane nahIM detI thii| jo apanI kalAoM se vizva vijayI banane ke svapna liya baiThe the tathA jisako una para pUrNa abhimAna thA Aja usakA divAlA nikala gayA hai| kyA yaha kSatriyatva kA apamAna nahIM ?" pada kA itanA kahanA hI thA ki kAmadeva svarUpa vIra arjuna ke bhujadaDa phaDaka uThe / A~kho me rakta utara aayaa| kintu gurujano
Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 571 . kI binA pAnA unhoMne apane Apako pragaTa karanA ucita na smjhaa| ata zAnta hI baiThe rhe| ___itane meM dhAtu ne pANDu kI ora saMketa karate hue batAyA ki he sulakSaNe / kuru vaMza ke alaMkAra rUpa mahArAja pANDu apane pA~coM putroM sahita baiThe hue isa prakAra zobhita ho rahe haiM mAno kAmadeva apane pA~coM vANoM ko kara meM dhAraNa kiye zobhita ho rahA hai| inake ThIka dAhine pakSa meM atizaya zUravIra, sadguNI tathA zAnta eva satya kI pratimUrti dharmarAja yudhiSThira baiThe hai,tathA unake pArzva bhAga meM mahAbalI gadAdhArI bhIma haiM jo itane sAhasI hai ki bAlakoM kI geda kI bhaoNti raNakSetra meM bar3e baDe unmatta hAthiyo ko kSaNa mAtra meM pachAr3a dete haiM / ThIka inake nikaTa hI inake laghu bhAI dhanuSadhArI arjuna baiThe haiM, jo Aja samagra pRthvItala para dhanurvidyA meM sarvazreSTha mAne jAte haiM / yaha itane todaNa lakSyabhedI haiM ki koI kisI AvaraNa kI oTa meM bhI inake vANa me nahIM baca sktaa| raNAMgaNa meM inake sAmane Ate huye bar3e bar3e zUravIra bhI kaoNpate haiN| asAdhAraNa kauzala tathA anya vIrocita guNoM ke sAtha yaha parama guru bhakta bhI haiM, aura usI ke prabhAva se inheM rAdhA vedha kA vizeSa lakSya jJAna prApta huA hai| ata mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha vIra avazya lakSya vedha kregaa| ___dhAya ke mukha se arjuna kI prazasA suna dropadI mana hI mana atyanta prasanna huI / aura usakA murajhAyA huA mukha kamala vikasita ho utthaa| cirakAla kI manogata pratIkSA apanA sAkAra rUpa le aaii| kyoMki vaha to apane Apako arjuna ke caraNoM meM pahale hI sarvAtmanA samarpita kara cukI thii| pazcAt gurujanoM kI AjJA pAkara iSTa mantra kA uccAraNa karatA huA arjuna siMha kI bhaoNti tIvra gati se vedI ke pAsa pahuca gyaa| aura tatkAla dhanuSa ko hAtha meM uThA pratyacA car3hAI aura bhISaNa TakAra zabda kiyA jise sunakara sArA jana samudAya kA~pa uThA / anAyAsa hI dhanuSa dhvani ko sunakara sabhI arjuna kI ora dekhane lge| unakI samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki arjuna kaba gayA kaise vanuSa uThAkara TakArava zabda kiyA / koI usakI isa kriyA para prasanna mudrA se dekha rahA thA to koI Azcarya cakita hokr| kitane hI asaphala rAjAjana
Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 572 wwwrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr megha premana me prajvalita kumhalA gayA bAI arjuna __ jaina mahAbhArata Aveza me A daoNta pIsane lage, to kaiyoM kI lajjA ke mAre gardana muka gii| idhara bhImasena apanI kAlasvarUpa gadA ko liye huye sajaga praharI kI bhaoNti cahuM ora ghUma rahA thA aura rAjAoM ko sambodhita karate hue kaha rahA thA ki aba vIra arjuna rAdhAvedha kArya ko prArambha kara rahA hai| jise dekha kara yadi kisI ke mastiSka meM pIr3A utpanna hogI to usa roga kA merI yaha gadA nirAkaraNa kregii|' pAsa hI baiThI drApado arjuna kI kriyA ko dekhakara harSita ho rahI thii| yudhiSThira Adi cAro bhAiyo ke netrarUpI megha premavRSTi kara rahe the| to dUsarI ora duryodhana Adi mana hI mana dvaSAgni me prajvalita ho rahe the| samasta kaurava rUpa kumudanI vana arjuna rUpa sUrya ke udita hone para kumhalA gayA thaa| unakA mukha nisteja pratIta hone lagA / lakSyavedha ke liye tatpara khar3e arjuna ko dekhakara dropadI punaH mana hI mana prArthanA karane lagI-he upAsya deva / dhanabjaya ke bhujadaNDoM me vaha apUrva bala tathA mariStaSka meM vaha cAturya pradAna karo jisase ve isa mahAna parIkSA meM uttIrNa hoveN|" isI bIca droNAcArya khar3e hokara dhRtarASTra, pANDu, zrAdi ko sambodhita karate huve kahane lage he kuru rAjan / aba Apa sAvadhAna hokara apane putra arjuna ke bhujacAturya ko bhalI bhAMti dekhiye|" isa para sabhI darzaka gaNa apanI nirnimeSa dRSTi se Upara kI ora aise dekhane lage mAno AkAza me koI Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho| basa phira kyA thA, bAta kI bAta meM hI nIce tela ke kar3Aha meM paDe pratibimba ko dekha kara arjuna ne dhanuSa kI pratyacA ko puna khIMcA jisase pahAr3o ke phaTane ke sadRza bhayakara ma Na Na Na * kI dhvani nikalI jisase pRthvI bhI kaoNpatI huI pratIta huI / darzako ke kAna bahare ho ge| diggaja ciMghAr3a utthe| aura sabake samakSa una cakroM ke viparIta bhramaNa ke bIca se nizAnA mAra kara rAdhA kI bAyI oNkha ko vedha ddaalaa| usa samaya AkAza meM sthita devo ne puSpa vRSTi kii| kuntI aura pANDu ko apAra harpa huA / drupada celanA va dhRSTrArjuna kI prasannatA kA to pArAvAra hI na thA kyoMki unakI pratijJA kI pUrti tathA putrI ko
Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayavara 572 zreSThavara kI prApti huI thii| / arjuna punaH apane sthAna para A baitthaa| dropadI ne pitA kI AjJAnusAra arjuna ke gale meM varamAlA DAladI kintu vaha devayoga se darzakoM ko paoNcoM bhAiyoM ke gale meM dikhAI dene lgii| itane me "acchA huA, acchA huA dropadI kI manokAmanA pUrNa huI, ise zreSTha varakI prApti huI hai" isa prakAra kI atarikSa dhvani huii| pAMcoM pANDavoM ke gale meM mAlA dekha mahArAja drapada atyanta cintita huve / ve socane lage maiM apanI putrI ko paoNcoM ke hAtho kaise sauMpa sakatA hai| yadi maiM aisA karU gA to jagata meM sabhya janoM ke bIca upahAsa kA pAtra bana jAUgA / aura yaha bAta hai bhI nyAya aura nIti ke viruddha ki eka nArI aneka puruSoM kA varaNa kre| itane meM hI ghUmate ghAmate vahA~ eka cAraNa zramaNa avatarita hue| jinakA saumya mukha maNDala tapazcaraNa ke prabhAva se dedipyamAna ho rahA thA, jinake bhAla para zAnti kI ananta rekhAyeM akita thI jo zama, dama Adi jIvanocitta guNoM ko dhAraNa kiye huye thIM, gagana gAminI labdhI se yukta the / mahArAja ne unheM ucita Asana diyaa| aura zrIkRSNa Adi rAjA loga namaskArakara nivedana karane lage he bhagavan / dropadI ne arjuna ke gale meM varamAlA DAlI thI kintu vaha pAMcoM bhAiyoM ke gale dikhAI de rahI hai / to kyA yaha ina pAMcoM ko svIkAra karegI ? kyA yaha nyAya sagata hai| unakI jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke liye cAraNa zramaNa kahane lage rAjan isake liye yaha nyAya sagata hI hai kyoMki isake pUrva kRta karma kI yahI preraNA hai| aura usI ke prabhAva se yaha saba kucha huvA hai| suno meM tumheM isake pUrva janma kI eka ghaTanA sunAUM jise sunakara tumheM tathA darzakoM ko Atma satoSa hogaa| itanA kahakara munirAja ne pUrva janma kA vRtAnta sunAnA prArambha kiyA dropadI kA pUrva bhava aga deza meM campApurI eka atyanta sundara tathA ramaNIya nagarI thii| jisameM avasthita gagana cumbI aTTAlikAoM meM nAnA jAtiyo ke dhanADhya loga basate the| vahIM eka vanAvya brAhmaNa parivAra thA jisameM
Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 574 jaina mahAbhArata kramazaH nomadeva,somabhUti aura somadatta nAmaka tIna bhAI the| tInoM meM paraspara agAdha prema thaa| ve eka dUsare se kabhI vilaga na hote| tInoM hI vivAhita the jinake rati samAna rUpasI tIna striyAM thA jinake nAma kramazaH nAgazrI, bhUtazrI, yakSazrI the| mAtA-pitA ke dehAnta hone ke bAda ve alaga ho gaye kintu bhrAtRtva surakSita rhaa| ve apane udyAna kI rUpahalI rAtrI meM paraspara krIr3Ae~ karate samaya yApana karane lge| isa prakAra aizvaryapUrNa jIvana vitAte huye unheM prAta aura sAyaMkAla kA dhyAna bhI nahIM rhtaa| vanoM upavanoM meM jAkara goSThI tathA nRtya gAna kA Ayojana karanA yahI unakI dinacaryA bana gaI thii| eka dina tInoM ne milakara vicAra kiyA ki hamAre pAsa itanI amita dhana rAzi hai ki dAna dene tathA nitya prati krIDAtha vyaya karane kA bhI jo paramparAoM taka samApta nahIM ho sktii| ata hama pahale kI bhaoNti hI premapUrvaka eka eka ke yahA~ eka sthAna para paraspara svAna pAna Adi tathA manorajaka kAryoM kA Ayojana karanA caahiye|' tadanusAra kramaza: eka dUsare bhAI ke yahA~ bhojana kA prabandha hone lgaa| sabhI eka dUsare se bar3ha kara uttamotama khAdya padArthoM kA nirmANa karanI / pratyeka ke hRdaya meM apane apane svAbhimAna kA bhaya banA rahatA / ata bar3I nipuNatA se kArya saphala kiyA krtiiN| ___ kramazaH eka bAra nAgazrI ke yahA prItibhoja thaa| usane bar3I prasabanA evaM utsAha pUrvaka nAnA prakAra ke mIThe tathA namakIna khAdya padArtha naiyAra kiye / paDhArthI ko taiyAra karake usane una sabakA AsvAdana liyA nAki usa yaha mAlUma ho sake kisameM kyA kamI raha gaI / phira vahI ume una sabake bIca upahAsa kA pAtra na bananA pdd'e| kintu devayoga meM una bhAjiyoM meM laukI kI bhAjI bhI thii| use cakhane para mAlUma dayA ki vaha kar3avI hai / isa para nAgazrI ko bar3A kSobha huvA usake sAre parizramapara pAnI phira gyaa| khaira usane usa samaya use eka ora chupA kara rakha diyaa| phira vaha apane zrApa ko dhikkAratI huI usa kar3avI bhAnI meM vyaya havaM ghata zrAdi uttama padArthoM ke liye pazcAtApa karane mA samaya tIno bhAI tathA donoM devarAniyA~ yA pahuMce / nAgazrI
Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayavara ne unakA ucita svAgata kiyA / aura apane hAthoM se bahumAna ke sAtha uttama padArtha parose, tathA usane svaya bhI unake sAtha baiThakara bhojana kiyaa| premapUrvaka bhojana karane ke pazcAt anekoM krIDAe karake saba apane 2 ghara ko lauTa gye| usI nagarI ke bAhara pUrvottara dizA meM subhUmibhAga nAmaka udyAna thA jo atyanta ramaNIya tathA mohaka thA / usa udyAna me sundara AvAsa gRha bhI bane huye the, jinameM Akara RSi muni bhI nivAsa kiyA karate the| unhIM dinoM isI rAjopavana meM AcArya dharma ghoSa apane ziSya maNDala sahita Thahare huye the| uname dharma ruci nAmaka pradhAna ziSya the jo mAsopavAsI muni the / ve bhI pahale rAjakumAra the kintu vilAsitA kI sampUrNa sukha suvidhAoM ko choDakara unhoMne isa tapazcaraNa kA AcaraNa kiyA, jisake dvArA unakA AtmA to balavAn kintu zarIra kRza ho gayA thaa| phira bhI AThoM yAma kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya meM hI lIna rhte| eka bAra mAsopavAsa pAraNa ke liye ve nagarI meM aaye| unakI dRSTi meM sabhI nagaravAsI samAna the| ve choToM ko bhI baDoM ke rUpa meM dekhanA cAhate the| isa prakAra jIvana kA adhyayana tathA bhikSA kI gaveSaNA karate ucca madhyama va nimna kuloM meM ghUmane lge| kintu kahIM bhI unakI vRttyAnusAra AhAra na milaa| anta meM devayoga se nAgazrI ke ghara pahuce gaye / nAgazrI ne apanI asAvadhAnI ko chupAne ke liye chupAkara rakkhA huA vaha kaTu tumbaka kA zAka unheM kacavara pAtra samajhate hue de diyaa| use lekara dharmaruci apane sthAna para pahuMce aura zAstra vidhi ke anusAra usane use guru ke samakSa rakhA / aura usake sambandha kI sArI bAteM sunAkara ve svAdhyAya Adi dainika kriyAoM meM laga gye| _____ pAtra meM rahe hue usa zAka ko dekhakara tathA usame se nikalatI huI tIvra gandha ko jAnakara unake dila meM zakA utpanna huii| pahale to unheM apanI zakA nimUla pratIta huI kintu jaba usameM se cakhA to vaha sacamuca hI kaDavA nikalA thaa| unhoMne tatkAla dharuci aNagAra ko bulAyA aura kahane lage-"he ziSya / he tapasvI / / yaha zAka kaTu rama vAlA hai yadi tU ise khAyegA to akAla meM hI tere prANa pakherU ur3a jaayeNge| sAdhaka ke lie yaha ucita nahIM ki vaha jAna-bUjhakara Atma
Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 576 jaina mahAbhArata hatyA ke lie utArU ho jAye / arthAt jIvana parityAga kI kAmanA kare / ataH tuma ise kahIM ekAMta zuddha sthAna - jIva rahita bhUmi para jAkara upayoga pUrvaka DAla do aura anya AhAra kI gaveSaNA kara pAraNa karo / " tadanusAra guru AjJA ko zirodhArya karatA huA upavana se nikalakara nijana vana me calA gayA / vahA~ jAkara usane eka nirvadya sthAna para zAka ke eka bindu ko DAlakara dekhA ki usakI tIvra gandha ke prabhAva se sahasroM cIMTiyAM idhara-udhara ghUmatI huI A pahuMcI tathA anya jIva bhI Akara maDarAne lage / jyoMhI cIMTI Adiyo ne usa zAka kA AsvAdana kiyA tyoM hI ve maratI calI gii| unake lie usakA eka bindu bhI viSa kA AgAra bana gayA / " unako isa taraha marate hue dekha dharmaruci kI hRdaya dravita ho uThA / usa dayAlu munirAja ne karuNa vigalita ho socanA Arambha kiyA ki "sabhI jIva isa jagatI para jIvita rahanA cAhate haiN| dukha sabako apriya lagatA hai / koI bhI apane Apako dukhita eva tramta dekhanA nahIM cAhatA / mujhe jisa prakAra apane prANa pyAre haiM, pratyeka prANi bhUta, satva ko bhI pyAre hai / yaha Atmopamya kI pavitra bhAvanA hI to saMsAra meM prANiyo ke sambandha ko jor3e hue hai tathA sahAnubhUti saha astitva Adi isako unnati ke lakSaNa haiM / jahA~ ina tatvoM kA abhAva hotA hai, vahA~ nAnA dukha Akara satAne lagate haiN| jIvana nArakIya bana jAtA hai / jaba mai ina saba bAtoM ko jAnatA hU~ aura svAdhyAya, tapa Adi kA anusaraNa karatA hU~ to phira yaha anartha kyoM karane lagA huuN| jAnate hue, samajhate hue kukRtya kA karanA AtmavaMcanA nahIM hai ? kyA yaha sasAra ko dhokhA denA nahIM ? nahIM, maiM aisA kabhI nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha ghora pApa hai, hiMsA hai, narka kA kAraNa hai| jJAna dUsaroM ko nirbhaya tathA jIvita rakhane zikSA detA hai to cAriNya use kriyAtmaka rUpa dene kI / kintu maiM eka apane tanika svArtha ke lie ki jindA rahU~gA ina sahasroM ke prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAvana karane lagA huuN| nahIM yaha mere lie kadApi ucita nahIM / maiMne kAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA na karane kI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika yoga se pratijJA lI hai, kyA maiM use Aja bhaMga kara dU~ ?
Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayavara 577 yahI to parIkSA kA samaya hai|" __isa prakAra socate hue usa dIrgha tapasvI ne usa kaTuka padArtha ko prANI dayA nimitta pRthvI para na DAla apane udara meM hI sthAna diyaa| basa phira kyA thA / usake peTa meM utarate hI muhUrta bhara meM unake karkaza eva asahya vedanA utpanna ho gaI aura dekhate-hI-dekhate unakA zarIra nirjIva gyaa| usakI AtmA svargagAmI ho gaI / arthAt pratikramaNapApAlocanA karake siddha eva arihata tathA apane AcArya ko vadanA kara anta maraNa samAdhi meM lIna ho unakI AtmA sarvArthasiddha nAmaka devaloka meM calI gii| ___ dharmaruci aNagAra ko na AtA dekhakara sthavira dharmaghoSa ke hRdaya meM vicAra utpanna huA 'ki kyA bAta hai vaha tapasvI aba taka lauTakara nahIM AyA / zarIra ke kRza hone ke kAraNa kahIM koI AzaMkita ghaTanA to nahIM ghaTa gii|' yaha socakara unhoMne apane ziSyoM ko DhUr3hane ke lie bhejaa| dU r3hate-DhUr3hate ziSya usI nirjana vanakhaNDa meM jA pahuce jahA dharmaruci aNagAra ke pArthiva deha ke sivAya kucha nahIM thaa| usake prANa rahita va nizceSTa zarIra ko dekhakara unhe bar3A vismaya huaa| anAyAsa hI unake muMha se nikala par3A hA hA / are / / yaha akAla meM kukArya kaise huaa| maNDala kI isa divya-vibhUti ke jIvana ke sAtha kisane khilavAr3a kii|" phira unhoMne kAyotsarga kara usa divagata AtmA ke prati sahAnubhUti pradarzita kI aura usake rahe hue dharmoMpakaraNoM ko lekara cale aaye| dharmaruci ke upakaraNoM ko apane sAmane dekha AcArya dharmaghoSa ne pUrvagata upayoga lagA athavA avadhijJAna ke bala se isa anartha ke kAraNa Dhadane kA prayatna karane lge| unhoMne batAyA he AryoM dharmaruci aNagAra kI mRtyu kA kAraNa isI nagarI meM avasthita nAgazrI nAmaka brAhmaNa patnI dvArA diyA kaTuka vyajana hai ata yaha brAhmaNa patnI nirdayA adhanyA tathA apuNyavatI hai, jisane apane tanika svArtha ke liye usa sarala hRdaya vinayAtmA dharmaruci ke prANa le liye| aura isI mahApApa bandha ke kAraNa hI use narka-tiryak Adi azubha yoniyoM meM bhaTakanA hogaa|" guru mukha se ina vacanoM ko sunakara ziSyagaNa bar3e kupita huye|
Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 578 unake dhairya tathA samatA kA bA~dha TUTa gayA / unhoMne isa duSkRtya samAcAra ko logoM meM prasArita kiyA / jisase vaha somadatta ke kAnoM taka bhI pahu~ca gayA / ~ 1 somadatta ne isa apavAda ko apane kula kA kalaMka smjhaa| use mahAn dukha huA nAgazrI ke isa kukRtya para / vaha tatkAla nAgazrI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura use usake lie atyanta bhartsanA dii| para bAta chupane vAlI na thI, dhIre-dhIre vaha AbAla vRddha sabhI ke kAnoM pahu~ca gyii| usake bhAiyoM ko jaba mAlUma huA to ve bhI parivAra sahita vahA~ pahu~ce aura saba milakara lage nAgazrI ko isa prakAra kahane ari prArthI kI prArthanA karane vAlI nAgazrI tU sacamuca niSThurA hai| ari duSTA ! tapasvI ko kaTuka zAka dete huye tujhe lajjA nahIM AI / hIna lakSaNe / tere lakSaNoM se spaSTa lakSita hotA hai ki sacamuca tere dvArA hI yaha mahAn pApa kiyA gayA hai / tUne hamAre kula ko kalakita kara DAlA hai| Aja to tUne eka sAdhu ke prANa liye haiM kala ko tU hamAre me se kisI para hAtha sApha kregii| pApina | tU kacce nIma phala ke samAna kaTu hai / tU sarvathA tyAga dene yogya hai jA nikala jA abhI hamAre ghara se - yoM kahate hue unhoMne nAgazrI ke zarIra para rahe bahumUlya AbharaNoM tathA vastro ko bhI chIna liyA aura use dhakke dekara bAhara nikAla diyaa| aba gRha nirvAsita becArI nAgazrI campAnagarI ke dvipatha, catuSpatha Adi rAjamArgoM tathA galiyoM meM bhaTakane lagI / vaha jidhara bhI nikala jAtI abAla vRddha sabhI usakI bhartsanA karate, kaTuka zabda kahate | yahAM taka ki unhoMne kakara patthara mAra kara usake zira Adi aGgoM ko ghAyala kara diyA / dekhiye yaha vahI samRddhazAlinI svarUpA nAgazrI hai jisakI sevA meM anekoM ko dAsa dAsi pratikSaNa upasthita rahate the; jo nirantara anekoM ko annAdi dAna detI huI Anandamaya jIvana bitA rahIM thI, vahI Aja peTa pUrti ke liye dara dara kI bhIkha mAMga rahI hai| jisake sira para daridroM kI bhA~ti phUTA huA miTTI kA ghar3A pAnI pIne ke liye rakkhA hai / zarIra para ramaNIya AbharaNoM ke sthAna para ghAvoM meM se rakta dhArA baha rahI hai / usakA puSTa vadana picaka gayA, A~kheM andara gar3a gaI haiN| bAla bikhare huye haiM / varNa zyAma ho
Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayavara 576 - - - gayA hai| campApurI ke dhanADhaya parivAra kI sarvAga sundara mahilA Aja sAkSAt rAkSasI kI bhA~ti dikhAI de rahI haiM / sArA jana samudAya jisase ghRNA karatA hai / anta meM usake zarIra meM kuSTha zvAsa Adi solaha mahA roga utpanna ho gye| kintu koI upacAra karane vAlA nahIM milA / yaha saba kucha svopArjita karma phala hI thaa| manuSya kama karatA huA vicAra nahIM kiyA krtaa| yadi karale to use isa prakAra kI yAtanAe na bhoganI par3e / kyoMki "avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRta karma zubhAzubham" ke anusAra phala bhoganA hI par3atA hai| isa prakAra nirAzritoM kI bhaoNti dukhamaya jIvana ke liye rotI cillAtI va anutApa karatI huI, kAla dharma ko prApta ho gii| zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki mRtyu ke pazcAt nAgazrI maghA nAmaka chaThe nake meM nairthika rUpa meM utpanna huii| vahAM kI dIrgha Ayu ko bitA kara matsya rUpa meM samudra meM utpanna huI / vahAM se zastra dvArA mArI jAkara sAtavIM naka meM jA phuNcii| punaHmatsya yoni meM janma huA / aura phira bhI mArI jAkara saptama narka meM hI gaI / isa prakAra matsya, parisarpa Adi yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karatI sAtoM narko meM do do bAra tathA ekadriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturendriya aura pacendriya jAti meM aneka bAra bhava bhramaNa kiyA / isa prakAra bhavAraNya meM bhramaNa karatI huI puNyodaya se isI campAnagarI meM sAgaradata sArthavAhI ke yahAM bhadrA patni kI kukSi se bAlikA rUpa meM janma liyA / vaha atyanta sukumAra zarIra va hasti ke komala tAlu bhAga ke samAna lAla vaNe vAlI thii| ataH mAtA pitA ne usakA sukumAlikA nAma diyaa| pAMca dhAtrioM dvArA lAlita pAlita hotI huI yaha kumArI dvitiyA ke candra kala ko bhaoNti bar3hane lagI / yathA samaya use nAriyocitta zikSA dIkSA dI gaI / dhIre 2 vayaska ho jAne para usake agoM se yovana phUTa ne lgaa| usake lakSaNoM se yaha lakSita hotA thA ki vaha vAlya bhAva se mukta ho cukI hai| x'sArthavAha' se abhiprAya yahA sArtha arthAt yUthapatise hai| kyoki prAcIna samaya meM dradhyopArjana ke lie paidala athavA jalayAna dvArA eka sArtha (kAphalA) kisI ke netRtva meM vyApArAyaM jAyA karatA thaa| prata vaha netA 'sArthavAha' kahalAtA hai| mAge calakara unake vaza meM sArthavAha pada rUpa bhI ho gyaa|
Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 580 jaina mahAbhArata arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr inhIM dinoM yahA jinadatta nAmaka eka sArthavAha thaa| jisake pAsa apAra dhana rAzi thii| jo apanI bhadrA bhAryA ke sAtha sukha se jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thaa| usake yahAM sukumAra tathA svarUpavAna eka sAgara putra thA / sukumArikA kI bhAMti use bhI jinadatta ne puruSocitta guNoM tathA kalAoM kI zikSA dI thii| eka bAra sukumAlikA snAna majjana kara vastrAbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha svarNamaya genda se khela rahI thI ki udhara se jinadatta sArthavAha A nikalA / anAyAsa hI usakI dRSTi sukumAlikA para par3I, usake apUrva rUpa ko nihAra kara vaha atyanta vismita huaa| usane tatkAla apane sAtha rahe kauTumbika puruSoM se pUchA yaha kisakI putrI hai, isakA kyA nAma hai ? isa para ve kahane lage he svAmin / yaha yaha sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI putrI sukumAlikA hai| ghara Akara jinadatta sArthavAha apane zayana kakSa me sukumArikA ke bAre meM kucha socatA rahA / anta meM usane vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita ho kauTumbika puruSoM ko sAtha le sAgaradatta ke yahaoN jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| sAgaradatta apane vAhyopasthAna meM baiThA anekoM manuSyoM se vArtAlApa kara rahA thA / jinadatta ko AyA dekha usane bahumAna ke sAtha satkAra kara Asana diyA / aura pUchane lagA- "kahiye Aja ApakA yahA~ kaise AnA huA ? ApakA yahAM AnA kucha rahasyamaya pratIta hotA hai / " sAgaradatta kI bAta ko sunakara jinadata ne kahanA prArambha kiyA zreSThivara ! maiM tumhArI rati samAna putrI sukumAlikA ko apane putra sAgara ke liye yAcanA karane AyA hU~ yadi tuma ucita samajhate ho aura yogya zlAghanIya va samAna sayoga cAhate ho to avazya hI mere putra ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kara do| sAgaradatta ne kahA-SThivara / bAta to ApakI ThIka hai kintu yaha sukumAlikA hamArI ikalautI saMtAna hai jo hameM atyanta iSTa, kAnta evaM priya hai / isake nAmoccAraNa se hI hameM bahuta saMtoSa milatA hai aura phira dekhane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ataH hama ise apane se eka kSaNa bhI vilaga nahIM karanA cAhate / hA~ yadi ApakA putra hamArA gRha jAmAtA bana kara rahe to meM apanI
Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 581 rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrammar putrI kA vivAha usake sAtha kara sakatA hU~, anyathA nahIM / isa para jinadatta ne apane putra ke sAtha parAmarza karake uttara dene ke liye khaa| ghara Akara sArthavAha ne apane putra sAgara se isa viSaya kI carcA kI kintu vaha pitR lajjA kI dRSTi se vaha sarvathA mauna hI rahA / ata 'mauna' sammati lakSaNam' ke anusAra putra ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnakara aura bandhu varga se parAmarza kara sAgaradatta ke yahA~ usake zarta kI svIkRti kI sUcanA bhijvaadii| tadanusAra zubha dina meM sukumAlikA ke sAtha kula paramparA kI vaivAhika rIti ke anusAra bar3I dhUmadhAma se sukumAlikA ke sAtha sAgaradatta kA vivAha sapanna ho gyaa| gRha jAmAtA sAgara ne pANigrahaNa ke samaya sukumAlikA kA hAtha apane dAhine kara meM liyA to usakA sparza agAra ke samAna pratIta hushraa| kintu vaha usa samaya isa viSaya ko adhika socane kI avasthA meM nahIM thA, ata kucha bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA / rAtri ke samaya jaba vaha apane zayana kakSa meM zayana ke lie gyaa| vahA~ sukumAlikA ke sAtha zarIra sparza huA to vaha agni teja ke samAna tIkSNa pratIta huii| khaira usa samaya to vaha mauna sAdhe hI par3A rahA kintu java sukumAlikA ko nidrA A gaI to vahA~ se cupacApa apane ghara bhAga aayaa| sukumAlikA kI nidrA bhaga huI to usane dekhA ki usakA pati vahA~ nahIM hai / yaha dekha vaha bar3I cintAtura huI / idhara udhara khojane lagI kintu kucha bhI patA na lagA / anta meM hatAza ho vaha ucca svara se rone lgii| usakI isa rudana dhvani ko sunakara usakI dAsa dAsiyoM ne use yaha kaha kara r3hAr3hasa baMdhAyA ki vaha sAgara ko yena kena prakAreNa khoja kara yahAM le aayeNge| aura mAtA ne samajhAte hue kahA / he putrI / tU zokAkula mata ho| yaha prAta kAla kA magalamaya samaya hai, ataH tujhe danta dhAvanAdi karake Iza upAsanA meM lIna honA cAhie / apane jAmAtA ko DhUDhatA huA sAgaradata sArthavAha jinadatta ke yahA~ pahu~cA aura usake rAtri meM lupta ho jAne kA sArA vRtAnta kaha sunAyA aura upAlambha dene lagA ki kulIna vyaktiyoM ko isa prakAra kA vizvAsaghAta zobhA nahIM detaa| kisI kI kanyA ke jIvana ke sAtha
Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 552 jaina mahAbhArata mmmmm isa prakAra khilavAr3a karanA acchA nahIM, Apa use zIghra hI mere yahA~ pahuMcAne kI vyavasthA kiijiye|' sArthavAha kI bAta ko suna kara jinadatta kI lajjA ke mAre oNkhe nIcI ho gaI / aura mana hI mana dukhita hote huye putra ko pAsa bulAkara isa prakAra kahane lagA he putra ! rAtri me tU sAgaradatta kI binA prAjJA hI kyoM calA aayaa| isameM terA merA tathA kula kA apamAna hai / maiM anekoM sArthavAho ke bIca tujhe sAgaradatta kA gRha jAmAtA banAne kA vacana diyA thA ataH tujhe isI samaya vahaoN.lauTa jAnA cAhie, isI me zobhA hai| putra ! prAmANikatA ke naSTa ho jAne para dhana, yauvana, buddhi, bala Adi saba sAdhana tuccha pratIta hote haiM / ataH manuSya kA jIvana prAmANika honA caahiye|" pitA kI bAta ko sunakara sAgara ne kahanA Arambha kiyA-pitA jI, maiM parvata se gira kara vRkSa se kUda kara yA agni se jalakara prANa de sakatA huuN| cAho to marusthala jaise zuSka pradeza me raha jIvana vyatIta kara lUMgA, pAnI me DUba kara mara jAU~, viSa bhakSaNa va anya kisI sAdhana se Atma hatyA kara lU gA, Apa gIdha jaise mAsa lolupa pakSiyoM se merA zarIra nocavA do,yA deza nirvAsita krvaado| yaha saba prAyazcita mujhe saharSa svIkAra hoMge kintu usa sAgaradatta ke ghara jAnA kadApi svIkAra na hogaa|" apane jAmAtA ke aise vacana sunakara sAgaradatta ko marmAntaka pIr3A pahucI / nirAza ho vahA~ se ghara lauTa AyA, aura apanI putrI ko usake viyoga ke lie sAMtvanA de vizvAsa dilAyA ki aba vaha use aise vyakti ke byAhegA jo use apanI sahadharmiNI svIkAra kara rkhegaa| sukumAlikA ke sparza kI bAta prasiddha ho gaI thii| ataHkoI usako svIkAra karane ko taiyAra na huA / isase sAgaradatta sadA cintita rhtaa| eka bAra gavAkSa meM baiThe huye usakI dRSTi mArga meM jAte hue daridra yuvaka para par3I jo zarIra me puSTa tathA gaura varNa vAlA thaa| vastra phaTe huye the, muMha para makkhiyA~ bhinabhinA rahI thiiN| sAgaradatta ne use apane pAsa bulAyA aura snAna maMjana Adi karavA kara pahinane ke liye uttama vastra tathA AbhUSaNa diye aura bhojanoparAnta vaha use kahane lagA he yuvaka | parama sundarI sukumAlikA putrI ko mai tujhe detA hU~ ise tuma
Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daupadI svayaMvara 583 apanI patnI svIkAra kara yahIM Ananda pUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karo / aura isa amita sampatti ke Aja se tumhIM mAlika ho / yuvaka ne uparokta kathana ko isa prakAra saharSa svIkAra kara liyA mAno kisI nirdhana ko dhana kA akSaya bhaDAra mila gayA ho / yathA samaya jaba vaha rAtri ko sukumAlikA ke zayana kakSa meM pahuMcA use bhI vaha agAra va asidhArA kI bhA~ti tapta eva tIkSNa pratIta huI / usane puna apanA pUrva veza dhAraNa kara liyA aura vahA~ se bhAga gayA / sukumAlikA pahile kI bhA~ti rudana karane lgii| isa para pitA ne use 'samajhAte huye kahA putrI ! tere pUrva janma ke kisI bhISaNa antarAya karma kA udaya bhAva pratIta hotA hai / jisase tujhe jIvana meM bAra bAra asaphalatA mila rahI hai / antarAya karma kA yahI lakSaNa hai / ata: aba tujhe apane prApta jIvana para hI satoSa kara dAna puNya tathA dharmAcaraNa meM hI samaya lagAnA cAhiye jisase ki azubha karmoM kI samApti ho sake / aba sukumAlikA pitA dvArA darzita mArga meM jIvana bitA rahI thI ki usake ghara eka dina gopAlikA nAmaka AryA kA Agamana huA / usane unakA bahumAna ke sAtha svAgata satkAra kiyA aura AhAra Adi dekara apanI duHkha bharI kahAnI kaha sunAI / AryA ne use Atma santoSa dilAte hue tapa Adi ke anusaraNa kI zikSA dI / tadanusAra sukumAlikA nAnAvidha tapacaraNa ke anuSThAna meM laga gaI / tadanantara mAtA-pitA kI AjJA prApta kara ukta AryA ke pAsa dIkSita ho gii| aura vahA~ vaha jJAnAbhyAsa karatI huI cAritrya kA pAlana karane lagI / yU~ hI samaya bItatA gayA / eka dina sukumAlikA AryA ke hRdaya me udyAna meM dhUpa kI pratApanA lene kI icchA utpanna huI / kyoMki Aja bhI zramaNa nimanthoM ke lie kahA gayA ki zrayAvayati grimhesu, hematesu zravAuDA | vAsAsu paDisalINA, sajayA susamAhitrA || arthAt susamAdhivaMta sayati grISmaRtu meM zrAtApanA lete haiM tathA zarda Rtu me vastra rahita athavA alpa vastroM meM rahate haiM aura varSA Rtu meM to kacchapa kI bhA~ti apanI indriyoM ko vaza meM rakha kara hI sthira rahate haiM / usane jAkara apanI sthavirA se usa lie zrakSA mAgI kintu
Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 584 jaina mahAbhArata uttara meM unhoMne kahA ki 'bastI ke bAhara nirjana vana tathA anya zUnya sthAna meM AryAoM ke lie AtApanA lenA niSiddha hai| kintu yaha uttara sukumAlikA ko pasanda na aayaa| vaha apane nizcayAnusAra udyAna meM akelI raha AtApanA Adi lene lgii| _____ sasAra meM aneka vicAroM ke manuSya hote hai| koI sajjana to koI durjana | campA nagarI meM bhI eka lalita goSThI thI jisameM parastrI gAmI, vezyAgAmI Adi durvyasanI loga jamA rahate the / isameM adhika dhanI logoMkI sakhyA thI jo gRha nirvAsita,nirlajja viSaya lolupa Adi the| inhIM dino yahA~ eka devadattA nAmaka suprasiddha vezyA thii| eka bAra vaha ukta lalita goSThI ke pA~ca sadasyoM ke sAtha udyAna ke eka bhAga meM krIr3A kara rahI thii| daivayoga se isI meM sukumAlikA AryA baiThI thI / usakI dRSTi anAyAsa hI usa vezyA para jA par3I / usane dekhA ki eka use goda me liye baiThA pyAra kara rahA hai to dUsarA usake sira para cavara kara rahA hai| tIsarA sugadhita puSpoM se usakI veNI ko sajA rahA hai / isI prakAra ve paoNco puruSa usakI sevA tallIna haiM, aura strI bhI prasanna ho unake sAtha krIr3A kara rahI hai| isa dRzya ko dekhate hI sukumAlikA ko apane gRhastha ke dukhI jIvana kA smaNa ho aayaa| vaha anutApa kara lagI ki yaha strI atyanta zobhAgya zAlinI hai jisake ki pA~ca pA~ca puruSa sevA me tatpara rahate hai kintu maiM aisI bhAgya hInA thI jisako ki eka pati kA sukha bhI prApta na ho skaa| isa prakAra socatI anutApa karatI huI sukumAlikA ke hRdaya kA dhairya evaM samatA kA bA~dha TuTa gyaa| viSaya bAsanA jAgRta ho gii| aprApya kI kAmanA karane lgii| anta meM usane apane taponuSThAna ke phala prApti kI icchA kI "ki yadi mere tapa Adi kA prabhAva hai to unake kAraNa maiM bhI apane AgAmI bhava meM isI strI kI bhaoNti sukhopabhoga bhogane vAlI bnuuN|" isa prakAranidAna bA~dha kara vaha kucha-kucha niyama viruddha jIvana me pravRtta hone lgii| ___ isa para AryAoM ne use sambhalane kI cetAvanI dI aura use ekAMta me na rahane ke liye bhI Adeza diyaa| kintu usa Adeza kA usake jIvana para kucha bhI prabhAva na pdd'aa| ulTe aura asayama sthAnoM ko apanI
Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI svayaMvara 585 kriyAoM meM utArane lgii| isa prakAra kucha varSoM taka ekAMkI jIvana bitA kara kAla dharma ko prApta huii| mRtyuparAnta vaha devaloka meM aparigRhItA deviyoM meM utpanna huii| he rAjan / deva AyuSya ko pUrNa kara usI devI ne cUlanA kI kukSi se tere ghara janma liyA hai| aura pUrva kRta nidAna (phala prApti kI abhilASA) ke kAraNa hI pA~coM ke gale meM varamAlA pratIta huI ata isase cintita tathA vicAra magna hone kI AvazkatA nahIM hai / kyoMki nidAna zalyarUpa hotA hai| zarIra ke kisI aMga meM cubhA huzrA kATA nikala na jAya taba taka caina nahIM lene detA ThIka usI bhA~ti nidAna kI pUrti arthAt usakA phala prApta na ho jAya abhilASA tIvra banI hI rahatI hai| tIna prakAra ke zalya hote haiM mAyA nidAna aura mithyAdarzana / jinake phalasvarUpa prAtmA mokSa se vacita raha nAnA klezoM ko prApta hotA hai| ___ mAyAzalya-apane svArtha vaza athavA nirarthaka hI dUsaroM ke sAtha kapaTa vizvAsaghAta tathA mithyA doSAropaNa Adi kA vyavahAra karate rhnaa| isa kriyA se vastutaH mAnava apane sAtha hI kapaTapUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai, usake hRdaya meM prati kSaNa usakI rakSA ke liye azAMti banI hI rahatI haiN| isa AtmavacanA kA pratiphala bhava bhavAntaroM avazya meM hI bhoganA par3atA hai / dUsarA nidAna zalya-yaha aneka prakAra hai, zubha bhI azubha bhii| kintu isakI bhI pUrti ke binA tyAga, tapa aura sayama kI ora lagAva hAnA sarvathA asabhava hotA hai ata yaha bhI mumaca ke lie bAdhaka hai| tIsarA mithyA darzana-isa zalya ke hote hue usa AtmA meM tattvAtattva ke parikSaNa kI zakti nahIM hotI, buddhi sarvathA viparIta vastuoM ke zraddhAna meM hI lIna rahatI hai| jisake prabhAva se vAcika va kAyika pravRttiyA~ bhI usI taraha kI ho jAtI haiM / isI prakAra adha-zraddhA-vizvAsa meM phase rahane se AtmA para nirantara karma kAluSya AtA rahatA hai jo bhava vRddhi meM kAraNa rupa hai, ataH aisI sthiti meM Atma mAkSAtkAra honA to durlabha hai hI kintu jIvana ke sAmAnya guNa bhI prApta nahIM ho paate| aise AtmA para dUsaroM ke vicAroM kA prabhAva zIghra hI ho jAtA hai / ata vaha apanA eka mArga nizcita nahIM kara pAtA aura mArga darzana ke abhAva meM itastata bhaTakatA rahatA hai| ataH
Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 jaina mahAbhArata manuSya ko koI bhI kArya cAhe vaha sAsArika ho va AdhyAtmika usake pratiphalakI abhilASA nahIM karanI cAhiye kartavya pAlanakA lakSya rakhanA hI mAnavatA hai / kartavya pAlana kA phala to sundara hotA hI hai phira isa viSaya me zakA kyoN| zakA nizcaya ko caMcala karatI hai| abhilASA punarjanma kI jar3a ko harI bharI banAtI hai ataH AtmA ko kartavyaniSTha hI rahanA cAhie / khaira, ciMtata hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM yaha dropadI kanyA sarva karma mala ko kSaya karake mokSaprApta kregii|" yaha kaha kara muni adRzya ho gye| dropadI ke pUrva, janma ke vRtAnta ko suna kara huA cUlanA ke hRdaya ko zAnti milI aura upAsthita nRpo kI hRdaya zakA bhI dUra ho gii| pazcAt mahArAja drupada ne kula paramparAnusAra arjuna ke sAtha bar3I ghUmadhAma se vivAha kara diyaa| dropadI jaisI rUpavatI guNavatI putravadhU ko pAkara mahArAja pANDU tathA kuntI, mAdrI sabhI kRtakRtya ho utthe| sarvatra prasannatA kA vatAvaraNa chAyA rahA / isa prakAra kArya samApti ke pazcAt mahArAja pANDU zrI kRSNa va dazoM dazA) sahita hastinApura cala paDe / ___ udhara sadeza vAhaka dvArA draupadI vivAha kI sUcanA pAte hI anya maMtriyoM, rAjakarmacAriyo ne hastinApura nagara ko navavivAhita dUlhe bhaoNti sajavAyA / dvipatha, catuSya Adi rAja mArgo me nAnA kalAkArI dvArA nirmita nAnA bhaoNti ke dvAra avasthita the / una pratyeka dvArazikhara para rAjya cihnAkiMta dhvajAe~ phaharA rahI thiiN| dvAra bhAla nava vivAhita rAjakumAra va nava vadhU kI magalakAmanA ke sUcaka vAkyoM se maDita the / nagara praveza dvAra tathA durga ke pramukha dvAra para sthita maNiratno se nirmita 'svAgatam' zubhAgamana' paTTa AnevAle vara-vadhU tathA zrIkRSNa jaise parAkramI bhAvI vAsudeva kA nagaravAsiyoM kI ora se svAgatArtha pratIkSA kara rahe the| mArA nagara ragaviragI patAkAoM se AcchAdita thA / rAjaprasAdo va rAjabhavanoM kA zRgAra to sacamuca varNanAtIta thA hI kintu nagaravAsI prasiddha zreSThiyo kI aTTAlikAe~ bhI rAjaprasAda kI hoDa karane lgii| madhyamavargIya logoM ke bhavana una aTTAlikAoM kI mamatA karane lage the| sthAna sthAna para nRtya gAna kA Ayojana hone kAgA. jimameM pAyAla vRddha sabhI AnaMda luTane lge| isa prakAra Aga
Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ draupadI syevara 587 mana ke pUrva hI prasannatA kA vAtAvaraNa nagara meM vyApta ho cukA thA phira Agamana ke pazcAt kI to bAta hI kyA thii| eka dina pratIkSA kA avasAna huA / sUcanA milI ki kala madhyAhna kAla meM rAjya hRdaya hAra mahArAja kA nagara me Agamana hogaa| basa phira kyA thA, cala paDe sabhI apane mahArAja ke svAgata meM zrIkRSNa ke darzana aura navavadhU ko nirakhane ko yathA samaya savArI aaii| rAjavAdya ne magala dhvani dhvanita kI, lalanAe~ magala baMdhAI gIta gAne lgiiN| mahArAja pANDu nimatrita rAjAoM tathA apane rAjakumAroM ke sAtha sAkSAt amarAvatI ke svAmI indra kI bhaoNti pratIta ho rahe the| unake pRSTha bhAga kI ora cale A rahe bahumUlya ratha para arjuna aura draupadI sthita the| jo kAmadeva aura rati kI prati mUrti hI bhASita ho rahe the / jise dekha koI rohiNI cadramA kI upamA detA to koI maNi-kAJcana kA sayoga khtaa| nArIvRda to rAjakumArI kI rUpa chaTA ko dekhate aghAte hI na thA / raha raha kara janasamudAya se 'mahArAja amara rahe' yuga yuga jIveM, yugala joDI cirajIvI ho jaya ho' kI dhvani A rahI thii| rAjapathoM kI aTTAlikAoM, bhavanoM para khar3I sundariyA~ ke netra cakora mahArAja kI anupama pratibhA tathA kumAra eva vadhU kI rUpa rAzi kA pAna kara hRdaya tRpta karane meM salagna the, unake kamanIya sukomala kara una para puSpa varasA rahe the, jise mahArAja evaM rAjakumAra mauna svIkRti se svIkAra kara rahe the| isa prakAra mahArAja pANDu apane nagaravAsiyoM dvArA kiye gaye apUrva svAgata ko svIkAra karate durga ke prAgaNa meM jA pahuce / vahA~ raNa meM bhayakara jvAlA ugalane vAlI pizAla kAya topoM ne apanI hI dhvani se unakA svAgata kiyA / pazcAt mahArAja ne darga meM praveza kiyA aura vAhyopasthAna meM eka sabhA kA Ayojana kiyaa| prAyojana meM sarvaprathama mahArAja pANDu ne sAtha Aye samudravijaya, vasudeva, zrIkRSNa Adi rAjAoM kA dhanyavAda pradarzana kiyA ki 'inhoMne merI tuccha vinati svIkAra kara yahA~ taka Ane kA kaSTa kiyA hai| pazcAt apane matriyoM, nagaravAsiyoM kA dhanyavAda karate hue vivAhopalakSa meM meM unhoMne kArAvAsa se bandIjanoM ko mukta karane kI tathA anya aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdha kSamA karane kI AjJA dI aura nAgarikoM ko tathA
Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina mahAbhArata 588 grAmINoM ko aura ucita sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhana Adi juTAne kA AzvAsana diyA / isa prakAra vivAhopalakSa meM dAna Adi dete hue zrIkRSNa Adi rAjAoM ke ucita svAgata satkAra meM laga gye| kaI dino taka Atithya svIkAra kara saba rAjA apanI apanI rAjadhAniyoM ko lauTa gaye / noTa- prAgama ke ullekha se jJAta hotA hai ki dra upada rAjA, samyatvI arthAt hita pratipAdita dharma ko svIkAra karane vAlA nahI thA, kyoki samyatvI ke surA pAna aura mAsAhAra kA prayoga nahI hotA / aura dropadI bhI nidAnakRta hone se samyaktva dharmaM ko pAlana karane vAlI nahI thii| kintu nidAna pUrti ke jisa pazcAt mahArAja pANDu ke yahA~ grAkara use dharma kI avazya prApti huI thI, ke prabhAva se Age svarga me jAkara bAda me mokSa prApta karegI / draupadI svayaMvara paryanta prathama bhAga Ming samApta
Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhipatram __ pRSTha pakti azuddha zuddha | pRSTha paMkti azuddha zuddha 6 25 AtmaghAmaka AtmaghAtaka | 58 2 jaisA jaisI 6 1 pUva pUrva , 6 akasa akuza 10 24 siMhAsana dhvaja , 11 rasa isa 18 5 leMge lage 27 kAlApriya kalApriya 13 3 satapta satapta 31 apane apanI 14 15 tIsare tIsarA 31 ya to habahuta yaha to bahuta ,, 17 manapayaya manaparyaya 4 kulakSaNA kulakSaNI 32 22500 2500 26 svarupa svarUpa 15 phalasvarupa phalasvarUpa 28 agAraka agAraka 16 bahadhvaja vRhaddhvaja 828 prajJati prajJapti 16 10 kuzadya kuzAgna 66 4 zreSTa zreSTha 20 savasapanna sarvasapanna 67 10 zAntavanA sAntvanA 20 2 vaza vaza 66 30 drata drata 27 2 balatA prabalatA 105 22 jJAna gAna 14 rakSaNAyaca ca rakSaraNAya |, 26 zrati zruti 6 antarAma antarAya | 106 15 araNagAra araNagAra 37 3 saskAra satkAra 110 4 kala kaba / 21 aisA aisA hai 113 3 inameM inameM se 3 jIva jIve , 26 hotA hotA hai 14 rAgI rogI 123 28 savArthA sarvArtha 40 31 una' uttara 134 5 ma 43 15 puruSo puSpo 140 13 kula sambandha kulakesambandha 4 majhadAra majhadhAra 141 2 sandeha sagharSa ", 10 dUsare dUsare 144 26 loga logo 54 24 lo to 145 25 vilA vidyA 56 12 lo lI , sIkhate sIkhane 1 // 26 kara phara , mithA milA zl- EEEEEEEEER
Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 560 putra aura pRSTha pakti azuddha zuddha | pRSTha pakti azuddha zuddha 147 13 kaha kahI 226 11 apane Apane " 16 prakoraNa prakAreNa "7 patpala utpanna 146 15 khate khAte | 227 3 kSayopazya kSayopazama 155 16 caudahagaropama caudahasA- 230 haiDiMga sAtavA dagavA garopama 234 1 mammrAnta sammAnita 157 6 kI ko 156 8 tujhe tuma , 14 pita pitA 162 16 subhrama mubhUma 236 22 pAcchAhi mAcchAdita 18 zastrAtra zastrAstra / 1 236 8 Apane apane 163 5 zaraNAgata- zaraNAgata- 240 27 kSarapraNAmaka kSurapravANa vantasala vatsala nAmaka 3 putra 242 24 rAjAprasAda rAjaprAsAda 27 umhe unhe 245 16 jagarAja gajarAja 164 21 bUtI dhata | 246 23 aupa " 24 ikchA icchA | 246 7 rupa rUpa 166 16 bhavva bhava 8 sihate siharate 167 12 zauka zokana | 251 8 mAsodavAsI mAsopavAsI , 13 sovana sauta " 16 pArA pAza 16 pAra pArakara , 20 nighAtaka vighAtaka 3 pratIkSA baiThI pratIkSA me | 252 16 nidAnakAraNa nirAkaraNa thI baiThI thI 253 1 rUSa puruSa , 24 ise isI " 16 maraNa bharaNa 183 6 (innasena) indrasenA 254 10 satAnadAyaka satApadAyaka 167 1 par3atA | 257 31 vasudeva vAsudeva 1963 ananta anantara | 262 13 svameva svayameva 200 14 hara | 264 4 zakuna zakuni 2075 pAsanna prasanna 265 1 dvAdaza dvAdazI / 206 21 arSabha RSabha 2 sevA zivA 215 11 artadhyAna antardhAna / 265 30 napa kA hRdana nRpa kA / 217 3 dazriNa dakSiNa hRdaya 216 21 zra pThe / zreSTha / / 266 16 banA batA paDA
Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lakSya vastu diyA Yo pRSTha pakti azuddha zuddha | pRSTha pakti azuddha zuddha 267 23 sandeha sandeza 334 6 anuza dhanuSa 268 24 sulakSaraNa sulakSaNa | 335 24 svIkAra asvIkAra 266 phuTanoTa milasakatA hai milatA hai | 338 12 lattya 277 25 kSabdha kSubdha 340 4 nabhAvita prabhAvita 276 19 roDhA roDA " 5 tarthanA prArthanA 283 21 satvavatI satyavatI 347 10 manuSya manuSya 288 25 kSatra 353 6 vasta 2656 IrSA Ila 356 30 kaTa kaSTa 267 26 taDapha taDapa 374 16 bhakha bhAva 30, 26 kalpakA kalpanA 384 12 divA 303 25 pasamA prasannatA 360 13 AzA prAjJA 308 16 pANDa lAvaNyamayI " 16 karatana karatala 314 16 kAraNa karNa 1 gabha garbha |... 28 naimityiko naimittiko 317 10 kuntI kI mAdrarAja bahina zalya kI vahina 318 13 meha 406 14 samajhate samajhane , purAyAtmA 410 18 vRpama 416 20 satyabhAma " , matavAna matimAna 316 dasoTana 424 2 jaise jise 437 " bhAkha 5 jAmatA bhAva 320 7 lAvaNya 44. haiDiMga damadyopa lAvaNya damaghopa 323 10 epvayaM aizvarya 446 21 bhala malA 325 1 ghRtarApTa ghRtarASTra para 327 4 lagatA 450 13 sakAcAra lagAtA samAcAra " 24 korITa | 462 10 jAtA 6 dAta ghAta " " , giratA 12 maMdA ne girAtA bhagA // 15 kRpaNajI kRpaNAmapTamI 332 8 pANDava | 407 408 20 ne 23 hokara ne kahA hokara megha puNyAtmA vRpama satyabhAmA jAmAtA 451 7 kara mUjhI gayA kirITa 330 3 nidrAsana nidrAsanna | 465 28 vAhina pANDava 466 phUTanoTa prAta vAhinI prAte
Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 zuddha use usa pIte , utkaNThA parAkrama pRSTha pakti azuddha 467 , chA 472 5 samabhI 32 yadi 474 17 rAniyo " unhone 475 17 vara 482 23 sIna ghara 483 3 puNvAna 4 lalita 4 krudha 486 23 candrAmA 462 18 ghAra zuddha | pRSTha pakti azuddha ho , 16 usa para samajhI | 463 7 vaha yahI 466 26 sahadhArmiNI sahadhAmiNI rAniyo ke ] 5086 vA thaa| ve 511 8 pIpe 512 16 utkRSThA 16 parAkramI puNyavAna , 30 isake isake pAsa lAlita J521 30 AMkha | 526 14 sahanubhUti candrAbhA | 547 3 drapada / 548 7 dvAmI sImaMdhara " prAkha mUda sahAra . dropadI 48.5 bAra Goo pustaka prApti ke anya sthAna 1 zrI ulphata rAya jI jaina (matrI granthamAlA) 105 vairiDa roDa naI dillI 2 zrI jainadharma pracAraka sAmagrI bhaDAra jaina upAzraya DipTIgaja sadara dillI 3 zrI sohanalAla jaina rajoharaNa pAtra bhaDAra clo ambAlA zahara (pajAba) 4 zrI lA0 lacchIrAma rAmalAla jaina sarrApha . ambAlA zahara
Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_